Skip to main content

Full text of "Papers in Illinois history and transactions"

See other formats


Gc 
977.3 

1914 
1405715 

GENEALOGY  COLLECTION 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  1833  00877  8166 


Publication  Number  Twenty 


OF  THE 


ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  LIBRARY 


TRANSACTIONS 


OF  THE 


Illinois  State  Historical  Society 


FOR  THE  YEAR  1914 


Fifteenth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society,  Springfield, 
Illinois,  May  7-8,  1914 


Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library 


[Printed  by  authority  of  the  State  of  Illinois.] 


Springfield,  III. 

Illinois  State  Journal  Co..  State  Printers. 

19  15 


p 


140S71S 


CAPT.   J.   H.   BURNHAM. 

One  of  the  Founders  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  and  a  Director  of  the 
Society  since  its  Organization  in   1899. 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

List  of  officers  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 5 

Editorial  note 7 

Constitution  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 8 

Circular  letter.     An  appeal  to  the  public  for  contributions  of  historical 

material  11 

PART    I. 

Record  of  official  proceedings  of  the  society.     Fifteenth  annual  meeting, 

1914    13 

Business  meeting  of  the  society 15 

Report  of  the  secretary  of  the  society 23 

Directors'  meeting 28 

Report  of  the  committee  on  genealogy  and  genealogical  publications 29 

PART    II.— PAPERS    READ    AT    THE    ANNUAL    MEETING,    1914. 

Program  of  the  annual  meeting 33 

Orrin  N.  Carter.    Annual  address.    The  Early  Courts  of  Chicago  and  Cook 

County   35 

Henry  A.  Converse.    The  Life  and  Services  of  Shelby  M.  Cullom 55 

A.  R.  Crook.     Some  Effects  of  Geological  History  on  Present  Conditions 

in   Illinois 80 

William  W.  Sweet..  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  Reconstruction. .   83 
J.  H.  Burnham.   The  Destruction  of  Kaskaskia  by  the  Mississippi  River. . .  95 

John  H.  Hauberg.     Black  Hawk's  Home  Country 113 

George  W.  Young.     The  Williamson  County  Vendetta 122 

W.  H.  Jenkins.    The  Thirty-ninth  Illinois  Volunteers  (Yates  Phalanx) 130 

Edith  Packard  Kelly.     Northern  Illinois  in  the  Great  Whig  Convention 

of  1840 137 

Martha  McNiell  Davidson.  Southern  Illinois  in  the  Great  Whig  Conven- 
tion of  1840 150 

Isabel  Jamison.  The  Great  Whig  Convention  at  Springfield,  111.,  June  3-4, 
1840    160 

PART    III.— CONTRIBUTIONS    TO    STATE    HISTORY. 

John  F.  Steward.  Further  Regarding  the  Destruction  of  a  Branch  of  the 
Fox    Tribe   of    Indians 175 

Robert  W.  Campbell.  Brief  History  of  Seventeenth  Regiment  Illinois 
Volunteer  Infantry 184 

Index   191 


List  of  Publications  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library  and  Society 
follows  index. 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


Honorary  President. 
Col.  Clark  E.  Carr '. Galesburg 

President. 
Dr.  Otto  L.  Schmidt Chicago 

First  Y ice-President. 
W.  T.  Norton Alton 

Second  Vice-President. 
L.  Y.   Sherman Springfield 

Third  Vice-President. 
EiCHARD  Yates Springfield 

Fourth  Vice-President. 
George  A.  Lawrence Galesburg 

Directors. 

Edmund  J.  James,  President,  University  Illinois.  .  .Urbana-Champaign 

J.  H.  BuRNHAM Bloomington 

E.  B.  Greene,  University  of  Illinois Urbana-Champaign 

Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber Springfield 

Charles  H.  Eammelkamp,  President,  Illinois  College. ..  .Jacksonville 

J .  0.   Cunningham Urbana 

George  W.  Smith,  Southern  Illinois  Normal  University ...  Carbondale 

William  A.  Meese Moline 

Richard  V.  Carpenter Belvidere 

Edward  C.  Page,  Northern  Illinois  State  Normal  School DeKalb 

J.  W.  Clinton Polo 

Andrew   Eussel Jacksonville 

Walter  Colyer Albion 

James  A.  James,  Northwestern  University Evanston 

H.  W.   Clendenin Springfield 

Secretary-Treasurer. 
Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber Springfield 


EDITORIAL  NOTE. 


Following  the  practice  of  the  Publication  Committee  in  previous 
years,  this  volume  includes,  besides  the  official  proceedings  and  the 
papers  read  at  the  last  annual  meeting,  some  essays  and  other  matter 
contributed  during  the  year.  It  is  hoped  that  these  "contributions  to 
State  History"  may,  in  larger  measure  as  the  years  go  on,  deserve  their 
title,  and  form  an  increasingly  valuable  part  of  the  society's  transac- 
tions. The  contributions  are  intended  to  include  the  following  kinds 
of  material: 

1.  Hitherto  unpublished  letters  and  other  documentary  material. 
This  part  of  the  volume  should  supplement  the  more  formal  and  exten- 
sive publication  of  official  records  in  the  Illinois  historical  collections, 
which  are  published  by  the  trustees  of  the  State  Historical  Library. 

2.  Papers  of  a  reminiscent  character.  These  should  be  selected 
with  great  care  for  memories  and  reminiscences  are  at  their  best  an 
uncertain  basis  for  historical  knowledge. 

3.  Historical  essays  or  brief  monographs,  based  upon  the  sources 
and  containing  genuine  contributions  to  knowledge.  Such  papers  should 
be  accompanied  by  foot-notes  indicating  with  precision  the  authorities 
upon  which  the  papers  are  based.  The  use  of  new  and  original  material 
and  the  care  with  which  the  authorities  are  cited,  will  be  one  of  the  main 
factors  in  determining  the  selection  of  papers  for  publication. 

4.  Bibliographies. 

5.  Occasional  reprints  of  books,  pamphlets,  or  parts  of  books  now 
out  of  print  and  not  easily  accessible. 

Circular  letters  have  been  sent  out  from  time  to  time  urging  the 
members  of  the  society  to  contribute  such  historical  material,  and 
appeals  for  it  have  been  issued  in  the  pages  of  the  Journal.  The  com- 
mittee desires  to  repeat  and  emphasize  these  requests. 

It  is  the  desire  of  the  committee  that  this  annual  publication  of 
the  society  shall  supplement,  rather  than  parallel  or  rival,  the  distinctly 
official  publications  of  the  State  Historical  Library.  In  historical 
research,  as  in  so  many  other  fields,  the  best  results  are  likely  to  be 
achieved  through  the  co-operation  of  private  initiative  with  public 
authority.  It  was  to  promote  such  co-operation  and  mutual  undertaking 
that  this  society  was  organized.  Teachers  of  history,  whether  in  schools 
or  colleges,  are  especially  urged  to  do  their  part  in  bringing  to  this 
publication  the  best  results  of  local  research  and  historical  scholarship. 

In  conclusion  it  should  be  said  that  the  views  expressed  in  the 
various  papers  are  those  of  their  respective  authors  and  not  necessarily 
those  of  the  committee.  Nevertheless,  the  committee  will  be  glad  to 
receive  such  corrections  of  fact  or  such  general  criticism  as  may  appear 
to  be  deserved. 


CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL 
SOCIETY. 


ARTICLE  I— NAME  AND  OBJECTS. 

Section  1.  The  name  of  this  society  shall  be  the  Illinois  State 
Historical  Society. 

Sec.  2.  The  objects  for  which  it  is  formed  are  to  excite  and  stimu- 
late a  general  interest  in  the  history  of  Illinois;  to  encourage  historical 
research  and  investigation  and  secure  its  promulgation;  to  collect  and 
preserve  all  forms  of  data  in  any  way  bearing  upon  the  history  of  Illinois 
and  its  peoples. 

ARTICLE   II— OFFICERS    OF   THE    SOCIETY— THEIR   ELEC- 
TION AND  DUTIES. 

Section  1.  The  management  of  the  affairs  of  this  society  shall  be 
vested  in  a  board  of  fifteen  directors,  of  which  board  the  president  of  the 
society  shall  be  ex  officio  a  member. 

Sec.  2.  There  shall  be  a  president  and  as  many  vice-presidents,  not 
less  than  three,  as  the  society  may  determine  at  the  annual  meetings. 
The  board  of  directors,  five  of  whom  shall  constitute  a  quorum,  shall 
elect  its  own  presiding  officer,  a  secretary  and  treasurer,  and  shall  have 
power  to  appoint  from  time  to  time  such  officers,  agents  and  committees 
as  they  may  deem  advisable,  and  to  remove  the  same  at  pleasure. 

Sec.  3.  The  directors  shall  be  elected  at  the  annual  meetings  and 
the  mode  of  election  shall  be  by  ballot,  unless  by  a  vote  of  a  majority  of 
members  present  and  entitled  to  vote,  some  other  method  may  be  adopted. 

Sec.  4.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  board  of  directors  diligently  to 
promote  the  objects  for  which  this  society  has  beeen  formed  and  to  this 
end  they  shall  have  power: 

(1)  To  search  out  and  preserve  in  permanent  form  for  the  use  of 
the  people  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  facts  and  data  in  the  history  of  the 
State  and  of  each  county  thereof,  including  the  pre-historic  periods  and 
the  history  of  the  aboriginal  inhabitants  together,  with  biographies  of 
distinguished  persons  who  have  rendered  services  to  the  people  of  the 
State. 

(2)  To  accumulate  and  preserve  for  like  use,  books,  pamphlets, 
newspapers  and  documents  bearing  upon  the  foregoing  topics. 

(3)  To  publish  from  time  to  time  for  like  uses  its  own  transactions 
as  well  as  such  facts  and  documents  bearing  upon  its  objects  as  it  may 
secure. 

(4)  To  accumulate  for  like  use  such  articles  of  historic  interest  as 
may  bear  upon  the  history  of  persons  and  places  within  the  State. 


9 

(5)  To  receive  by  gift,  grant,  devise,  bequest  or  purchase,  books, 
prints,  paintings,  manuscripts,  libraries,  museums,  moneys  and  other 
property,  real  or  personal,  in  aid  of  the  above  objects. 

(6)  They  shall  have  general  charge  and  control  under  the  direction 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  of  all 
property  so  received  and  hold  the  same  for  the  uses  aforesaid  in  accord- 
ance with  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  approved  May  16,  1903,  entitled, 
"An  Act  to  add  a  new  section  to  an  Act  entitled,  'An  Act  to  establish 
the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library  and  to  provide  for  its  care  and 
maintenance,  and  to  make  appropriations  therefor,' "  approved  May  25, 
1889,  and  in  force  July  1,  1889;  they  shall  make  and  approve  all  con- 
tracts, audit  all  accounts  and  order  their  payment,  and  in  general  see 
to  the  carrying  out  of  the  orders  of  the  society.  They  may  adopt  by-laws 
not  inconsistent  with  this  constitution  for  the  management  of  the  affairs 
of  the  society;  they  shall  fix  the  times  and  places  for  their  meetings; 
keep  a  record  of  their  proceedings,  and  make  report  to  the  society  at  its 
annual  meeting. 

Sec.  5.  Vacancies  in  the  board  of  directors  may  be  filled  by  election 
by  the  remaining  members,  the  persons  so  elected  to  continue  in  office 
until  the  next  annual  meeting. 

Sec.  6.  The  president  shall  preside  at  all  meetings  of  the  society, 
and  in  case  of  his  absence  or  inability  to  act,  one  of  the  vice-presidents 
shall  preside  in  his  stead,  and  in  case  neither  president  nor  vice-president 
shall  be  in  attendance,  the  society  may  choose  a  president  pro  tempore. 

Sec.  7.  The  officers  shall  perform  the  duties  usually  devolving  upon 
such  offices,  and  such  others  as  may  from  time  to  time  be  prescribed  by 
the  society  or  the  board  of  directors.  The  treasurer  shall  keep  a  strict 
account  of  all  receipts  and  expenditures  and  pay  out  money  from  the 
treasury  only  as  directed  by  the  board  of  directors;  he  shall  submit  an 
annual  report  of  the  finances  of  the  society  and  such  other  matters  as 
may  be  committed  to  his  custody  to  the  board  of  directors  within  such 
time  prior  to  the  annual  meeting  as  they  shall  direct,  and  after  auditing 
the.  same  the  said  board  shall  submit  said  report  to  the  society  at  its 
annual  meeting. 

ARTICLE  III— MEMBEESHIP. 

Section  1.  The  membership  of  this  society  shall  consist  of  five 
classes,  to  wit:  Active,  Life,  Affiliated,  Corresponding,  and  Honorary, 

Sec.  2.  Any  person  may  become  an  active  member  of  this  society 
upon  payment  of  such  initiation  fee  not  less  than  one  dollar,  as  shall 
from  time  to  time  be  prescribed  by  the  board  of  directors. 

Sec.  3.  Any  person  entitled  to  be  an  active  member  may,  upon  pay- 
ment of  twenty-five  dollars,  be  admitted  as  a  life  member  with  all  the 
privileges  of  an  active  member  and  shall  thereafter  be  exempt  from 
annual  dues. 

Sec.  4.  County  and  other  historical  societies,  and  other  societies 
engaged  in  historical  or  archaeological  research  or  in  the  preservation  of 
the  knowledge  of  historic  events,  may,  upon  the  recommendation  of  the 
board  of  directors,  be  admitted  as  affiliated  member  of  this  society  upon 
the  same  terms  as  to  the  payment  of  initiation  fees  and  annual  dues  as 


10 

active  and  life  members.  Every  society  so  admitted  shall  be  entitled  to 
one  duly  credited  representative  at  each  meeting  of  the  society,  who  shall, 
during  the  period  of  his  appointment,  be  entitled  as  such  representative 
to  all  the  privileges  of  an  active  member  except  that  of  being  elected  to 
.office;  but  nothing  herein  shall  prevent  such  representative  becoming  au 
active  or  life  member  upon  like  conditions  as  other  persons. 

Seo.  5.  Persons  not  active  nor  life  members  but  who  are  willing  to 
lend  their  assistance  and  encouragement  to  the  promotion  of  the  objects 
of  this  society,  may,  upon  recommendation  of  the  board  of  directors,  be 
admitted  as  corresponding  members. 

Sec.  6.  Honorary  membership  may  be  conferred  at  any  meeting  of 
the  society  upon  the  recommendation  of  the  board  of  directors  upon  per- 
sons who  have  distinguished  themselves  by  eminent  services  or  contribu- 
tions to  the  cause  of  history. 

Sec.  7.  Honorary  and  corresponding  members  shall  have  the  privi- 
lege of  attending  and  participating  in  the  meetings  of  the  society. 

ARTICLE  IV— MEETINGS  AND  QUOEUM. 

Section  1.  There  shall  be  an  annual  meeting  of  this  society  for 
the  election  of  officers,  the  hearing  of  reports,  addresses  and  historical 
papers  and  the  transaction  of  business  at  such  time  and  place  in  the 
month  of  May  in  each  year  as  may  be  designated  by  the  board  of 
directors,  for  which  meeting  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  said  board  of 
directors  to  prepare  and  publish  a  suitable  program  and  procure  the 
services  of  persons  well  versed  in  history  to  deliver  addresses  or  read 
essays  upon  subjects  germane  to  the  objects  of  this  organization. 

Sec.  3.  Special  meetings  of  the  society  may  be  called  by  the  board 
of  directors..  Special  meetings  of  the  boards  of  directors  may  be  called 
by  the  president  or  any  two  members  of  the  board. 

Sec.  3.  At  any  meeting  of  the  society  the  attendance  of  ten  mem- 
bers entitled  to  vote  shall  be  necessary  to  a  quorum. 

ARTICLE  V— AMENDMENTS. 

Section  1.  The  Constitution  may  be  amended  by  a  two-thirds  vote 
of  the  members  present  and  entitled  to  vote,  at  any  annual  meeting: 
Provided,  that  the  proposed  amendment  shall  have  first  been  submitted 
to  the  board  of  directors,  and  at  least  thirty  days  prior  to  such  annual 
meeting  notice  of  proposed  action  upon  the  same,  sent  by  the  secretary  to 
all  the  members  of  the  society. 


11 


AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  AND  THE 
GENERAL  PUBLIC. 


OBJECTS    OF    COLLECTION    DESIEED    BY    THE    ILLINOIS 
STATE    HISTOEICAL   LIBEARY    AND    SOCIETY. 

(Members  please  read  this  circular  letter.) 

Books  and  pamphlets  on  American  history,  biography,  and  gene- 
alogy, particularly  those  relating  to  the  west;  works  on  Indian  tribes, 
and  American  archaeology  and  ethnology;  reports  of  societies  and  insti- 
tutions of  every  kind,  educational,  economic,  social,  political,  co-operative, 
fraternal,  statistical,  industrial,  charitable;  scientific  publications  of 
states  or  societies;  books  or  pamphlets  relating  to  the  great  rebellion,  and 
the  wars  with  the  Indians;  privately  printed  works;  newspapers;  maps 
and  charts;  engravings;  photographs;  autographs;  coins;  antiquities; 
encyclopedias,  dictionaries,  and  bibliographical  works.  Especially  do 
we  desire 

EVEEYTHING  RELATING  TO  ILLINOIS. 

1.  Every  book  or  pamphlet  on  any  subject  relating  to  Illinois,  or 
any  part  of  it ;  also  every  book  or  pamphlet  written  by  an  Illinois  citizen, 
whether  published  in  Illinois  or  elsewhere ;  materials  for  Illinois  history ; 
old  letters,  journals. 

2.  Manuscripts;  narratives  of  the  pioneers  of  Illinois;  original 
papers  on  the  early  history  and  settlement  of  the  territory;  adventures 
and  conflicts  during  the  early  settlement,  the  Indian  troubles,  or  the  late 
rebellion;  biographies  of  the  pioneers;  prominent  citizens  and  public 
men  of  every  county  either  living  or  deceased,  together  with  their  por- 
traits and  autographs;  a  sketch  of  the  settlements  of  every  township, 
village,  and  neighborhood  in  the  State,  with  the  names  of  the  first  settlers. 
We  solicit  articles  on  every  subject  connected  with  Illinois  history. 

3.  City  ordinances,  proceedings  of  mayor  and  council;  reports  of 
committees  of  council;  pamphlets  or  papers  of  any  kind  printed  by 
authority  of  the  city;  reports  of  boards  of  trade;  maps  of  cities  and  plats 
of  town  sites  or  of  additions  thereto. 

4.  Pamphlets  of  all  kinds;  annual  reports  of  societies;  sermons 
or  addresses  delivered  in  the  State;  minutes  of  church  conventions, 
synods,  or  other  ecclesiastical  bodies  of  Illinois;  political  addresses;  rail- 
road reports;  all  such,  whether  published  in  pamphlet  or  newspaper. 

5.  Catalogues  and  reports  of  colleges  and  other  institutions  of 
learning;  annual  or  other  reports  of  school  boards,  school  superintend- 
ents, and  school  committees ;  educational  pamphlets,  programs  and  papers 
of  every  kind,  no  matter  how  small  or  apparently  unimportant. 


12 

6.  Copies  of  the  earlier  laws,  journals  and  reports  of  our  terri- 
torial and  State  legislatures;  earlier  Governor's  messages  and  reports  of 
State  officers;  reports  of  State  charitable  and  other  State  institutions. 

7.  Files  of  Illinois  newspapers  and  magazines,  especially  complete 
volumes  of  past  years,  or  single  numbers  even.  Publishers  are  earnestly 
requested  to  contribute  their  publications  regularly,  all  of  which  will  be 
carefully  preserved  and  bound. 

8.  Maps  of  the  State,  or  of  counties  or  townships,  of  any  date; 
views  and  engravings  of  buildings  or  historic  places;  drawings  or  photo- 
graphs of  scenery;  paintings;  portraits,  etc.,  connected  with  Illiiiois 
history. 

9.  Curiosities  of  all  kinds;  coins;  medals;  paintings;  portraits; 
engravings;  statuary;  war  relics;  autograph  letters  of  distinguished 
persons,  etc. 

10.  Facts  illustrative  of  our  Indian  tribes — their  history,  charac- 
teristics, religion,  etc. ;  sketches  of  prominent  chiefs,  orators  and  warriors, 
together  with  contributions  of  Indian  weapons,  costumes,  ornaments, 
curiosities,  and  implements;  also,  stone  axes,  spears,  arrow  heads,  pot- 
tery, or  other  relics. 

In  brief,  everything  that,  by  the  most  liberal  construction,  can 
illustrate  the  history  of  Illinois,  its  early  settlement,  its  progress,  or 
present  condition.  All  will  be  of  interest  to  succeeding  generations. 
Contributions  will  be  credited  to  the  donors  in  the  published  reports 
of  the  library  and  society,  and  will  be  carefully  preserved  in  the  State 
house  as  the  property  of  the  State,  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  the  people 
for  all  time. 

Communications  or  gifts  may  be  addressed  to  the  librarian  and 
secretary. 

(Mrs.)  Jessie  Palmer  Weber. 


PART  I 


Record  of  Official  Proceedings 


1914 


15 


FIFTEENTH  ANNUAL  MEETING. 


Business  Meeting  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society, 
May  8,   1914. 

The  business  meeting  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  was 
called  to  order  in  the  Senate  Chamber  at  10  :30  o'clock  Friday,  May  8, 
1914,  by  the  president  of  the  society,  Dr.  Otto  L.  Schmidt,  who  stated 
that  no  report  was  necessary  for  the  president,  as  the  secretary  of  the 
society  would  explain  the  work  of  the  society  in  her  report. 

The  secretary,  Mrs.  Weber,  then  read  her  report. 

Dr.  Otto  L.  Schmidt,  the  chairman. — You  have  heard  the  report 
of  the  secretary.     What  shall  be  done  with  it? 

Mr.  Etisley  Moore. — I  move  that  it  be  accepted  and  placed  on  file. 

Hon.  Eichard  Yates. — I  second  the  motion. 

Chairman. — It  has  been  moved  and  seconded  that  the  secretary's 
report  be  approved  and  placed  on  file.  Those  in  favor  say  aye ;  opposed, 
no.     Carried. 

Chairman. — The  next  order  of  business  is  the  presentation  of 
reports.     Has  Miss  Osborne  a  report  on  genealogy? 

The  report  was  read  by  the  chairman  of  the  committee.  Miss 
Georgia  L.  Osborne. 

Chairman. — What  shall  be  done  with  Miss  Osborne's  report? 

Mr.  H.  W.  Clendenin. — I  move  that  it  be  placed  on  file. 

Chairman. — It  has  been  moved  and  seconded  that  Miss  Osborne's 
report  be  placed  on  file.     All  in  favor  vote  aye;  opposed,  no.     Carried. 

Chairman. — Are  there  any  other  officers  to  report?  If  not,  the 
next  order  of  business  will  be  the  reports  of  the  committees.  Mrs.  Weber, 
are  there  any  chairmen  of  committees  who  have  prepared  reports? 

Mrs.  Weber. — I  am  the  chairman  of  the  program  committee.  We 
can  submit  to  you  our  printed  program  as  the  result  of  our  labors. 

Chairman. — Mrs.  Weber  is  too  modest  to  speak  about  the  actual 
program,  but  we  all  know  from  the  program  of  the  last  meeting,  the 
Gettysburg  meeting,  and  this  meeting,  that  she  has  been  very  energetic 
and  arduous  in  making  up  these  splendid  programs.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  she  deserves  the  credit  for  the  whole  program.  If  there  are  no 
further  reports  or  suggestions  contained  in  the  report  of  the  secretary 
which  ought  to  be  acted  upon,  we  shall  proceed.  There  is,  however,  a 
recommendation  in  regard  to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  his  interest  and 
courtesy  to  this  society.    Will  somebody  present  a  motion  ? 

Mr.  J.  Nick  Perrin. — I  move  that  the  secretary  be  instructed  to 
convey  the  thanks  of  this  organization  to  the  gentlemen  mentioned  in 
this  report. 

Chairman. — You  have  heard  the  motion  that  the  secretary  be  asked 
to  convey  the  thanks  of  the  society  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  Honorable 


16 

Harry  Woods,  and  Captain  F.  J,  McComb,  for  their  courtesy  and  kind- 
ness to  the  society  in  many  ways.  It  has  been  moved  and  seconded.  All 
in  favor  vote  aye;  opposed,  no.     Carried. 

Chairman. — I  wish  to  include  Professor  Crook  on  account  of  his 
taking  the  place  of  Professor  J.  A.  James  last  night,  who  was  prevented 
from  coming  on  account  of  illness.  Mrs.  Weber  was  not  notified  until 
about  ten  o'clock  yesterday  morning.  It  is  highly  desirable,  I  think, 
that  Mr.  Sidney  Breese  also  receive  a  special  vote  of  thanks.  He  gave 
to  the  society,  manuscripts  and  documents  inherited  from  his  famous 
grandfather,  which  would  not  have  been  obtainable  by  purchase  or 
otherwise. 

Mrs.  Martha  K.  Baxter. — I  move  that  the  society  express  its  thanks 
to  Mr.  Breese  by  a  rising  vote  and  that  a  vote  of  thanks  be  sent  to  him. 

Chairman. — You  have  heard  the  motion  that  a  rising  vote  of  thanks 
be  given  to  Mr.  Breese  for  his  gift  of  manuscripts  and  documents  to  the 
society  and  that  a  record  thereof  be  made  on  the  records  of  the  society 
and  notice  thereof  sent  to  Mr.  Breese.  Will  the  members  of  the  society 
arise  ? 

(Eising  vote  taken.) 

Chairman. — I  think  everything  has  been  acted  upon  in  your  report, 
Mrs.  Weber? 

Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber. — I  suppose  it  is  not  necessary,  but  I 
would  like  some  recommendation  on  the  request  of  the  Centennial  Com- 
mission that  we  cooperate  with  them— an  acknowledgment  of  their 
message,  at  least. 

Hon.  Richard  Yates. — You  do  not  make  any  definite  recommenda- 
tion in  your  report  except  that  we  cooperate. 

Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber. — Governor,  I  simply  report  without 
recommendations  on  those  points  that  I  have  been  asked  to  report  to 
this  society  that  the  Centennial  Commission  will  be  glad  of  its  coop- 
eration.   I  thought  to  acknowledge  the  message  in  some  way. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Clinton. — The  board  of  directors,  I  believe,  recommended 
certain  parties  for  honorary  membership.    Has  that  been  acted  upon  ? 

Chairman. — Another  motion  is  before  the  house.  That  the  society 
acknowledge  the  recommendation  from  the  Centennial  Commission  that 
we  cooperate  with  it  in  its  preparation  for  the  centennial  year,  made 
by  Governor  Yates.     Seconded  and  carried. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Clinton. — The  point  I  raised — I  was  not  in  here  at  the 
commencement  of  the  meeting.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  list  of 
members  recommended  for  honorary  membership  had  been  presented. 
It  was  presented  in  the  directors'  meeting.  I  raise  that  question.  If 
it  has  not  been  read,  I  suggest  that  it  be  read  and  acted  upon. 

Chairman. — No  motion  has  been  entertained  in  regard  to  that. 
Will  you  make  the  motion,  Mr.  Clinton? 

Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber. — I  have  the  list  here. 

Mr.  J.  W.  Clinton. — The  list  recommended  and  endorsed  by  the 
directory — recommended  by  the  secretary  and  endorsed  by  the  member- 
ship of  the  committee — includes  Governor  Edward  F.  Dunne,  Dr.  Will- 
iam Jayne,  Judge  J.  0.  Cunningham,  Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder,  Dr.  M.  H. 
Chamberlain,  Hon.  Clinton  L.  Conkling  and  Sidney  S.  Breese.  I  move 
that  this  society  make  them  honorary  members. 


17 

Mr.  H.  W.  CleBdeuiu. — I  second  the  motion. 

Chairman. — You  have  heard  the  motion  made  and  seconded  that 
Governor  Edward  F.  Dunne,  Dr.  William  Jayne,  Judge  J.  0.  Cunning- 
ham, Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder,  Dr.  M.  H.  Chamberlain,  Hon.  Clinton  L.  Conk- 
ling  and  Sidney  S.  Breese  be  made  honorary  members  of  this  society. 
Those  in  favor  of  welcoming  these  gentlemen  to  honorary  membership 
in  this  society  vote  aye;  opposed,  vote  no.  Carried.  The  secretary 
will  please  cast  the  ballot  of  the  society  for  the  election. 

Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber. — Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  cast  the  ballot. 

Chairman. — The  gentlemen  are  elected. 

Captain  J.  H.  Burnham. — The  secretary  made  mention  of  the  fact 
that  next  year  will  be  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  peace  and  in  the 
directors'  meeting  we  had  some  talk  on  that  matter  but  nothing  special 
concluded  upon.  I  will  make  a  motion  in  behalf  of  this  society.  I  move 
that  the  society  appoint  a  committee  of  three  who  shall  be  representatives 
to  the  meeting  of  the  State  Encampment  of  the  G.  A.  E.  at  their  forth- 
coming meeting  on  the  3d  and  4th  of  June,  giving  welcome  of  this  society 
to  the  G.  A.  E.,  if  they  choose  to  cooperate  with  this  society  in  that 
celebration. 

Motion  seconded. 

Chairman. — You  have  heard  the  motion  of  Captain  Burnham  that 
this  society  extend  an  invitation  to  the  G.  A.  B.  to  cooperate  with  us 
in  the  celebration  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  peace 

Captain  J.  H.  Burnham. — I  do  not  know  whether  to  put  it  in  that 
way.     I  thought  it  better  to  say  we  would  welcome  cooperation. 

Chairman. — That  notice  be  given  to  the  G.  A.  E.  that  this  society 
will  welcome  any  cooperation  in  the  celebration  of  the  fiftieth  anniver- 
sary. That  a  committee  of  three  be  appointed.  Those  in  favor,  please 
say  aye.     Carried. 

Chairman. — Who  shall  appoint  the  committee.  Captain  Burnham? 

Captain  J.  H.  Burnham. — The  chair. 

Chairman. — I  appoint  Captain  Burnham 

Mr.  H.  W.  Clendenin. — I  would  request  that  I  be  not  of  that 
committee.  My  eyesight  is  very  bad.  I  would  probably  not  be  able  to 
go.  Comrade  Jenkins  and  Comrade  Silliman  may  have  no  trouble  with 
their  eyes. 

Chairman. — The  chair  has  appointed  for  this  committee,  Captain 
Burnham,  Mr.  Silliman,  and  Mr.  Jenkins.  Is  there  further  miscella- 
neous business  to  come  before  the  society? 

Mrs.  I.  G.  Miller. — In  Mrs.  Weber's  report  she  spoke  of  a  letter 
she  received  from  Moro,  Illinois.  I  believe  we  ought  to  send  greetings 
to  this  lady.    She  appreciated  the  works  sent  to  her.    I  make  this  motion. 

Mrs.  Martha  K.  Baxter. — Seconded. 

Carried. 

Chairman. — It  is  a  very  gracious  motion  and  stimulates  interest,  I 
think,  in  the  society.  Is  there  any  further  miscellaneous  business?  I  may 
possibly  make  a  few  remarks  in  regard  to  the  centennial  publication 
committee  of  the  Centennial  Commission.  The  subcommittee  has  been 
at  work  almost  a  year  now  in  making  preparations  for  the  centennial 
publication  which  is  to  appear  in  1918.     After  discvis?ion  of  the  matter 

— 2  H  S 


18 

from  every  standpoint  and  viewpoint,  the  consent  of  the  Governor  was 
obtained  to  proceed  on  the  following  plan:  that  as  soon  as  possible — say 
within  a  year  or  two — a  small  volume  of  two  or  three  hundred  pages, 
"Illinois  in  1818/'  be  issued.  "The  People,  Civilization,  etc.,  of  the 
People  of  Illinois  in  1818."  This  is  to  be  a  work  drawing  the  attention 
of  the  people  to  the  centennial.  The  large  work  on  the  anniversary  of 
Illinois  will  comprise  five  volumes  and  will  be  edited  by  the  best  people 
obtainable  in  the  State  and  undoubtedly  will  form  a  much  desired  work 
on  this  State.  There  is  no  work  at  present  extant  on  the  history  of 
Illinois  that  is  standard.  The  subcommittee  and  the  commission  so 
hope  that  this  will  be  so. 

At  the  annual  meetings  we  often  have  reports  from  the  officers  of 
the  local  societies.  Will  Mr.  Freese  please  report  on  the  work  of  his 
society  ? 

Mr.  L.  J.  Freese. — Mr.  Chairman,  I  have  no  special  report  to  make 
to  this  body.  However,  we  are  endeavoring  to  do  the  work  that  belongs, 
as  I  understand  it,  to  the  local  historical  society.  We  are  collecting  the 
history  of  our  county  and  we  are  placing  this  in  permanent  form.  We 
are — I  should  say  we  are  hoping  to.  It  is  now  in  manuscript  form. 
When  our  society  becomes  wealthy  we  shall  put  it  in  book  form.  Some- 
times we  go  before  our  board  of  supervisors  and  secure  an  appropriation, 
but  the  society  is  growing  in  interest  and  we  are  holding  our  meetings 
in  different  parts  of  the  county.  Last  September,  I  went  to  Minonk  to 
place  the  matter  of  holding  our  next  meeting  at  Minonk.  I  visited  the 
business  men's  association,  which  resulted  in  the  meeting  of  such  men 
in  the  First  National  Bank  and  they  extended  an  invitation  to  our 
society  to  meet  there.  We  had  an  excellent  program  and  exhibited  the 
relics.  A  few  days  ago,  I  went  to  El  Paso  to  visit  our  people  there  to 
see  if  they  would  care  for  the  mid-year  meeting,  and  the  commercial 
club  has  extended  us  an  invitation  for  the  meeting  at  that  place.  They 
are  going  to  furnish  the  programs,  etc.  The  meetings  are  growing  in 
interest;  and  we  cannot  confine  them  to  one  section  or  one  day;  so  we 
will  have  an  evening  meeting  and  a  meeting  the  next  day  for  the  exhibi- 
tion of  the  relics;  and  the  afternoon  meeting  will  be  given  over  to  the 
D.  A.  R.  Our  society  has  endeavored  to  locate  the  graves — we  have 
located  two  or  three  Revolutionary  soldiers,  1812,  1833,  and  the  Mexican 
War.  The  Peoria  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  will  mark  the 
graves  oi  soldiers  at  this  meeting.  The  commercial  club  will  see  that 
automobiles  convey  the  members  to  the  scene. 

We  celebrated  the  seventieth  anniversary  of  the  formation  of  the 
county;  marked  where  Lincoln  and  Douglas  made  speeches.  We  expect 
to  continue  this  work  and  especially  invite  you  to  attend  this  meeting  of 
June  3-4  at  El  Paso. 

Mr.  Ensley  Moore. — Speaking  about  marking  places — last  Deco- 
ration Day — I  don't  know  whether  you  noticed  or  not — but  we  ttiarked 
the  camping  place  of  General  Grant  and  the  marking  was  done  in  an 
official  way  by  a  gathering  and  speaking,  etc.  The  story  of  the  marking 
was  one  that  in  a  way  was  a  double  marker.  Some  of  the  natives  found 
a  couple  of  boulders,  and  those  had  belonged  probable  to  the  Collins 
brothers,  who  established  the  second  flour  mill  at  Naples.     Those  two 


19 

stones  were  used  as  markers  of  the  place  where  Mr.  Grant's  regiment 
encamped.     It  was  a  double  monument. 

It  is  not  for  Mrs.  Miller  or  Mrs.  Weber  to  take  this  matter  up.  I 
want  to  say  a  thing  to  the  men  folks.  That  is,  I  think  there  is  a  class 
that  has  not  been  very  largely  referred  to  in  our  meetings,  and  that  is 
the  women  of  Illinois.  If  nothing  happens  to  me  I  expect  to  write 
something  and  have  it  printed  regarding  three  ladies  of  Jacksonville  and 
they  are  the  three  ladies  that  have  done  much  for  Jacksonville  and  mucli 
for  the  State.  I  want  to  write  that  up  sometime  when  I  can  get  to  it, 
and  I  suggest  that  the  younger  members  like  Professor  Greene  take  an 
interest  and  find  out  about  the  women  of  Illinois.  If  you  will  turn  over 
the  pages  of  history  that  you  know  about,  you  will  find  that  there  would 
not  be  many  of  us  here  if  it  were  not  for  the  women  of  Illinois;  and  I 
think  it  is  fair  that  you  remember  them,  and  I  want  them  remembered 
in  the  annals  of  the  Historical  Society,  and  I  want  the  other  members  to 
take  hold  of  that  point. 

Chairman. — Some  time  ago  I  read  a  valuable  article  about  the  value 
of  museums  of  history  by  which  an  interest  in  history  can  be  aroused, 
by  Professor  Page,  of  DeKalb.  I  would  like  to  call  on  him  to  make  a 
few  remarks. 

Professor  E.  C.  Page. — We  have  no  historical  society  in  DeKalb 
county,  though  the  county  is  much  interested  in  history  and  is  doing  a 
great  deal  in  the  way  of  promoting  and  stimulating  interest.  We  are 
very  much  taken  up  with  the  new  farm  ideas;  and  an  angle  of  that  is 
the  farmers'  room,  in  which  they  use  all  sorts  of  implements,  special 
harvest  machinery,  going  back  to  the  days  of  the  reaping  hook  down  to 
the  present  machinery;  and  other  things  connected  with  farm  life  and 
pioneer  life  are  usually  exhibited  at  that  time — marking  graves,  and 
at  present  they  are  making  plans  to  mark  the  site  of  the  first  courthouse 
in  the  county.  Along  these  lines  a  great  deal  of  interest  is  being  taken, 
although  no  historical  society  has  been  organized. 

In  the  Kormal  School  we  have  taken  the  same  idea  of  prompting 
historical  interest  and  are  endeavoring  to  interest  our  students  in  mak- 
ing use  of  historical  material  in  their  school  work;  and  so,  in  the  last 
two  years,  I  began  collecting  a  museum  of  history,  what  I  call  a  working 
museum  of  history.  President  John  W.  Cook  has  been  very  kind  in  the 
setting  aside  of  rooms  for  the  collection.  Outside  these  rooms  is  a 
spacious  corridor.  Through  the  kindness  of  our  friends  we  have  col- 
lected quite  a  museum  in  the  last  two  years.  I  suppose  we  must  have 
4,000  or  5,000  different  articles  showing  the  life  of  the  past  and  all  of 
them  have  been  contributed.  We  have  purchased  nothing.  We  do  not 
enter  the  field  of  purchase.  If  we  did  our  purpose  would  be  entirely 
defeated.  We  would  be  constantly  besought  to  buy.  We  have  everything 
from  a  wood  hook  to  a  Marsh  Harvester.  The  latter  we  are  not  able 
to  house  with  our  collection,  but  we  have  it  for  exhibition  purposes. 
This  is  nothing,  because  there  should  be  a  collection  of  historical  mate- 
rial. But  the  use  we  are  making  of  it  is  unusual.  There  are  only  a  few 
schools  that  are  making  use  of  a  historical  museum.  We  are  trying  in 
every  way  to  make  the  utmost  possible  use  of  it.  The  greatest  use  is  in 
the  grades  and  Normal  school.  Teachers  going  and  coming  and  they 
make  use  of  it  just  as  books  are  taken  from  the  library  so  that  the 


20 

children  can  understand  better  the  life  of  the  past.  That  material  is 
out  all  the  time.  Every  morning  one  of  my  first  duties  is  to  check  up; 
and  only  one  morning  in  the  past  year  have  I  found  everything  in  the 
museum;  something  out  all  the  time.  Then  we  have  special  exhibits  in 
the  corridor  in  suitable  cases  and  every  device  by  which  we  can  exhibit 
this  matter.  In  view  of  the  present  Mexican  embroglio,  I  thought  it 
proper  to  have  a  war  exhibit;  and  I  found  from  the  museum  that  I  have 
exhibits  from  the  Mexican  War,  War  of  1813,  Revolutionary  War,  Civil 
War  and  Spanish-American  War  and  from  distant  countries;  and  the 
thing  that  surprised  me,  although  I  have  collected  all  this  material,  was 
the  number  of  articles  that  illustrated  the  various  Avars  and  the  variety 
of  them.  I  discovered  we  had  a  complete  file  of  the  daily  papers  during 
the  Spanish- American  War;  I  have  the  music  that  was  used  during  the 
Eevolutionary  War,  the  score  of  the  tune  to  which  Cornwallis  surren- 
dered, "The  World's  Turned  Upside  Down,"  secured  from  the  Library 
of  Congress ;  the  music  from  the  Civil  War  and  Spanish- American  War ; 
one  composed  by  Bert  Morgan,  "My  Sweetheart  Went  Down  with  the 
Maine."  What  is  the  object  of  this  ?  Putting  them  in  special  exhibits. 
So  that  everybody  in  school  going  to  and  fro  will  see  the  different  phases 
of  history  illustrated.  It  is  attracting  a  great  deal  of  attention,  and 
profitable  attention,  not  only  in  the  school  but  in  the  community.  People 
as  a  matter  of  fact  are  coming  from  outside  communities  to  see  these 
things.  I  am  glad  of  the  opportunity  to  call  attention  to  this  under- 
taking. I  think  I  know  the  museums  of  the  schools  in  this  country. 
Outside  of  three  or  four  universities,  probably  that  exhibit  could  not  be 
duplicated  in  any  other  school.  It  is  there  for  use.  It  seems  to  me  that 
that  is  the  object  of  things.  We  ought  to  preserve  these  things  and  get 
them  before  the  people  who  ought  to  see  those  things. 

Mr.  L.  J.  Freese. — I  move  that  this  society  express  its  thanks  and 
appreciation  to  Mrs.  Walker  of  the  D.  A.  E.  for  the  work  she  is  doing 
in  locating  the  graves  of  the  soldiers  of  the  American  Revolution  in 
Illinois.     Motion  seconded. 

Chairman. — You  have  heard  the  motion  made  and  seconded.  Those 
in  favor  say  aye.     Carried. 

Chairman. — The  next  order  of  business  is  the  election  of  officers. 
Mr.  J.  Nick  Perrin. — This  old  life  is  short  at  its  longest  and  I 
begin  to  believe  in  economizing  it.  I  do  not  see  any  evidence  of  any  job 
being  put  up  on  any  of  us.  I  would,  therefore,  move  that  the  secretary 
cast  the  ballot  of  this  society  for  all  of  the  present  officers,  including  the 
honorary  president.  Col.  Clark  E.  Carr,  with  the  exception  of  the  secre- 
tary and  that  the  president  of  the  society  cast  the  vote  of  this  society  for 
Mrs.  Weber  as  secretary. 

Chairman. — You  have  heard  the  motion.  It  has  been  moved  and 
seconded  that  the  present  officers  be  reelected  for  the  coming  year  and 
that  the  secretary  of  the  society  cast  the  ballot  of  the  society  for  the 
election  of  these  officers  with  the  exception  of  herself  and  that  the  presi- 
dent cast  the  ballot  for  the  secretary. 

Mr.    Richard   Yates. — Most   of   the    officers   being   officers   cannot 

vote 

Mr.  J.  Nick  Perrin. — I  can  vote  on  those  members.  I  am  not  an 
officer. 


31 

Chairman. — Those  in  favor  say  aye.     Carried. 

Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber. — I  have  the  list  of  the  officers  here  and 
by  the  direction  of  the  society  I  cast  the  ballot  for  all  officers  except  the 
secretary. 

Chairman. — I  herewith  cast  the  ballot  of  the  society  for  the  re- 
election of  our  very  worthy  and  excellent  secretary. 

Mr.  J.  Nick  Perrin. — Would  you  allow  me  just  one  minute — pos- 
sibly two — on  the  matter — although  it  was  passed — on  the  matter  of  the 
local  historical  societies  or  museums.  We  have  a  modest  people  who  feel 
that  St.  Clair  County  has  played  a  very  humble  part  in  the  affairs  of 
the  society;  and  in  St.  Clair  County  we  have  both  a  museum,  a  historical 
museum  and  a  historical  society.  The  historical  museum  is  in  the  court- 
house and  the  historical  society  is  up  here  attending  this  meeting.  St. 
Clair  County,  of  course,  embraced  all  of  the  State  of  Illinois  except 
about  one-sixteenth  of  the  extreme  southeast  portion,  plus  all  of  the 
state  of  Wisconsin.  Our  museum  is  a  record  room.  We  call  it  an  old 
record  room.  It  contains  old  civil  records  west  of  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
tains— a  French  record,  etc.,  in  Prance  dating  back  to  1737.  This 
museum  contains  records  from  1737  to  1800.  And  the  historical  society 
was  organized  for  the  purpose  of  not  only  forwarding  this  movement  but 
of  allowing  the  school  children  to  pass  through  this  room  every  day,  but 
also,  for  the  purpose  of  taking  care  of  and  standing  guard  over  these 
historic  records  and  these  official  papers  that  are  in  its  care  and  to  see 
that  they  are  not  hawked  about  the  State  by  anybody.  There  are  twenty- 
seven  of  us.  We  do  not  want  any  more.  We  cannot  do  business  with 
too  many.  Twenty-seven  are  enough.  In  addition  to  looking  after  the 
museum  and  meeting  often  enough  to  reelect  ourselves — the  meeting 
being  subject  to  the  call  of  the  president — in  addition  to  this,  whenever 
anything  of  enough  importance  occurs  we  mark  it.  When  the  son  of  the 
distinguished  novelist  came  to  St.  Clair  County,  seventy  years  after  his 
father's  visit,  we  took  him  in  tow.  We  showed  him  a  good  time,  although 
we  hope  we  did  not  feed  him  too  much.  We  showed  him  the  places  his 
father  visited  seventy  years  prior  to  that  time,  and  then  we  put  a  nice 
brass  marker  on  the  mansion  house  and  sent  him  back.  We  then  marked 
when  St.  Clair  County  attained  its  centennial  time,  when  the  county 
seat  attains  its  centennial;  we  marked  the  place  where  the  first  cabin 
stood,  the  cabin  of  the  pioneer  who  started  the  county  seat  of  Illinois; 
and  as  soon  as  the  weather  opens  and  we  can  get  down  into  the  old 
American  bottom,  we  expect  to  mark  the  place  which  witnessed  the  assas- 
sination of  the  biggest  red  man  of  them  all,  Pontiac.  We  killed  him  at 
Cahokia.  By  the  wa}^,  that  was  the  earliest  settlement.  We  built  the 
first  railroad,  etc. 

Captain  J.  H.  Buriiham. — I  hope  our  friend  is  not  pluming  liimself 
on  having  the  oldest  settlement  because  Kaskaskia  has  departed. 

Mr.  J.  Nick  Perrin. — No,  Kaskaskia  commenced  up  here 

Mr.  Eichard  Yates. — That  first  railroad  of  yours  was  a  horse  car 
railroad.    In  Morgan  County  we  built  a  real  one. 

Chairman. — If  there  is  no  further  regular  business  we  will  pro- 
ceed  

Mr.  Eichard  Yates. — I  want  to  introduce  one  of  the  men  who  built 
the  first  railroad.     (Presents  Mr.  William  Bakor.) 


Chairman. — Ou  account  of  the  lateness  of  the  hour  I  shall  change 
the  program  and  instead  of  asking  for  the  paper  on  the  Williamson 
County  Vendetta,  which  I  understand  is  a  long  one,  I  shall  take  the 
liberty  of  asking  Mr.  Jenkins  to  read  his  paper  on  the  Thirty-ninth 
Illinois  Volunteers,  The  Yates  Phalanx. 

Captain  J.  H.  Burnham. — Judge  Young  of  Marion,  who  wrote  the 
Williamson  County  Vendetta,  is  one  of  the  original  signers  of  the  call 
for  the  organization  of  the  State  Historical  Society.  He  has  taken  a 
great  interest  in  State  and  local  history  and  wrote  the  paper  about  the 
Williamson  County  Vendetta  at  my  request  when  I  met  him  at  the 
State  encampment  at  Alton.  He  has  never  been  able  to  attend  our 
meetings  but  has  a  warm  interest  in  our  work. 

Mr.  Jenkins  reads  his  paper. 

Chairman. — On  account  of  the  postponement  of  Judge  Young's 
paper  to  this  afternoon  and  that  there  are  three  other  papers  scheduled 
for  that  time,  it  will  be  necessary  for  us  to  meet  promptly  at  2 :30. 

The  meeting  is  adjourned  until  2 :30  this  afternoon. 


83 


REPORT  OF  THE  SECRETARY  OF  THE  SOCIETY- 
MAY,    1913-MAY.    1914. 


Matj  1,  1911,. 
To  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society . 

Gentlemen:  The  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  is  now  fifteen 
years  old,  this  being  its  fifteenth  annual  meeting.  The  society  was 
organized  June  30,  1899,  as  the  result  of  the  preliminary  meeting  held 
at  the  University  of  Illinois  May  19,  1899.  The  first  annual  meeting 
was  held  at  Peoria  the  following  January  (January  5-6,  1900),  the 
second  annual  meeting  was  held  at  Springfield,  January  30-31,  1901. 
At  this  meeting  the  secretary  reported  that  there  were  about  sixty 
members. 

An  able  address  was  delivered  before  the  society  by  Reuben  Gold 
Thwaites,  secretary  and  director  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  in 
which  he  stated  that  that  day  (January  30,  1901)  was  the  fifty-second 
birthday  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Society.  In  the  report  of  i\n\  secre- 
tary at  the  sixthwannual  meeting  held  in  Springfield,  January  25-26, 
1905,  two  hundred  and 'fifty-one  members  were  reported.  This  included 
twenty-eight  editorial  or  newspaper  members. 

At  the  tenth  annual  meeting  eight  hundred  members  were  reported 
and  today  the  society  numbers : 

Honorary   members 17 

Life   members 12 

Active    1,583 

N'ewspaper   editors 47 

Total 1,659 

It  is  the  largest  state  society  in  the  United  States  in  point  of 
numbers. 

We  have  lost  by  death  since  our  last  annual  meeting  sixteen  of  our 
members.    They  are : 

Mr.  H.  L.  Sayler,  Chicago,  Illinois,  May  31,  1913. 

Miss  M.  Frances  Chenery,  Springfield,  Illinois,  June  7,  1913. 

Mr.  Albert  Atherton,  •  Pleasant  Plains,  Illinois,  June  11,  1913. 

Mr.  Eeuben  Gold  Thwaites,  Madison,  Wisconsin,  October  22,  1913 
(an  honorary  member). 

Mrs.  Katherine  Goss  Wheeler,  Springfield,  Illinois,  November  19, 
1913. 

Mr.  C.  S.  N.  Hallberg,  Chicago,  Illinois,  November  5,  1913. 

Mr.  Thornton  G.  Capps,  Greenfield,  Illinois,  December  11,  1913. 

Mr.  Louis  Waltersdorf,  Chicago,  Illinois,  December  12,  1913. 

Mr.  John  H.  Drawyer,  Bradford,  Illinois,  1913. 

Mr.  J.  M.  Eyrie,  Alton,  Illinois,  1914. 

Professor  Henry  B.  Henkel,  Springfield,  Illinois,  February  26,  1914. 


24 

Hon.  Shelby  M.  Cullom,  January  28,  1914  (an  honorary  member 
of  the  society). 

Mr.  Edgar  S.  Scott,  Springfield,  Illinois,  March  22,  1914. 

Mr.  Charles  B.  Campbell,  Kankakee,  Illinois,  April  1,  1914. 

Mr.  W.  H.  Thacker,  Arlington,  Washington,  April  1,  1914. 

Brief  biographies  of  these  members  have  appeared  in  the  Journal 
and  I  will  not  at  this  time  repeat  them.  An  address  on  the  life  of 
Senator  Shelby  M.  Cullom  will  be  a  part  of  the  proceedings  of  this 
annual  meeting. 

I  again  desire  to  call  your  attention  to  the  oft  repeated  requests  of 
the  secretary  to  be  informed  in  the  case  of  deaths  in  our  membership. 
You  are  urgently  requested  to  notify  the  secretary  if  you  learn  of  the 
death  of  a  member  of  this  society. 

Membei's  express  their  interest  in  the  society  and  their  pleasure  in 
its  publications  by  many  kind  letters.  I  beg  to  read  a  brief  one  from 
one  of  our  members  and  I  hope  the  society  will  see  fit  to  send  a  word  of 
greeting  to  the  writer  of  the  letter. 

"Moro,  Illinois,  May  J^,  WlJf. 

My  Dear  Mrs.  Weber:  I  am  enclosing  the  $1.00  for  dues  in  the 
Historical  Society  and  would  be  delighted  to  attend  the  meeting  in 
Springfield  and  hear  the  interesting  topics  discussed  so  ably,  as  I  am 
sure  they  will  be,  but  alas !  I  am  a  hopeless  shut-in,  not  likely  to  enjoy 
attending  anything  beyond  the  walls  of  my  room.  But  with  all  my 
limitations  I  find  life  worth  living  because  of  the  majiy  love  feasts  I 
can  have  in  print  and  script.  My  mind  can  travel,  yea  even  wander,  in 
the  realms  of  reason  and  I  can  have  beautiful  thoughts  all  of  the  time. 
In  all  good  societies  I  can  belong  even  if  I  can't  throng. 

May  the  Illinois  Historical  Society  live  long  and  prosper ! 
Yours  sincerely, 

(Mrs.)  Katharine  Stahl." 

On  November  19,  1913,  this  society  held  a  memorial  meeting  in 
observance  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  dedication  of  the  Gettysburg 
National  Cemetery,  at  which  time  Mr.  Lincoln  delivered  his  celebrated 
Gettysburg  address.  Governor  Dtinne  by  special  proclamation  called  the 
attention  of  the  people  of  the  State  to  this  historic  anniversary  and  asked 
them  to  observe  it.  The  Historical  Society  gladly  acted  upon  the  patri- 
otic suggestion  of  our  Governor  and  on  the  evening  of  November  19, 
1913,  the  meeting  was  held.  It  was  an  occasion  that  will  long  be  remem- 
bered by  those  who  attended  it. 

Governor  Dunne,  after  being  introduced  by  Dr.  0.  L.  Schmidt, 
president  of  the  society,  presided  over  the  meeting  and  addresses  were 
made  by  Judge  J.  0.  Cunningham,  a  personal  friend  of  Mr.  Lincoln: 
State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  F.  G.  Blair,  and  Hon. 
Everett  Jennings.  These  were  noteworthy  addresses.  Stephenson  Post, 
G.  A.  P.,  attended  in  a  body  and  the  soldiers  who  had  been  participants 
at  the  Battle  of  Gettysburg  were  asked  to  come  to  the  speaker's  stand 
and  there  an  eloquent  address  .was  made  to  them,  especially  by  Hon. 
Everett  Jennings.     The  meeting  was  successful  in  every  detail. 

Since  the  last  meeting  of  this  society  the  commission  created  by 
the  last  General  Assembly  to  arrange  for  the  celebration  of  the  State's 
centennial  anniversary  has  been  organized, 


25 

The  president  and  secretary  of  the  State  Historical  Society  are 
members  of  the  Centennial  Commission,  as  are  Senator  Ilearn,  Senator 
Hay,  Senator  Johnson,  President  James,  Professor  Greene,  Professor 
Garner,  all  members  of  the  Historical  Society. 

The  commission  met  and  organized  by  making  Senator  Hearn 
chairman,  and  Jessie  Palmer  Weber  secretary  of  the  commission.  Com- 
mittees have  been  appointed  and  work  has  been  laid  out  for  them.  The 
plan  contemplates  a  significant  celebration  of  the  centennial  year  by  a 
great  historical  publication;  celebrations  in  every  community  in  the 
State  by  schools,  clubs,  fraternal  organizations,  historical  societies  and 
a  great  celebration  at  Springfield;  and  it  is  hoped  that  there  will  be,  as 
an  enduring  memorial  by  the  State  to  its  hundred  years  of  progress,  a 
Centennial  Memorial  Building,  the  dedication  of  which  will  be  a  part 
of  the  centennial  celebration.  Senator  Logan  Hay  is  the  chairman  for 
the  Centennial  Memorial  Building;  Dr.  Schmidt  for  the  Centennial 
Memorial  Publications;  President  James  of  the  celebration  at  Spring- 
field ;  Senator  Kent  E'.  Keller  of  the  State  Wide  Celebration ;  Professor 
Greene  on  Monuments  and  Memorials;  Jessie  Palmer  Weber  on  the 
Historical  Pageant.  There  are  other  important  committees,  but  the 
above  mentioned  are  of  special  interest  to  the  Historical  Society. 

The  members  of  the  Historical  Society  are  expected  to  bear  an 
important  part  in  this  great  work  and  the  Centennial  Commission  asks 
your  aid  and  cooperation. 

Your  secretary  attended  the  State  Conference  of  Daughters  of  the 
American  Eevolution  at  Quincy  last  October  and  made  a  report  of  the 
working  of  the  Fort  Massac  Park  Trustees.  A  member  of  this  society, 
Mrs.  E.  S.  Walker,  made  at  that  same  conference  an  admirable  report, 
as  State  chairman  of  the  Hlinois  D.  A.  E.  committee  on  historic  research. 
You  are  all  familiar  with  the  splendid  work  that  Mrs.  Walker  is  doing 
in  compiling  the  names  and  records  of  military  services  and  the  places 
of  burial  of  Eevolutionary  soldiers  buried  in  Illinois.  Mrs.  Walker  is 
doing  this  work  by  counties  of  Illinois.  She  is  carefully  verifying  these. 
I  suggest  that  the  society  express  in  some  manner  its  appreciation  of 
her  labors. 

.  Miss  Georgia  L.  OslwDrne,  chairman  of  the  genealogical  committee, 
will  report  to  you  that  the  list  which  she  has  compiled  of  the  Historical 
Library's  various  works  on  genealogy,  is  nearly  ready  for  distribution. 
She  will  not,  however,  tell  you  of  how  much  labor  she  has  bestow(^d  upon 
it  and  how  valuable  it  will  be  to  genealogists  and  genealogical  students. 

The  secretary  of  the  society  has  been  asked  by  Mr.  Scott  Matthews, 
pure  food  commissioner  of  this  State,  to  assist  him  in  the  preparation  of 
a  text-book  for  schools.  This  book  is  to  contain  historical  information 
in  regard  to  pure  food  legislation,  and  of  the  resources  and  history  of 
the  State.  It  is  planned  to  have  it  in  the  hands  of  the  school  children 
of  the  State  by  the  opening  of  the  school  year  in  the  autumn. 

The  secretary  has  also  been  invited  by  the  Illinois  Commission  to 
the  Panama-Pacific  Exposition  to  place  an  exliibit  in  the  Lincoln  memo- 
rial room  in  the  Illinois  Building  at  San  Francisco  at  the  Panama- 
Pacific  Exposition.  This,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  a  truly  significant  exhibit. 
The  secretary  begs  the  assistance  of  the  society  in  the  collection  of 
Lincoln   material   that  will  be  worthy   of  the   State  of   Illinois.     The 


26 

Panama-Pacific  Exposition  Commission,  of  which  the  Governor  is  a 
commissioner,  with  twenty  deputy  or  associate  commissioners  is  building 
for  Illinois  a  splendid  building;  and  the  members  of  the  commission 
desire  that  the  people  of  this  State  who  visit  the  Exposition  will  avail 
themselves  of  the  comforts  and  conveniences  of  the  Illinois  Building  as 
a  resting  place  and  meeting  place;  and  the  commission  hopes  that  it 
will  be  the  headquarters  of  Illinoisans  at  the  Exposition. 

The  secretary  and  several  other  members  of  the  society  attended 
the  ceremonies  at  Starved  Eock,  attendant  upon  the  presentation  to  the 
State  of  Illinois  on  September  6,  1913,  by  the  D.  A.  E.  of  the  State,  of 
a  splendid  flag-pole  and  D.  A.  E.  pennant.  This  was  a  notable  gather- 
ing. Addresses  were  made  by  the  State  regent  of  the  D.  A.  E.,  Mrs. 
George  A.  Lawrence;  Mrs.  Matthew  T.  Scott,  Mrs.  John  C.  Ames,  vice- 
president  general  for  Illinois  of  the  D.  A.  E.;  Hon.  Samuel  Alschuler, 
Hon.  Charles  Clyne  and  Mr.  W.  E.  Osman,  all  of  whom  are  members  of 
the  Historical  Society.  Other  persons  distinguished  in  historical  and 
patriotic  work  made  addresses.  I  mention  those  who  are  members  of 
the  society  to  show  you  the  part  taken  by  our  members  in  the  historical 
work  in  this  State. 

The  secretary  visited  the  Eock  Island  County  Historical  Society 
on  April  14,  1914,  and  had  the  pleasure  of  addressing  the  society.  The 
Eock  Island  County  Society  which  has  such  an  interesting  history  to 
report  has  in  its  membership  some  of  the  best  workers  of  the  State 
Historical  Society.  The  meeting  was  an  interesting  and  successful  one 
and  your  secretary  derived  much  pleasure  from  her  visit. 

Next  year  is  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  termination  of  the  great 
Civil  War  of  America.  It  seems  to  me  that  if  there  is  any  historical 
event  which  should  be  commemorated  by  jubilee,  it  is  this  anniversary 
of  the  cessation  of  the  hostilities  between  our  own  people.  Four  years 
ago  we  observed  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  beginning  of  that  great 
war.  This  was  a  solemn  memorial  observance,  but  fifty  years  of  peace 
and  progress  should  be  observed  in  a  different  way.  If  it  were  not  for 
the  fact  that  the  old  soldiers  who  remain  with  us  today  are  growing 
feeble  and  are  few  in  number,  it  would  be  indeed,  an  anniversary  of 
rejoicing;  but  it  gives  us  an  opportunity  of  doing  special  honor  to  the 
veterans  who  remain  with  us,  and  of  showing  them  that  their  bravery 
and  sacrifices  are  not  forgotten  by  us  who  are  heirs  of  the  prosperity 
which  they  made  possible.  I  suggest  that  the  meeting  of  1915  especially 
observe  this  semicentennial. 

Circular  letters  have  been  issued  from  time  to  time  by  the  library 
and  society  asking  the  assistance  of  members  of  the  Historical  Society 
and  of  the  citizens  of  this  State  in  the  collection  of  historical  material  of 
all  kinds.    I  again  make  an  appeal  for  such  material. 

Mr.  Sidney  S.  Breese  of  Springfield,  grandson  of  Judge  Sidney 
Breese,  distinguished  in  the  annals  of  this  State,  has  presented  the 
library  with  a  large  number  of  the  letters  and  papers  of  his  grandfather. 
These  comprise  letters  to  Judge  Breese  from  most  of  his  eminent  con- 
temporaries. Among  them  are  letters  from  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  James 
Semple,  Gustavus  Koerner,  William  H.  Bissell,  John  Wentworth  and 
many  others.     The  collection  is  most  valuable  and  it  is  a  splendid  and 


37 

generous  ^ift.  Lists  of  gifts  and  names  of  donors  are  acknowledged  in 
the  Journal.    Your  assistance  is  earnestly  solicited. 

This  society  has  passed  the  experimental  stage  and  it  has  a  great 
work  to  do.  It  is  too  much  to  expect  that  each  one  of  the  members  of 
the  society  be  an  active  worker,  but  it  is  not  too  much  to  expect  each  one 
to  be  interested  enough  to  help  by  suggestion  and  interest. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  an  appropriation  for  the  purchase  of  the 
site  of  old  Fort  Chartres  was  made  by  the  last  session  (Forty-eighth)  of 
the  General  Assembly.  The  land  has  been  purchased  by  the  State  and 
this  truly  historic  relic  is  now  a  part  of  the  State  park  system.  Mr. 
William  A.  Meese,  one  of  the  directors  of  this  society,  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  securing  this  appropriation.  Eesidents  of  the  county  and 
locality  have  formed  an  association  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  inter- 
est in  and  preserving  local  history.  Surely  the  locality  which  this  society 
represents  has  a  history  which  is  as  fascinating  and  thrilling  as  any 
pictured  by  writers  of  romance.  We  welcome  this  new  society  to  the 
field  of  State  historical  work. 

The  research  work  grows  rapidly  and  all  of  the  employees  of  the 
library  and  the  society  are  kept  busy.  The  publications,  the  Journal  and 
the  Transactions,  and  indexing  them,  the  cataloging  and  copying  are 
all  arduous  labor.  You  have  received  copies  of  Illinois  Historical  Col- 
lection, Vol.  IX,  a  bibliography  of  Travel  and  Description  in  Illinois, 
1765-1865,  by  Dr.  Solon  J.  Buck. 

This  is  an  excellent  exhaustive  piece  of  work,  altho  the  casual 
student  can  form  no  idea  of  the  amount  of  work,  of  laborious  painstaking 
research  which  Dt.  Buck  devoted  to  the  compilation  of  it.  Dr.  Buck 
has  also  been  secured  by  the  Centennial  Commission  to  edit  its  first 
publication,  "Illinois  in  1818."  The  fact  that  he  is  to  have  supervision 
of  this  work  insures  its  character  and  high  value. 

The  work  of  the  society  and  library  progresses  steadily.  Member- 
ship in  the  society  continues  to  grow,  but  the  members  of  the  society 
do  not  personally  attend  the  meetings  as  they  should  do.  This  gentle 
scolding  applies  particularly  to  Springfield  members.  I  know  that 
members  are  interested,  but  so  many  things  come  up  these  busy  days 
that  one  cannot  do  everything,  and  then  you  receive  the  papers  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Society ;  so  the  meetings  are  neglected.  It  is  not 
very  inspiring  to  speakers,  however,  to  have  such  small  audiences.  Please 
do  some  missionary  work  with  the  members  of  the  society  in  regard  to 
this  matter. 

The  committees  of  the  society,  too,  with  notable  exceptions,  take 
their  duties  too  lightly.  There  is,  however,  good  excuse  for  this,  as  it  is 
impossible  to  hold  frequent  committee  meetings,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
members  reside  in  all  sections  of  the  State.  It  might  be  well  to  arrange 
committee  meetings  for  the  time  of  the  annual  meeting  of  the  society; 
at  which  time  plans  for  work  of  committees  could  be  outlined,  and 
subcommittees  appointed.  Please  think  this  matter  over  and  offer 
suggestions  to  the  secretary  of  the  society. 

As  I  have  said,  we  are  steadily  progressing.  We  meet  with  dis- 
appointments along  the  way,  but  does  not  every  one — the  farmer,  the 
teacher,  the  merchant,  the  housekeeper,  workers  in  all  lines  of  human 
endeavor — have  difficulties  with  which  to  contend  ? 


28 

We  have  every  reason  for  encouragement  and  none  for  discourage- 
ment. These  are  some  of  the  activities  and  some  of  the  problems  of 
the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society.  But  when  all  is  said,  the  principal 
difficulty  is  the  fact  that  we  are  so  crowded  in  every  line  of  our  work 
that  the  congestion  is  getting  most  uncomfortable  and  even  a  semblance 
of  order  and  tidiness  is  impossible. 

We  must  have  more  room.  We  hope  for  a  new  building  as  a  cen- 
tennial memorial;  but  even  if  we  secure  it,  we  shall  be  very  crowded 
during  the  intervening  years.  If  we  have  a  prospect  of  better  things, 
we  will  bear  present  inconveniences  with  such  patience  and  fortitude  as 
we  can  muster.  In  closing  I  beg  to  thank  the  directors  and  members  of 
the  society  for  continued  kindness  and  helpfulness  to  me. 

To  mention  what  has  been  done  by  Miss  Georgia  L.  Osborne  would 
be  telling  you  the  work  of  my  right  hand.  She  is  my  coworker  in 
everything,  and  she  is  never  too  tired  to  devote  her  energies  to  the 
service  of  the  society  and  the  library.  I  also  desire  to  express  my 
appreciation  of  the  highly  intelligent  and  unremitting  assistance  of  my 
other  assistant  in  the  library.  Miss  Anna  C.  Flaherty.  Permit  me  also 
to  say  that  the  society  owes  its  thanks  to  Professor  A.  E.  Crook,  presi- 
dent of  the  State  Academy  of  Sciences,  for  assistance.  The  secretary 
of  state,  Hon.  Harry  Woods,  is  most  kind  and  thoughtful  in  extending 
services  to  the  Historical  Society,  as  is  Captain  F.  E.  McComb,  superin- 
tendent of  the  Capitol  Building.  I  desire  to  ask  the  thanks  of  the 
society  for  the  three  last  named  gentlemen. 

These,  I  believe,  are  the  principal  matters  of  interest  to  which  I 
wish  to  call  to  your  attention. 
Very  respectfully, 

Jessie  Palmer  Weber, 
Secretary  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 

Approved  May  8,  1914. 


DIRECTORS'   MEETING. 

May  S,  1915. 

The  board  of  directors  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  met 
in  the  office  of  the  secretary  of  the  society,  Thursday  morning,  May  8, 
at  9  :00  o'clock. 

There  were  present :  President,  Otto  L.  Schmidt,  who  presided,  and 
Messrs.  Clendenin,  Eammelkamp,  Eussel,  Burnham,  Clinton,  Page, 
Colyer,  and  the  secretary,  Mrs.  Weber. 

Col.  Clark  E.  Carr,  the  honorary  president  of  the  society,  and  Hon. 
Eichard  Yates  came  in  later. 

The  report  of  the  secretary  was  read.  On  motion  of  Mr.  Eussel  the 
report  was  accepted  and  approved  and  it  was  ordered  that  it  be  read  to 
the  business  meeting  of. the  society.  The  report  of  the  treasurer  was 
read,  accepted,  approved  and  ordered  placed  on  file. 

It  was  voted  that  the  present  committees  of  the  society  be  continued. 

Dr.  Eammelkamp  called  the  attention  of  the  directors  to  the  fact 
that  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Historical  Association  was  to 
be  held  in  Chicago  during  the  Christmas  holidays.  It  was  voted  that 
the  president  and  the  secretafy  draft   a  resolution  to  the  American 


29 

Historical  Association  on  the  occasion  of  its  holding  its  meeting  in  our 
State.  Captain  Burnham  spoke  of  the  fact  that  next  year,  1915,  is  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  close  of  the  war  between  the  states. 

It  was  moved  that  the  attention  of  the  program  committee  be  called 
to  this  historic  fact.  Captain  Burnham  spoke  of  the  committees  of  the 
society  and  said  he  would  like  to  devise  a  plan  to  secure  greater  activity 
in  their  work. 

Governor  Yates  inquired  as  to  the  progress  of  plans  for  a  new  build- 
ing for  the  society.  Dr.  Schmidt  explained  what  had  been  done  toward 
that  object  and  plans  for  future  work.  Captain  Burnham  spoke  of  the 
propriety  of  securing  the  cooperation  of  the  State  G.  A.  E.  in  plans 
for  celebrating  the  anniversary  of  the  close  of  the  War. 

He  said  he  would  try  to  secure  this  cooperation.  Governor  Yates 
suggested  that  the  matter  be  brought  before  the  society,  and  it  was 
decided  that  this  be  done. 

There  being  no  further  business  presented,  the  meeting  of  the 
board  of  directors  adjourned  to  meet  at  the  call  of  the  president. 


REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  GENEALOGY  AND 
GENEALOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

To  the  Officers  and  Members  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society: 

Your  committee  on  genealogy  and  genealogical  publications  had 
hoped  to  report  that  the  list  of  works  on  genealogy  to  be  found  in  the 
Illinois  State  Historical  Library  would  soon  be  ready  for  distribution. 
We  have  this  much  to  report,  however,  that  we  are  reading  proof  on  the 
list  and  that  the  work  will  soon  be  completed.  This  will  be  Publication 
Number  18  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library. 

Mrs.  Edwin  S.  Walker  is  still  continuing  her  careful  work  on  the 
compilation  of  the  names  of  Eevolutionary  soldiers  buried  in  Illinois. 
Lists  of  the  soldiers,  buried  in  the  following  counties :  Cass,  Clark,  Cook, 
Greene,  Iroquois,  McLean,  Macon,  Madison,  Marshall,  Menard,  Morgan, 
Ogle,  Peoria,  Sangamon  and  Warren,  have  been  published  in  the  Journal 
of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  beginning  with  the  issue  of 
Volume  V,  No.  7,  April,  1912,  and  continuing  through  each  succeeding 
issue,  to  the  April,  1914,  Journal  (save  the  January  Journal  of  1914). 

Mrs.  Walker  asks  the  cooperation  of  members  of  the  society  in 
this  work,  and  that  as  careful  and  accurate  a  record  as  possible  be  sent, 
as  no  name  is  to  appear  in  the  list  unless  carefully  verified. 

This  department  in  the  library  is  used  by  students  every  day;  and 
we  are  trying  to  collect  such  material  as  will  be  of  the  greatest  benefit 
to  these  students  and  to  the  library,  so  that  we  may  claim  for  the  depart- 
ment a  collection  that  will  rank  among  the  very  best  in  the  west. 
Eespectfully  submitted, 

Georgia  L.  Osborne, 
Chairman  of  the  Genealogy  and  Genealogical 
Committee,  Illinois  State  Historical  Society. 

Mav  7,  1914. 


PART  II 

Papers  Read  at  the  Annual  Meeting 

1914 


33 


FIFTEENTH  ANNUAL  MEETING. 


THURSDAY  MOENING,  MAY  7,  1914,  10:00  O'CLOCK. 

SENATE    CHAMBER. 

Address — "The  Methodist  Church  and  Eeconstriiction,"  W.  W. 
Sweet,  DePaw  University,  Greencastle,  Ind. 

Address — "Destruction  of  Kaskaskia  by  the  Mississippi  Eiver,"  J. 
H.  Buruham,  Bloomington,  111.  Part  I— "The  Work  of  the  Rivers," 
J.  H.  Burnham.  Part  II — "The  Commons  of  Kaskaskia/'  H.  W. 
Roberts,  Chester. 

THURSDAY  AFTERNOON,  2:30  O'CLOCK.      - 

Address — "In  Black  Hawk's  Home,"  John  H.  Hauberg,  Rock 
Island,  111. 

Address— "Chief  Little  Turtle,"  Mrs.  Mary  Ridpath  Mann,  Chi- 
cago, 111. 

Address — "The  Life  and  Services  of  Shelby  M.  Cullom,"  Henry 
A.  Converse,  Springfield,  111. 

THURSDAY  EVENING,  8:00  O'CLOCK. 

"Some  Effects  of  Geological  History  on  Present  Conditions  in 
Illinois,"  Prof.  A.  R.  Crook,  President  State  Academy  of  Sciences, 
Springfield. 

"The  Illinois  State  Park  System"  (illustrated),  J.  A.  James,  North- 
western University,  Evanston,  111. 

FRIDAY  MORNING,  MAY  8,  1914,  9:00  O'CLOCK. 
Director's  meeting  in  the  office  of  the  secretary. 

10:00  O'CLOCK,  IN  SENATE  CHAMBER. 

Business  meeting  of  the  society. 
Reports  of  officers. 
Reports  of  committees. 
Miscellaneous  business. 
Election  of  officers. 
Address — "The   Williamson   County   Vendetta,"    Hon.    George   W. 
Young,  Marion,  111. 

Address — "The  Yates  Phalanx.  The  39th  Illinois  Volunteers 
Infantry,"  W.  H.  Jenkins,  Pontiac,  111. 

— 3  H  s 


34 


FEIDAY  AFTERNOOi\T. 

General  Topic — An  Account  of  the  Great  Whig  Meeting  lield  at 
Springfield,  June  3-4,  1840.     With  music  of  the  campaign. 

x\ddress — ^"Eepresentation  at  the  Convention  from  Northern  Illi- 
nois," Mrs.  Edith  P.  Kelly,  Bloomington,  111. 

Address — "Southern  Illinois  and  Neighboring  States  at  the  Con- 
vention," Mrs.  Martha  McXeill  Davidson,  Greenville,  111. 

Address — "The  Young  Men's  Convention  and  Old  Soldiers'  Meet- 
ing at  Springfield,  June  3-4,  1840,"  ]\Irs.  Isabel  Jamison,  Spring- 
field,  111. 

FRIDAY  EVENING,  8:00  O'CLOCK. 

Quartet — "Illinois." 

Annual  Address — "Early  Courts  of  Chicago  and  Cook  County," 
Judge  0.  N.  Carter,  Chicago. 

Reception  in  the  State  library. 


35 


1405715 


THE  EARLY  COURTS  OF  CHICAGO  AND  COOK  COUNTY. 


(Annual  address   before  the  Illinois   State  Historical   Society,   May  8, 

1914,  by  Orkin  N.  Carter,  Justice  of  the  Illinois 

State  Supreme  Court.) 

I  have  found  it  somewhat  difficult  to  decide  what  period  of  time 
to  cover  in  this  address.  At  first  I  considered  giving  the  history  of  the 
courts,  not  only  under  the  Constitution  of  1818,  but  that  of  1848,  as 
fairly  included  within  the  subject,  but  decided  that  this  would  make  too 
long  an  address,  and  therefore  have  limited  it  in  a  general  way  to  the 
courts  under  the  Constitution  of  1818. 

Xo  adequate  history  of  the  courts  of  Illinois  has  ever  been  written. 
While  short  sketches  have  been  given  of  the  courts  of  the  Territory  of 
Illinois,  none  are  found  of  Chicago  or  Cook  County.  No  separate 
history  of  those  courts  has  ever  been  undertaken.  Brief  fragmentary 
sketches  can  be  found  in  addresses  and  scattered  through  various  histories 
of  Chicago.  On  account  of  the  burning  of  all  the  court  records  in  the 
great  fire  of  1871  it  is  practically  impossible  now  to  get  authentic  infor- 
mation as  to  many  historical  questions  of  interest  touching  the  courts, 
their  officials  and  the  cases  tried  therein.  I  shall  sketch  briefly  some  of 
the  questions  upon  which  information  can  be  obtained. 

Most^laws  creating  courts  in  this  country  have  given  them  jurisdic- 
tion with  reference  to  county  lines.  In  the  early  history  of  the  State 
there  was  some  legislation  establishing  various  city  courts.  Much  more 
frequently  there  has  been  legislation  of  this  nature  in  recent  years,  owing 
to  the  great  increase  in  urban  population.  When  Col.  G.  E.  Clark  took 
possession  of  Illinois  in  1778,  under  the  authority  of  the  Governor  of 
Virginia,  the  County  of  Illinois,  as  a  part  of  Virginia,  was  formed, 
including  this  State  and  all  of  the  county  known  as  the  Northwest 
Territory,  and  continuing  as  such  county  until  1782.  However,  until 
1784  there  was  practically  no  legal  authority  in  Illinois.  The  people 
were  "a  law  unto  themselves,"  but  apparently  conducted  their  affairs — 
although  informally — with  harmony  and.  honesty.^  The  Northwest  Ter- 
ritory was  created  by  Congress  July  13,  1787,  including  Illinois.  There- 
after in  1790  the  counties  of  Knox  and  St.  Clair  were  formed,  including 
a  part  of  this  State.  The  territory  of  the  present  Cook  County  was 
within  the  limits  of  Knox  County.  Indiana  Territory  was  organized 
]\Iay  7,  1800,  Knox  County  continuing  as  before.  February  3,  1801, 
the  boundaries  of  St.  Clair  County  were  changed  so  as  to  include  Cook 
County  and  practically  nine-tenths  of  the  entire  State.  The  Territory 
of  Illinois  was  created  February  3,  1809,  but  St.  Clair  County — as  to 
the  territory  now  in  Cook  County — remained  unchanged  until  1812. 
In  that  year  on  September  11  a  new  county  was  formed  of  which  the 

1  Bross'  History  of  Chicago. 


36 

southern  boundary  was  the  present  northern  boundary  of  St.  Clair 
County,  and  which  extended  across  the  State  to  the  east,  taking  in  all 
the  rest  of  the  State  to  the  north  and  including  all  north  of  that  to  the 
Canadian  line.  This  new  county  was  called  Madison.  On  November 
28,  1814,  a  change  was  made  in  the  counties  so  that  all  of  the  eastern 
half  of  the  State  as  theretofore  existing  was  included  in  a  new  county 
called  Edwards,  which  had  within  its  boundaries  the  present  Cook 
County.  On  December  31,  1816,  the  northern  limits  of  Edwards 
County  were  moved  south  near  to  their  present  location,  and  all  of  the 
territory  formerly  in  Edwards  County  lying  north  of  its  new  northern 
boundary  was  formed  into  a  new  county  called  Crawford.  This  was  the 
situation  when  Illinois  was  organized  as  a  State.  The  next  change  that 
affected  Cook  County  was  made  on  March  22,  1819,  when  the  northern 
boundary  of  Crawford  was  made  coincident  with  the  present  northern 
boundary  of  Crawford  extended  west,  and  all  the  remaining  portion  of 
Crawford  County  as  originally  designated  (including  the  present  Cook) 
was  included  in  a  new  county  called  Clark.  On  January  31,  1821,  Pike 
County  was  created,  including  within  its  limits  all  of  Illinois  west  of 
the  Illinois  Eiver  and  north  of  the  Illinois  and  Kankakee  Eivers.  On 
January  28,  1823,  the  new  county  of  Fulton  was  created  out  of  a  portion 
of  Pike.  The  western  boundary  of  Fulton  as  then  created  was  the 
present  western  boundary  extended.  To  the  north  it  took  in  the  southern 
part  of  present  Knox  and  the  southwest  portion  of  Peoria.  The  act 
provided  that  "all  the  rest  and  residue  of  the  attached  part  of  the  County 
of  Pike  east  of  the  fourth  principal  meridian  shall  be  attached  to  and 
be  a  part  of  said  County  of  Fulton  until  otherwise  disposed  of  by  the 
General  Assembly."  By  this  wording  Cook  County  was  attached  to  the 
new  County  of  Fulton  at  least  for  all  governmental  purposes.  On  Janu- 
ary 3  of  the  same  year,  however,  the  new  County  of  Edgar  was  created 
with  its  present  boundary  lines.  By  that  act  it  was  provided  that  all 
that  tract  of  country  north  of  Edgar  County  to  Lake  Michigan  be 
attached  to  Edgar  County.  By  this  last  provision  that  part  of  Cook 
County  south  of  a  line  extended  west  from  the  point  where  the  eastern 
Illinois  State  line  joins  the  shore  line  of  Lake  Michigan  was  included 
within  Edgar  County.  January  13,  1825,  the  County  of  Peoria  was 
created,  with  its  present  county  lines.  Section  8  of  the  act  creating 
such  county,  however,  provided,  "That  all  that  tract  of  said  country 
north  of  said  Peoria  County,  and  of  the  Illinois  and  Kankakee  Rivers, 
be,  and  the  same  is  hereby  attached  to  said  county,  for  all  county  pur- 
poses." On  the  same  day  another  act  was  passed  by  the  Legislature 
creating  the  counties  of  Schuyler,  Adams,  Hancock,  Warren,  Mercer, 
Henry,  Putnam  and  Knox.  The  boundary  lines  of  Putnam  County 
included  all  that  territory  north  and  east  of  Peoria  County  and  north 
of  the  Illinois  and  Kankakee  Eivers.  Construing  together  these  two 
acts,  it  appears  that  geographically  it  was  intended  to  place  Cook  County 
and  all  that  part  of  the  State  north  of  the  Illinois  and  Kankakee  Eivers 
and  east  of  the  western  boundary  line  of  Peoria  County,  extended,  within 
Putnam  County  but  that  all  this  territory  should  remain  under  Peoria 
County  for  governmental  purposes  until  Putnam  County  had  a  sufficient 
number  of  inhabitants  to  authorize  a  judge  of  the  circuit  court  to  call 
an  election  for  county  officers  in  said  Putnam  County.     It  is  sometimes 


37 

stated  that  at  least  a  part  of  Cook  County  was  at  one  time  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  County  of  Vermilion  and  was  taxed  as  of  that  county.^ 
Vermilion  County  was  create^  by  the  Legislature  January  18,  182G. 
During  the  year  previous,  as  already  stated,  all  of  the  territory  north  of 
the  Kankakee  Eiver,  including  the  present  Cook  County,  had  been  made 
a  part  of  Putnam  County.  We  are  inclined  to  think  some  of  the  early 
writers  made  the  mistake  of  including  Cook  County  as  a  part  of  Ver- 
milion, because  Vermilion  was  created  out  of  Edgar,  and  Edgar,  as  we 
have  seen,  at  one  time  included  for  governmental  purposes  that  part  of 
Cook  County  south  of  a  line  drawn  east  and  west  from  the  junction 
point  of  the  Illinois  State  line  with  the  shore  line  of  Lake  Michigan,  but 
as  a  matter  of  fact  that  portion  of  Cook  County  became  a  part  of  Put- 
nam County  before  Vermilion  County  was  created.  There  was  no  other 
legislation  affecting  the  territory  now  within  Cook,  until  the  passage  of 
an  act  of  the  Legislature  January  15,  1831,  whereby  Cook  County  was 
created,  including  within  its  limits  all  of  the  present  County  of  Cook, 
the  northern  half  of  Will,  all  of  DuPage,  a  small  part  of  Kane  and 
McHenry,  and  all  of  Lake.  By  the  same  act  Chicago  was  made  the 
county  seat.  Will  County  was  created  January  12,  1836,  including 
within  its  boundaries  the  present  Will  County  and  that  part  of  Kankakee 
north  of  the  Kankakee  Eiver ;  Kane  and  McHenry  counties  were  created 
on  January  16  of  the  same  year,  Kane  County  having  within  its 
boundaries  practically  all.  of  the  present  counties  of  Kane  and  DeKalb 
and  the  northern  part  of  the  present  Kendall ;  McHenry  County  includ- 
ing within  its  borders  all  the  present  County  of  McHenry  and  the  present 
County  of  Lake.  DuPage  County  was  created  out  of  Cook  County  with 
its  present  boundary  lines  on  February  9,  1839.  Since  then  the  boun- 
daries of  Cook  County  have  remained  as  they  are  at  present. 

The  population  of  Cook  County  from  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century  until  Illinois  was  organized  as  a  State  was  so  small  that  no 
courts  of  civil  or  criminal  jurisdiction  were  required.  On  August  3, 
1795,  Gen.  Wayne  signed  a  treaty  with  the  Indians  by  which  they 
granted  title  to  six  miles  square  of  territory  at  the  mouth  of  the  Chicago 
Eiver  to  the  United  States.  It  is  stated  in  some  of  the  writings  that  at 
that  point  there  had  previously  been  a  fort  built  by  some  French 
explorers.-''  The  first  person,  not  an  Indian,  who  settled  at  this  point 
was  DeSaible,  a  San  Domingan  Negro,  who  came  in  1779.  He  lived 
here  until  he  sold  his  cabin  in  1796  to  one  Le  Mai,  a  French  trader.  In 
the  summer  of  1803  the  United  States  ordered  the  building  of  Fort 
Dearborn  at  the  mouth  of  the  Chicago  Eiver.  A  company  of  soldiers 
under  Captain  John  Whistler,  U.  S.  A.,  then  stationed  at  IDetroit,  were 
ordered  to  go  to  Chicago  for  that  purpose.  When  the  party  arrived  there 
they  found  three  or  four  cabins  occupied  by  Canadian  French  and  their 
Indian  wives ;  among  the  inhabitants  being  Le  Mai,  Ouilmette  and 
Pettell.-''  In  1804  John  Kinzie  bought  the  house  of  Le  Mai  and  moved 
into  it  with  his  family.  He  lived  there  until  his  death  in  1828,  except 
the  four  years  after  the  Fort  Dearborn  massacre  in  1812.^  Fort  Dear- 
born was  rebuilt  in  1816.    A  few  white  persons  came  to  Chicago  shortly 

2  Wentworth's  Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago,  7  and  8  Fergus  Historical  Series, 
"b  Qaife,  Transactions,  Illinois  State  Hist.  Soc.  1912,  p.  115. 

"c  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  p.  72. 

3  Vol.  l,'€urrey's  History  of  Chicago,  89. 


38 

after  this  but  there  was  little  business  there  of  any  kind  except  trading 
with  the  Indians  or  with  the  soldiers  at  the  garrison  or  any  practical 
settlement  for  farming  or  other  business  purposes  until  a  law  was  passed 
for  the  building  of  the  Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal.  On  the  south 
branch  of  the  Chicago  Eiver  one  Charles  Lee  settled  at  a  place  called 
Hard  Scrabble  in  1S04.  In  1816  this  place  was  used  as  a  trading  post 
and  so  continued  until  1836.  .Major  Long  of  the  United  States  govern- 
ment topographical  engineers  visiting  Chicago  in  1823,  said  "it  was 
.inhabited  by  a  miserable  race  of  people  in  a  few  log  or  bark  huts,  dis- 
playing not  the  least  trace  of  comfort  and  affording  no  inducement  to 
the  settler.*  In  1821  one  Ebenezer  Childs  visited  Chicago,  and  made  a 
second  visit  in  1827,  when  he  wrote  the  place  had  not  improved  since 
1821,  that  only  two  families  resided  there.^  When  Peoria  County  was 
•created  it  had  Chicago  within  its  governmental  jurisdiction,  as  we  have 
seen,  but  even  then  it  had  only  a  mythical  existence,  the  name  sometimes 
applying  to  the  river  and  sometimes  to  the  cluster  of  inhabitants  on  its 
sandy,  marshy  banks.''  The  Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal  having  obtained 
its  magnificent  grant  of  land  from  the  government  on  August  4,  1830, 
the  original  plat  of  the  town  was  made,  lying  east  of  the  south  branch 
and  south  of  the  main  river.^  Previous  to  this  time  this  land  had  been 
mostly  fenced  in  and  used  by  the  garrison  of  the  fort  as  a  pasture.®  At 
the  time  of  this  platting  the  place  contained  only  five  or  six  log  houses 
and  the  population  was  less  than  100.^  In  estimating  or  approximating 
the  population  of  Chicago  at  this  time  one  of  the  writers  gives  the 
following:  1829,  30;  1831,  60;  1832,  600;  1833,  350;  1834,  1,800.^" 

In  1833  the  village  of  Chicago  was  incorporated  under  a  general 
act  of  the  State.  At  an  election  held  August  10,  1833,  28  voters  appeared 
and  the  trustees  elected  met  August  12,  1833,  for  their  first  regular 
meeting.^^  The  charter  incorporating  Chicago  as  a  city  was  passed  by 
the  Legislature  March  4,  1837.  The  first  city  election  was  held  May  2, 
1837.     From  that  time  dates  the  existence  of  Chicago  as  a  city.^- 

Previous  to  the  organization  of  the  County  of  Cook,  January  15, 
1831,  naming  Chicago  as  the  county  seat,  there  had  been  little  need  by 
the  few  inhabitants  of  the  territory  within  Cook  County  for  the  settle- 
ment of  their  disputes  by  courts  of  justice.  Indeed  it  may  well  be 
doubted  whether,  had  there  been  courts,  there  would  have  been  any 
business  for  them.  The  history  of  this  pioneer  community  in  this  regard 
was  similar  to  that  of  every  small  community  first  settling  a  new  country. 
Any  disputes  between  the  inhabitants  were  settled  by  compromise,  the 
advice  of  other  settlers,  or  by  force.  As  there  was  a  United  States 
garrison  at  this  point  during  most  of  the  years  from  the  time  the  first 
white  inhabitants  arrived  until  the  county  was  organized,  the  officers  of 
the  garrison  exercised  a  restraining  influence  over  the  few  inhabitants 
not  connected  with  tlie  fort.    This  was  illustrated  at  Chicago  when  John 


<  Directory  of  Chicago,  1839,  Historical  Sketch,  2  Fergus  Historical  Series;  1  Currey's  History  of 
Chicago,  131. 

'"  1  Currey's  History  of  Chicago,  135. 

« 1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  174. 

'  1  Andreas' History  of  Chicago,  174;  2  Kirkland  &  Moses' History  of  Chicago,  181;  1  Currey's  History 
of  Chicago,  227;  Part  1,  James'  Charters  of  Chicago,  18. 

8  Annals  of  Chicago,  Balestier,  1  Fergus  Historical  Series,  23. 

9  Annals  of  Chicago,  Balestier,  Fergus  Historical  Series,  24. 
'  0  1  Andreas  History  of  Chicago,  159. 

1 1  Part  1,  James'  Charters  of  Chicago,  20. 

12  Part  1,  James'  Charters  of  Chicago,  22,  23. 


39 

Kinzie,  who  had  been  having  trouble  for  years  with  a  trader  named 
Lalime,  finally  was  attacked  by  him  and  as  a  result  of 'the  combat  Lalime 
was  killed.  Kinzie,  after  having  his  wounds  dressed  by  his  wife,  escaped 
to  Milwaukee,  where  he  remained  until  he  was  satisfied  the  officers  of 
tiie  garrison  were  convinced — as  he  had  maintained  from  the  first — that 
he  had  killed  the  man  in  self-defense.  He  then  returned  to  his  home  in 
Chicago  and  nothing  was  done  to  try  or  punish  him.  During  the  few 
years  immediately  preceding  the  organization  of  Cook  County  the  grad- 
ual increase  in  the  number  of  white  inhabitants  gave  cause  for  occasional 
requirements  for  the  settlement  of  disputes  by  civil  courts.  More  often 
there  was  a  desire  to  have  these  civil  officials  perform  marriage  cere- 
monies, as  there  were  no  resident  ministers.  IJntil  1826  justics  were 
appointed  under  the  law  by  the  Legislature  on  the  recommendation  of 
the  local  authorities  and  held  office  during  good  behavior.  This  law 
was  changed  in  that  year  so  that  thereafter  justices  of  the  peace  were 
elected  every  four  years. ^'^  There  seem  to  have  been  no  justices  of  the 
peace  living  within  the  present  territory  of  Cook  County  before  1821  and 
perhaps  not  before  1823.  On  June  5,  1821,  the  commissioners  of  Pike 
County  (Cook  County  was  then  within  that  county)  recommended  John 
Kinzie  as  a  suitable  person  to  be  appointed  as  justice  of  the  peace  ;^* 
there  is  no  record  showing  that  Kinzie  was  then  appointed.  In  1823, 
Cook  County  being  set  off  as  under  the  government  of  Fulton  County, 
John  Kinzie  on  December  2,  1833,  was  again  recommended  for  the  office 
of  justice  of  the  peace.^^  This  date  is  sometimes  given  as  February  11, 
1823,  and  sometimes  as  July  5,  1823.^"  One  Amherst  C.  Eansom,  some- 
times called  Eausam,  was  recommended  for  justice  of  the  peace  on  June 
17,  1823,  and  qualified  for  the  appointment.  It  is  not  at  all  certain, 
however,  that  he  ever  resided  in  Chicago. ^^  Some  writers  on  that  subject 
may  have  been  misled  into  thinking  he  resided  here  because  in  June, 
1823,  as  assessor  he  levied  a  tax  on  all  personal  property  in  Chicago 
under  the  order  of  the  Fulton  County  authorities.^^  On  January  13, 
1825,  one  "Kinsey"  was  confirmed  by  the  State  Senate  as  justice  of  the 
peace  for  the  County  of  Peoria,  just  then  organized.  It  is  generally 
supposed  that  this  name  "Kinsey"  was  intended  for  John  Kinzie.  John 
Kinzie,  however,  was.  not  commissioned  imtil  July  25,  1825.  The 
authorities  agree  that  he  was  the  first  resident  justice  of  the  peace  in 
Chicago — his  previous  recommendations  apparently  had  not  been  fol- 
lowed by  appointment."  Two  other  justices,  Alexander  Wolcott  and 
Jean  B.  Beaubien,  were  appointed  September  10,  1825,  and  they  with 
Kinzie  were  the  judges  of  election  in  the  Chicago  precinct  of  Peoria  on 
December  7,  1825.  The  office  of  justice  of  the  peace,  as  already  stated, 
was  made  elective  in  1826  and  several  of  them  were  elected  between  that 
date  and  1831.  Among  others,  Eussell  E.  Heacock  became  justice  Sep- 
tember 10,  1831.  The  writers  state  he  was  probably  the  first  justice  in 
Cook  County  before  whom  trials  were  held.-"  He  was  also  the  first  resi- 
le Historical  Sketch  of  Courts  of  Illinois,  Carter,  U. 

•<  2  Kirkland  &  Moses'  History  of  Chicago,  152. 

I''  1  Andreas'  Historj^  of  Chicago,  426,  2  Kirkland  &  Moses'  History  of  Chicago,  ir)2. 

1^  Wentworth's  Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago,  7  and  8  Fergus  Historical  Series,  "lO. 

"  John  Wentworth's  Reminiscences  of  Chicago,  Supplement,  7  and  S  Fergus  Historical  Series,  41. 

'8  Wentworth's  Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago,  Supplement,  7  and  S  Fergus  Historical  Series,  p.  42 

'5  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  420. 

2"  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  18. 


40 

dent  lawyer  in  Chicago/^  unless  we  except  the  first  Indian  agent,  Charles 
Jouett,  who  came  here  in  1805,  and  returned  in  1816.  While  he  was 
here  he  did  not  attempt  to  follow  his  profession,  but  simply  acted  as 
agent  of  the  government.  Later  he  Avas  a  judge  in  Kentucky  and 
Arkansas.-- 

There  seem  to  have  been  some  duties  for  a  constable  to  perform,  as 
September  6,  1835,  Archibald  Clybourn,  then  residing  at  Chicago,  was 
appointed  constable  in  and  for  the  County  of  Peoria.-^  There  is  no 
authentic  record  that  any  civil  suit  was  tried  before  any  of  these  justices 
previous  to  the  organization  of  the  county  in  1831.  Their  business,  if 
they  had  any,  consisted  of  performing  marriage  ceremonies,  drawing  and 
acknowledging  legal  papers  and  serving  as  officials  at  various  elections 
that  were  held.  The  first  marriage  that  occurred  in  Chicago  was  per- 
formed by  John  Hamlin,  a  justice  of  the  peace  of  Fulton  County,  on 
July  20,  1823,  between  Dr.  Alexander  Wolcott,  then  Indian  agent  here, 
and  Eleanor  Kinzie,  daughter  of  John  Kinzie.  Justice  Hamlin  seems 
to  have  been  passing  through  Chicago  and  performed  the  ceremony  there, 
filing  on  September  4,  1823,  the  marriage  certificate  in  Fulton  County.^* 
One  of  the  provisions  of  the  act  creating  Cook  County  was  that  an  elec- 
tion should  be  held  at  Chicago  on  the  first  Monday  in  March  next  for 
"one  sheriff,  one  coroner  and  three  county  commissioners."  There  was 
only  one  voting  place  for  this  election.  The  first  commissioners  elected 
were  Samuel  Miller,  Gholson  Kercheval  and  James  Walker.  These  men, 
under  the  laws  then  in  force,  formed  the  first  county  commissioners' 
court  of  Cook  County.  They  organized  that  court  and  took  the  oath  of 
office  on  March  8,  1831,  before  Justice  of  the  Peace  J.  S.  C.  Hogan. 
William  See  was  appointed  clerk.^^  At  the  first  session  of  the  court, 
grand  and  petit  jurors  were  selected.  On  April  13  of  the  same  year  a 
special  term  of  court  was  held,  largely  for  county  business.  The  county 
.  commissioners'  court  had  jurisdiction  over  public  roads,  turnpikes, 
canals,  toll  bridges,  and  in  all  things  concerning  public  revenues,  county 
taxes,  licensing  ferries,  taverns  and  all  other  licenses,  but  without  any 
original  or  appellate  jurisdiction  in  civil  or  criminal  suits,  except  in 
cases  where  the  public  concerns  of  the  county  were  involved  and  in  all 
public  business.-''  This  court  practically  did  all  the  business  that  is  now 
done  by  the  board  of  supervisors  or  county  commissioners  of  counties 
and  in  addition  did  a  considerable  part  of  the  work  that  is  done  now' 
by  the  county  courts  of  the  various  counties.  Commissioners  were  elected 
biennially  at  the  time  Cook  County  was  organized.  In  March,  1837,  the 
law  was  changed,  providing  that  three  commissioners  should  be  elected 
at  the  next  election,  one  to  hold  for  one  year,  one  for  two  years  and  one 
for  three  years,  and  every  year  thereafter  an  election  for  one  commis- 
sioner to  hold  for  three  years. 

No  general  election  was  held  until  1832.    The  first  sheriff,  Stephen 
Forbes,  seems  to  have  been  elected  in  that  year.^''    He  taught  school  for 

21  Wentworth's  Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago,  7  and  8  Fergus  Historical  Series,  18. 
2  2 1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  419-420. 

2  3  Wentworth's  Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago,  7  and  8  Fergus  Historical  Series,  42;  1  Andreas 
History  of  Chicago,  103. 

2<  i  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  90;  Chapman's  History  of  Fulton  County,  248. 

2  5 1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  116. 

26  Laws  of  1819,  17.5;  Historical  Sketch  of  Courts  of  Ulinois,  9. 

2'  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  114. 


41 

three  months  iu  Chicago  in  1830  and  was  selected  justice  of  the  peace 
on  December  13,  1830.-^     The  first  coroner  was  John  R.  Clark.'^ 

By  an  act  of  February  16,  1831,  it  was  provided  that  the  counties 
of  Cook,  LaSalle,  Putnam,  Peoria  and  eleven  other  counties  should  con- 
stitute the  Fifth  Judicial  Circuit.  This  circuit  included  all  of  the  organ- 
ized counties  then  in  the  State  north  of  Pike  County  and  west  and  north 
of  the  Illinois  and  Kankakee  rivers.  The  act  further  provided  that  there 
should  be  two  terms  of  the  circuit  court  held  annually  in  each  of  the 
counties — in  Cook  County  on  the  fourth  Monday  of  April,  and  second 
Monday  in  September.  Judge  Eichard  M.  Young  was  named  as  the 
judge  to  preside  in  the  circuit.  This  court  had  then  practically  the 
same  general  jurisdiction  in  civil  and  criminal  matters  as  now.  No 
definite  information  can  be  obtained,  the  records  having  been  destroyed 
by  the  Chicago  fire,  as  to  the  time  of  holding  the  first  term  of  the  circuit 
court.  The  late  Governor  Bross  in  1853  in  a  historical  sketch  of  the 
city  of  Chicago  (p.  26)  stated  that  the  public  minutes  (apparently  the 
minutes  of  the  county  commissioners  court)  provided,  September  6, 
1831,  that  "the  circuit  court  be  held  in  Fort  Dearborn  in  the  brick  house, 
and  in  the  lower  room  of  said  house."  The  same  writer  states  (p.  27) 
that  the  county  commissioners  authorized  April  4,  1832,  the  sheriff  ±o 
procure  a  room  or  rooms  for  the  April  term  of  the  circuit  court  at  the 
house  of  James  Kinzie,  "provided  it  can  be  done  at  a  cost  of  not  more 
than  $10."  At  the  funeral  of  Col.  Hamilton  (the  first  clerk  of  the  cir- 
cuit court)  in  1860,  Judge  Manierre  stated  that  the  first  term  was  held 
in  September,  1831.  It  is  also  stated  by  another  authority  that  Judge 
Young  during  this  year  on  a  trip  to  Chicago  to  hold  court  was  accom- 
panied by  lawyers  Mills  and  Strode,  bringing  fresh  news  of  the  Indian 
troubles  which  culminated  in  the  Black  Hawk  War.  Charlesr  Ballance 
in  his  history  of  Peoria  states  that  Judge  Young  made  his  appearance 
in  Peoria  in  May,  1833,  and  announced  that  he  was  on  his  way  to  Chi- 
cago to  hold  court,  and  that  on  that  occasion  he  (Ballance)  attended 
court  at  Chicago. ^°  Thomas  Hoyne,  who  was  deputy  circuit  clerk  under 
Col.  Hamilton  in  1837,  states  in  a  lecture  that  he  gave  on  the  "Lawyer 
as  a  Pioneer,"  that  the  first  term  of  the  court  was  held  in  Cook  County 
in  September,  1833^^^  by  Judge  Young  and  that  Judge  Young  also  held 
a  term  in  May,  1834,  in  an  unfinished  wooden  building  known  as  the 
Tremont  House;  that  Judge  Sidney  Breese  held  a  term  there  in  the 
spring  of  1835,  exchanging  with  Judge  Young,  and  in  the  fall  of  that 
year  Judge  Stephen  T.  Logan  exchanged  with  Judge  Young  and  held 
the  next  term  there.  John  D.  Caton,  formerly  a  member  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  State,  came  to  Chicago  in  1833.  In  his  reminiscences  pub- 
lished in  1893  he  states  that  the  first  term  held  there  for  the  trial  of 
cases  before  a  petit  jury  was  the  May  term,  1834.  In  another  place  he 
states  that  this  was  the  first  case  ever  tried  in  Chicago  in  a  court  of 
record.^^  He  believed  this  to  be  true  because  he  remembered  his  case 
was  number  one  on  the  docket  of  the  circuit  court  of  Cook  County.  If 
this  is  correct.  Judge  Young  may  have  come  to  Chicago  on  any  or  all  of 

»«  Wentworth's  Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago,  7  and  8  Fergus  Historical  Series,  Snpp.  11. 

"9  Bross'  History  of  Chicago,  27. 

">  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  420. 

'I  The  Lawyer  as  a  Pioneer,  Hoyne,  22  and  23  Fergus  Historical  Series,  77. 

"  3  Currey's  History  of  Chicago,  308;  2  Kirkland  &  Moses'  History  of  Chicago,  153. 


42 

the  terms  for  the  j^ears  1831,  1832  and  1833,  though  no  regular  court 
was  held  for  the  trial  of  cases  until  the  spring  term  of  1834.  Writers 
on  this  subject  generally  accept  Judge  Caton's  statement  as  correct.  I 
am  disposed  to  question  its  aecurac3\  His  statement  was  made  after  the 
records  were  destroyed,  when  Judge  Caton  was  an  old  man.  I  have  no 
doubt  that  he  believed  he  was  speaking  the  absolute  truth,  but  it  would 
seem  passing  strange  that  Judge  Manierre,  who  made  his  statement  when 
the  records  were  still  in  existence  and  Attorney  Hoyne,  who  was  as 
familiar  with  the  early  records  in  the  circuit  clerk's  office  as  any  man  in 
Chicago,  should  have  made  incorrect  statements  as  to  the  time  when 
the  first  term  of  court  was  held,  and  that  all  those  statements  should  be 
published  without  some  one  calling  attention  to  the  error.  On  the  infor- 
mation that  I  have  been  able  to  obtain  I  should  hesitate  to  state  posi- 
tively that  the  first  term  of  court  was  held  either  in  1833  or  1834.  I  am 
inclined  to  think,  however,  that  the  data  at  hand  fairly  justifies  the 
conclusion  that  a  term  of  the  circuit  court  was  held  earlier  than  1834. 

Judge  Thomas  Ford,  afterwards  Governor,  was  circuit  Judge  in 
this  district  from  January,  1835,  until  about  the  first  of  March,  1837. 
John  Pearson  succeeded  him  as  Judge  of  the  circuit  court,  and  presided 
in  Cook  County  from  1837  until  he  resigned  in  November,  1840'.  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1841,  the  circuit  Judges  were  all  legislated  out  of  office  and 
five  new  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  appointed.  The  Supreme  Court 
was  then  composed  of  nine  members,  not  only  to  hear  the  cases  appealed 
to  that  court,  but  to  try  all  the  cases  in  the  circuit  courts  in  the  State. 
To  the  circuit  in  which  Cook  County  was  located.  Judge  Theophilus  W. 
Smith  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  assigned  for  circuit  court  work.  He 
held  his  first  term  in  Chicago  in  April,  1841.  In  1843  Stephen  A. 
Douglas,  who  was  then  on  the  Supreme  bench,  held  circuit  court  at 
Chicago  in  July. 

The  first  public  prosecutor  in  the  circuit  in  which  Cook  County  was 
placed  was  Thomas  Ford,  afterward  circuit  Judge.  Later  James  Grant 
was  prosecutor.  Grant  afterward  moved  to  Iowa  and  served  as  a  Judge 
of  the  district  court  of  that  State. 

Col.  Richard  J.  Hamilton  was  not  only  the  first  clerk  of  the  circuit 
court,  but  the  first  probate  Judge.  The  first  will  placed  on  record  was 
that  of  Alexander  Wolcott,  for  years  Indian  agent  at  Chicago,  filed  April 
27,  1831,  before  Judge  Hamilton. 

There  was  when  Cook  County  was  organized,  a  court  of  probate  in 
each  county.  The  Judge  was  selected  by  the  General  Assembly  on  Joint 
ballot,  to  hold  his  office  during  good  behavior.  That  court  had  Jurisdic- 
tion in  all  matters  touching  the  probate  of  wills,  granting  letters  testa- 
mentary, and  the  settlement  of  estates.  The  law  was  amended  in  1837 
so  that  at  the  first  election,  to  be  held  on  the  first  Monday  of  August, 
1839,  and  every  fourth  year  thereafter,  there  should  be  elected  an  addi- 
tional Justice  of  the  peace  for  each  county  to  be  styled  "Probate  Justice 
of  the  Peace;"  to  have  the  Jurisdiction  in  civil  cases  conferred  by  law 
upon  all  other  justices  of  the  peace  and  to  be  vested  with  all  Judicial 
powers  theretofore  exercised  by  the  Judges  of  probate.  In  1845  the  law 
was  changed  so  that  they  were  elected  for  two  years.  Col.  Hamilton  held 
the  office  of  probate  Judge  until  1835,  when  he  resigned.  He  resigned 
as  clerk  of  the  circuit  court  in  1841,  at  the  time  Judge  Theophilus  W. 


Sjuitli  came  Jieie  to  hold  circuit  cuiiit.  Judge  Smith  appointed  one  of 
his  sons-in-law,  Hoiut  ii.  Hid)hai-d,  as  circuit  clerk  to  succeed  Col. 
Hamilton. ^-^  Jt  may  be  stated  in  this  connection  that  Col.  Ilamilton, 
shortly  after  he  arrived  here,  was  appointed  to  fill  a  vacancy  as  clerk  of 
the  connty  commissioners'  court  and  held  the  office  of  school  commis- 
sioner for  years,  and  was  also  recorder  of  Cook  County.  Jt  is  apparent 
that  there  were  then  more  offices  than  there  were  men  com])etent  to  fill 
them,  or  at  least  men  who  desired  to  fill  them. 

The  fiist  city  charter  of  Chicago  provided  (section  (58),  that  the 
mayor  should  liave  the  same  jurisdiction  within  its  limits,  and  be  entitled 
to  the  same  fees  and  emoluments  as  were  given  to  justices  of  the  peace, 
upon  his  conforming  to  the  requirements  of  the  law  of  the  State  with 
reference  to  that  office.^"'  I  cannot  find  that  any  mayor  of  Chicago  exer- 
cised the  functions  of  justice  of  the  peace  until  in  March,  1849,  when 
Mayor  Woodworth  of  Chicago  sent  a  message  to  the  council  stating  that 
he  would  cooperate  with  them  in  liolding  such  court,  and  in  pursuance 
of  that  idea  a  mayor's  court  was  instituted  and  notices  given  to  all  police 
constables  that  violators  of  any  city  ordinance  Avould  be  brought  before 
the  mayor  daily  at  9  :00  o'clock  in  his  office  in  the  north  room  of  the 
market.^^  By  section  69  of  the  first  charter  it  was  provided  that  there 
should  be  established  in  the  city  of  Chicago  a  municipal  court,  to  have 
jurisdiction  concurrent  with  the  circuit  courts,  in  civil  and  criminal 
cases  arising  within  the  limits  of  the  city,  or  where  either  the  plaintiff 
or  defendant  resided,  at  the  commencement  of  the  suit,  within  the  city. 
By  a  supplemental  act  passed  July  31,  1837,^*^  it  was  provided  that  the 
judge  of  the  municipal  court  of  Chicago  should  perform  all  the  duties 
pertaining  to  the  office  of  the  judge  of  the  circuit  court.  This  court  was 
created  because  of  the  great  increase  in  business  in  the  circuit  court  in 
Cook  County.  Judge  Thomas  Ford,  who  had 'recently  resigned  as  circuit 
judge,  was  appointed  by  the  Legislatui'e  as  the  first  judge  of  this  munici- 
pal court.    The  terms  were  held  alternate  months. 

An  attem])t  was  made  during  the  hard  times  of  1837  to  prevent 
the  opening  of  this  court.  Many  of  the  obligations  created  during  the 
speculative  period — which  was  then  about  at  an  end — were  maturing 
and  the  debtors  were  unable  to  meet  them.  The  dockets  were  crowded 
in  both  the  circuit  and  municipal  courts  and  many  thought  that  some- 
thing must  be  done  to  prevent  the  collection  of  these  claims.  Some  of 
the  debtors  felt  that  no  court  should  be  held.  A  public  meeting  was 
called  at  the  New  York  House — a  frame  building  on  the  north  side  of 
Lake  Street  near  Wells.  It  was  held  at  evening  in  a  long,  low  dining 
room,  lighted  only  by  tallow  candles.  The  chair  was  occupied  by  the 
State  Senator  from  Chicago,  one  Peter  Pruyne.  James  Curtiss,  nomi- 
nally a  lawyer,  but  more  of  a  politician,  who  had  practically  abandoned 
his  profession,  was  one  of  the  principal  advocates  of  the  suspension  of 
the  courts,  as  was  also  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Theophilus  W. 
Smith.  On  the  other  side  were  Butterfield,  Ryan,  Scammon,  Spring, 
Ogden,  Arnold  and  others.  The  opponents  of  the  courts  claimed  that  if 
they  remained  open,  judgments  would  be  entered  against  debtors  to  the 

"  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  14'). 

'*  Laws  of  niinois,  1836-7,  p.  75. 

"  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  448. 

'«  Special  Session,  Laws  of  Illinois,  1837,  p.  1.'). 


44 

amount  of  $2,000,000,  or  $500  to  each  man,  woman  and  child  in  Chicago. 
Curtiss  said  no  one  was  to  be  benefited  but  the  lawyers  by  keeping  the 
courts  open,  and  that  he  had  left  that  profession.  Eyan,  afterwards  chief 
justice  of  the  Wisconsin  Supreme  Court,  a  man  of  large  frame,  great 
intellect  and  great  in  debate,  arose  and  said,  pointing  to  Curtiss,  that  if 
the  debtors  expected  that  kind  of  a  lawyer  to  save  them  they  would  be 
mistaken;  that  it  had  long  been  a  question  whether  Curtiss  had  left  the 
profession  of  the  law,  or  the  prof ession  of  the  law  had  left  him.  Butter- 
field  sharply  scored  Judge  Smith  for  descending  "from  that  lofty  seat 
of  a  sovereign  people,  majestic  as  the  law,  to  take  a  seat  with  an  assassin 
and  murderer  of  the  law  like  Judge  Lynch."  The  debate  waxed  fast 
and  furious,  but  in  the  end  the  good  sense  of  the  meeting  resulted  in  the 
resolution  being  laid  on  the  table  and  the  courts  were  kept  open,  as  they 
have  ever  been  since  in  this  State.^'  Out  of  the  discussion  over  that 
question  arose  an  agitation  which  resulted  February  15,  1839,  in  the 
Legislature  abolishing  the  court  and  transferring  its  business  to  the 
circuit  court  of  Cook  County.  Judge  Ford  was  shortly  after  commis- 
sioned as  judge  of  the  new  circuit  created  a  few  days  later.^^  Within  a 
year  after  the  municipal  court  was  abolished  it  became  evident  that  the 
increase  of  business  in  the  circuit  court  required  some  relief.  Special 
terms  of  that  court  were  authorized  for  Cook  County.  February  31, 
1845,  the  Legislature  of  the  State  established  the  Cook  County  Court, 
the  judge  to  be  chosen  and  hold  office  the  same  as  a  circuit  judge,  and 
the  court  to  have  concurrent  jurisdiction  with  the  circuit  court;  the  court 
to  hold  four  terms  a  year;  the  clerk  of  the  court  to  be  appointed  by  the 
judge.  Hugh  T.  Dickey  was  chosen  by  the  Legislature  as  the  first  judge 
of  this  court,  and  James  Curtiss  was  appointed  by  him  as  first  clerk.^^ 

The  first  United  States  Court  was  opened  in  Chicago,  in  July,  1848. 
In  the  absence  of  Circuit  Judge  John  McLean,  the  court  was  held  by 
Judge  Nathaniel  Pope  of  the  Federal  District  Court,  with  his  son  Will- 
iam as  clerk.*" 

In  March,  1845,  the  JoDaviess  County  Court  was  established  with 
the. same  jurisdiction  as  the  Cook  County  Court,  the  Cook  County  judge 
being  required  to  hold  the  JoDaviess  County  Court.  The  Constitution 
of  1848  provided  that  these  two  courts  were  to  be  continued  until  other- 
wise provided  by  law.  The  next  year  the  JoDaviess  County  Court  was 
abolished  and  the  Cook  County  Court  was  changed  into  the  Cook  County 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  which  afterward  became  the  Superior  Court 
of  Chicago  and  later  the  present  Superior  Court  of  Cook  County. 

The  first  public  building  of  which  any  mention  is  made  was  the 
"estray  pen,"  erected  on  the  southwest  corner  of  the  public  square.  The 
next  public  building  was  the  jail,  erected  in  the  fall  of  1833,  "of  logs 
well  bolted  together,"  on  the  northwest  corner  of  the  public  square.  It 
stood  there  un'il  1853.*^  Chicago  has  had  four  different  court  houses 
located  on  the  public  square  on  which  stand  the  county  building  and  city 
hall.  This  ground  was  conveyed  by  Congress  in  1837  to  the  State  of 
Illinois  as  a  part  of  the  canal  grant.     Twenty-four  lots  were  deeded  to 

3'  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  444;  The  Lawyer  as  a  Pioneer,  88;  22  and  23  Fergus  Historical 
Series,  88. 

'8  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  444. 
39 1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  446. 
*"  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  448. 
<i  Brnss'  History  of  Chicago,  27. 


45 

Cook  County  January  16,  1831,  to  aid  in  the  erection  of  public  buildings. 
Of  these  twenty-four  lots  thus  given,  sixteen  were  afterwards  sold  to  pay 
current  expenses.^-  The  remaining  eight  lots  (bounded  by  Clark,  Ean- 
dolph,  LaSalle  and  Washington  streets)  were  retained  as  the  public 
square."  In  1835  a  substantial  brick  court  house  was  erected.  This  ap- 
pears to  have  been  located  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the  block  facing  Clark 
Street.  The  basement  was  for  the  office  of  the  clerk  and  the  first  floor 
was  for  the  court  room,  which  would  seat  about  200  people.**  The  city 
authorities  never  had  any  office  in  this  building.  In  1850  or  1851  the 
county  and  city  authorities  agreed  to  build  jointly  a  court  house  and 
city  hall  on  this  block.  The  corner  stone  was  laid  September  12,  1851. 
The  building  was  three  stories  high,  the  main  part  being  100  feet  square 
and  the  jail  being  in  the  basement.  In  1853  it  was  ready  for  occupancy. 
The  Court  of  Common  Pleas  first  occupied  the  edifice  in  February  of 
that  year.*^  This  building  was  soon  found  too  small  and  another  story 
was  added,  but  this  became  inadequate  for  the  growing  needs  of  the 
count}^,  and  in  1870  it  was  extensively  added  to  by  wings  on  the  east 
and  west.  This  work  was  completed  shortly  before  the  Chicago  fire.*^ 
After  the  fire  the  county  and  city  authorities  were  obliged  for  several 
3'ears  to  find  quarters  in  a  temporary  building  hastily  erected  on  the 
southeast  corner  of  Adams  and  LaSalle,  which  from  the  rough  manner 
of  its  construction  became  known  as  the  "Eookfery.'^  In  1877  the  city 
and  county  entered  into  an  agreement  for  the  construction  of  a  building 
which  was  completed  in  1885  and  occupied  as  a  city  hall  and  county 
building  until  the  present  structure  was  commenced,  the  building  being 
completed  in  1911." 

Thus,  in  bare  outline,  I  have  named  the  various  courts  in  Cook 
County  under  the  Constitution  of  1818  and  some  of  the  officials  of  those 
courts,  but  a  history  of  the  courts  is  necessarily  incomplete  unless  it  dis- 
cusses some  of  the  cases  tried  and  gives  an  account  of  some  of  the 
lawyers  who  practiced  therein.  Eussell  E.  Heacock,  as  stated,  was  the 
first  resident  lawyer  in  Chicago,  coming  in  1827.*^  Col.  Hamilton  had 
been  admitted  to  the  bar  and  evidently  advised  people  on  legal  matters 
while  he  was  acting  as  circuit  clerk  and  probate  judge.  Isaac  Harmon 
was  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  advised  occasionally  on  legal  matters,  as 
did  Archibald  Clybourn,  who  lived  outside  of  the  city.  None  of  these 
men  had  at  that  time  opened  an  office  or  tried  to  earn  a  living  by  law. 
Heacock  followed  his  early  trade  of  carpenter  and  Harmon  worked  in  a 
tannery.*^  Judge  Caton  in  his  reminiscences,  states  that  he  came  here 
June  19,  1833,  and  found  Giles  Spring  had  preceded  him  by  a  few  days. 
Caton  and  Spring  therefore  seem  to  have  been  the  first  men  that  located 
here  and  opened  offices  to  practice  law.  Between  that  time  and  the  date 
when  Thomas  Hoyne  came  in  1837,  several  lawyers  had  located  in  Chi- 
cago who  became  prominent  not  only  in  the  courts  but  in  other  ways  in 
the  later  history  of  the  city.     He  states  that  at  that  time  there  were 

<2  Prospects  of  Chicago,  Brown,  9  Fergus  Historical  Series,  16. 

<3  3  Currev's  History  of  Chicago,  302. 

**3  Currey's  History  of  Chicago,  302;  Bross'  History  of  Chicago,  119. 

<s  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  180. 

"  3  Currey's  History  of  Chicago,  302-303. 

"  3  Currey's  History  of  Chicago,  303. 

<8  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  107. 

**  Caton's  Early  Bench  and  Bar  of  Hlinois,  2. 


46 

twenty-seven  persons  engaged  in  the  practice  of  law  in  Cook  County.^". 
Among  this  number  were  Judge  Caton,  Giles  Spring,  James  Grant, 
Ebenezer  Peck,  Grant  Goodrich,  J.  Young  Scammon,  Mark  Skinner, 
Isaac  N.  Arnold,  Alonzo  Huntington,  Hugh  T.  Dickey,  Joseph  N. 
Balestier,  James  H.  Collins,  A.  N.  FulJerton,  Buckner  S.  Morris,  Henry 
Moore,  Edward  W.  Casey  and  Justin  Butterfield. 

Judge  Caton  had  studied  law  with  James  H.  Collins  in  Xew  York 
State.  Collins  came  the  next  year  after  Caton  and  located  on  a  farm 
in  what  is  now  Kendall  County.  Judge  Caton  persuaded  him  to  come 
to  Chicago  and  the  two  entered  into  partnership,  under  the  firm  name  of 
Collins  &  Caton.  Later  Collins  became  a  partner  of  Butterfield.  He 
was  chief  counsel  for  Owen  Lovejoy  when  the  latter  was  being  tried  in 
Bureau  County  for  assisting  rilnaway  slaves  to  escape.  This  trial  was 
held  before  Judge  Caton,  then  on  the  Supreme  Court,  but  holding  circuit 
court,  and  resulted  in  the  acquittal  of  Lovejoy.  Collins  was  a  man  of 
great  perseverance  and'  resolution,  and  a  hard  worker,  a  strong  lawyer, 
but  without  great  brilliancy. 

Isaac  N.  Arnold  came  to  Chicago  in  1836.  He  was  the  first  city 
clerk  after  the  incorporation  of  the  city.^^  He  was  a  great  personal 
friend  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  He  was  elected  in  1860  as  a  member  of 
Congress  and  served  until  1864.  He  wrote  a  history  of  Lincoln,  which 
is  held  in  high  esteem.  He  tried  many  important  cases;  among  others, 
while  a  young  lawyer  in  Chicago,  was  one  to  test  the  constitutionality  of 
the  "stay  law,"  so  called,  which  he  claimed  was  a  step  toward  repudiation. 
The  law  provided  that  no  land  should  be  sold  under  a  mortgage  before 
being  appraised,  and  unless  it  should  bring  at  least  two-thirds  of  such 
appraisal.  He  filed  a  bill  in  the  courts  in  1841  to  foreclose  a  mortgage 
praying  for  the  sale  to  the  highest  bidder  regardless  of  the  redemption 
and"^  State  laws.  The  United  States  Supreme  Court  upheld  his  conten- 
tion and  enforced  a  strict  foreclosure.^-  Another  case  involving  the 
land  laws  was  heard  in  the  State  courts^^  (Brainerd  v.  Canal  Trustees), 
in  which  he  and  Senator  Douglas  Avere  counsel.  This  is  one  of  the  few 
cases  that  Douglas  argued  before  the  Supreme  Court  of  Illinois,  after 
he  resigned  his  membership  in  that  court  to  become  a  member  of  Con- 
gress. Hugh  T.  Dickey,  as  already  stated,  was  the  first  judge  of  the 
Cook  County  Court,  being  appointed  in  1845.  He  resigned  in  1848  on- 
his  election'  as  a  circuit  judge  under  the  new  Constitution.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Giles  Spring  as  judge  of  the  Cook  County  Court.  Judge 
Dickey  resigned  as  circuit  judge  in  1853  and  was  succeeded  by  Buckner 
S.  Morris.  Morris  had  been  mayor  and  alderman  of  Chicago  before  he 
was  a  circuit  judge.  In  1860  he  was  a  candidate  for  Governor  of  Illinois 
on  the  Bell-Everett  ticket.  Grant  Goodrich  was  a  leading  lawyer  in 
Chicago  from  the  time  he  came  until  the  time  of  his  death,  and  served 
for  a  time  on  the  bench.  Lincoln's  biographers  state  that  Goodrich  in 
the  50's  offered  Lincoln  a  partnership  if  he  would  come  to  Chicago,  but 
Lincoln  declined  because  he  was  afraid  the  climate  would  not  agree  with 
him.^*  Ebenezer  Peck  came  to  Chicago  in  1835  and  soon  took  a  very 
active  part  in  public  affairs.     In  1849  he  was  chosen  as  reporter  of  the 

6«  The  Lawyer  as  a  Pioneer,  Hoyne,  22  and  23  Fergus  Historical  Series,  84. 
^1  1  Andreas'  History  of  Cliicago,  435. 
52  Bronson  v.  Kinzie,  1  How.  (U.  S.)  311. 
5  3  Brainerd  v.  Canal  Trustees,  12  111.,  448. 
5  <  Lincoln  the  Lawyer,  Hill,  161. 


Supreme  Court  to  succeed  Giluuin  and  held  tluit  position  until  1863, 
when  he  resigned  on  heing  appointed  hy  Lincoln  one  of  the  judges  of  the 
Court  of  Claims  of  the  District  of  Columbia.  Among  the  most  remark- 
able lawyers  in  the  early  history  of  the  Chicago  courts  was  Justin  Butter- 
field.  Arnold  and  others  of  his  associates  state  that  he  was  the  best  trial 
lawyer  of  his  day  in  the  city,  if  not  in  the  State.  He  served  as  United 
States  prosecuting  attorney  for  the  District  of  Illinois  from  1841  to 
1844.  He  was  appointed  commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office  by 
President  Taylor,  a  position  which  Lincoln  was  also  then  seeking.  It  is 
said  that  Butterfield  was  appointed  because  of  the  warm  personal  friend- 
ship of  Daniel  Webster.  Perhaps  no  other  lawyer  in  the  history  of 
the  State  has  had  so  many  anecdotes  told  of  him. illustrating  his  power 
of  sarcasm  and  repartee.  He  was  a  very  forceful  speaker,  but  not  always 
a  persuasive  one  before  juries. 

Samuel  Lyle  Smith  came  to  Chicago  in  1838  and  made  his  head- 
(piarters  in  the  office  of  Butterfield  &  Collins.  In  1839  he  was  chosen 
city  attorney.  The  lawyers  of  that  day  speak  of  him  as  one  of  the  most 
eloquent  men  ever  at  the  Chicago  bar.  In  1847,  at  the  Eiver  and  Harbor 
Convention  in  Chicago,  he  especially  distinguished  himself  as  an  orator. 
Henry  Clay  is  said  to  have  stated  that  he  was  the  greatest  orator  he  ever 
heard. ^^  He  died  in  1854  when  a  little  past  40,  during  the  cholera 
epidemic.  James  H.  Collins  and  several  other  lawyers  were  among  the 
many  who  passed  away  at  the  same  time  by  this  dread  disease. 

Thomas  Hoyne,  the  father  of  Thomas  M.  Hoyne,  one  of  the  oldest 
practicing  lawyers  now  in  Chicago,  and  grandfather  of  the  present  State's 
attorney  of  Cook  County,  came  to  this  city  in  1837,  studying  law  after 
his  arrival.  He  was  elected  city  clerk  of  Chicago  in  1840,  and  elected 
probate  justice  of  the  peace  in  1*845,  holding  the  latter  position  until  the 
court  was  abolished  by  the  Constitution  of  1848.  When  the  first  Univer- 
sity of  Chicago  was  established,  he  was  elected  one  of  the  hoard  of  trus- 
tees. He  was  connected  with  the  law  schools  of  Chicago  practically 
from  the  time  the  first  one  was  started  as  teacher  or  trustee.  In  1876 
he  was  elected  mayor  of  Chicago,  but  served  only  a  few  months,  as 
there  was  a  dispute  about  whether  the  election  was  properly  held  and  a 
special  election  was  called.^*'  He  was  considered  one  of  the  greatest 
ornaments  of  the  bar  of  Chicago.  Edward  G.  Eyan  was  for  several  years 
a  practicing  lawyer  in  Chicago,  and  also  edited  a  newspaper.  He  after- 
ward moved  to  Wisconsin  and  became  one  of  the  great  chief  justices  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  that  state.  Time  will  not  permit  a  further  dis- 
cussion of  the  members  of  the  bar  of  that  period. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  first  term  of  court  held  in  the  circuit 
court  of  Cook  County.  Before  taking  up  and  discussing  any  of  the  trials 
in  courts  of  record,  it  is  proper  to  refer  briefly  to  the  first  criminal  case 
of  which  we  have  any  account,  tried  within  the  limits  of  Chicago.  This 
was  prosecuted  by  Judge  Caton  shortly  after  his  arrival,  the  complaint 
being  sworn  out  before  Justice  Heacock.  The  charge  was  that  of  robbing 
from  one  Hatch  thirty-four  dollars  in  eastern  currency  while  stopping 
at  the  tavern.  On  a  change  of  venue  to  Justice  Harmon  on  the  north 
side,  the  case  was  prosecuted  by  Caton  and  defended  by  Giles  Spring  and 

*'  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  •132. 
6  6  2  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  464. 


48 

Col.  Hamilton,  and  the  man  held  to  the  circuit  court  for  trial.  He  was 
let  out  on  bail  and  disappeared,  so  the  case  was  never  further  prosecuted. 
Judge  Caton,  in  his  reminiscences,  says  this  was  the  first  case  entered 
of  record  in  the  circuit  court,  and  also  that  he  had  the  first  civil  case, 
an  attachment  proceeding  filed  in  the  circuit  court.  This  last  mentioned 
is  the  case  he  claims  was  the  first  jury  case  tried  in  Cook  County. 

The  first  divorse  suit  was  started  at  the  May  term,  1834,  in  the 
circuit  court  of  Cook  Count}',  which  was  then  being  held  in  an  unfinished 
loft  of  the  old  Mansion  House,  just  north  of  where  the  old  Tremont 
Building  stood."  The  first  murder  trial  was  at  the  fall  term  in  1834,  in 
an  unfinished  store  20  x  40  on  Dearborn,  between  Lake  and  Water 
streets.  Judge  Young  presided.  A  laborer  in  a  drunken  fit  went  home 
in  the  month  of  June  that  year,  and  finding  something  wrong  in  his 
domestic  affairs — apparently  his  supper  not  ready — manifested  his  dis- 
satisfaction by  beating  his  wife.  The  physicians  testified  she  died  from 
the  effects  of  the  beating  and  the  coroner's  jury  held  him  to  answer  for 
the  murder  and  he  was  indicted  for  that  crime.  He  was  prosecuted  by 
the  district  attorney,  Thomas  Ford,  and  defended  by  James  H.  Collins, 
Judge  Caton's  partner,  and  acquitted.^® 

So  far  as  I  am  able  to  ascertain,  the  second  murder  trial  in  Cook 
County  was  in  1840,  that  of  John  Stone  for  the  killing  of  Mrs.  Lucretia 
Thompson.  The  evidence  against  him  was  purely  circumstantial.  Stone 
was  indicted  for  murder  and  on  the  trial  convicted  and  sentenced  to  be 
hanged.^''  The  case  was  taken  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  on  a 
writ  of  error  and  the  judgment  affirmed.^"  He  was  accordingly  executed 
on  July  10,  1840,  the  place  of  execution  being  about  three  miles  south 
of  the  court  house  in  Chicago,  not  far  from  the  lake  shore. 

This  case  was  tried  before  Judge  John  Pearson.  One  of  the  jurors 
was  John  Wentworth,  Avho  at  that  time  and  for  years  afterward  was 
the  editor  of  The  Democrat,  a  paper  published  in  Chicago.  A  rival 
newspaper,  The  Chicago  Daily  American,  charged  that  Wentworth  was 
writing  editorials  in  the  jury  room  while  the  case  was  being  conducted. 
The  case  was  tried  at  the  April  term,  1 840.  Contempt  proceedings  were 
instituted  at  the  May  term,  1840,  before  Judge  Pearson  and  a  rule 
entered  against  the  editor,  William  Stuart,  of  The  American,  to  show 
cause  why  he  should  not  be  punished  for  contempt  of  court.  After  a 
hearing  the  court  adjudged  Stuart  guilty  and  fined  him  $100  and  costs. 
The  case  was  taken  by  Stuart's  attorneys,  Justin  Butterfield  and  Isaac 
N.  Arnold,  to  the  Supreme  Court  and  re  versed. ^^  The  opinion  in  the 
Supreme  Court  was  written  by  Judge  Breese,  holding  that  while  the 
court  had  the  power  to  punish  for  contempt  under  such  circumstances 
if  the  communications  had  a  tendency  to  obstruct  the  administration  of 
justice,  the  writings  in  question  had  no  such  tendency.  The  opinion  said, 
among  other  things :  "An  honest,  independent  and  intelligent  court  will 
win  its  way  to  public  confidence,  in  spite  of  newspaper  paragraphs,  how- 
ever pointed  may  be  their  wit  or  satire,  and  its  dignity  will  suffer  less 
by  passing  them  by  unnoticed,  than  by  arraigning  the  perpetrators,  and 

5'  1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  421;  Wentworth's  Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago,  7  and  8  Fergus 
Historical  Series,  33. 

''1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  421;  Caton's  Early  Bench  and  Bar  of  Hlinois,  41. 
5^1  Andreas'  History  of  Chicago,  152,  445. 
6"  stone  V.  People,  2  Scam.,  326. 
6'  Stuart  V.  People,  3  Scam.,  395. 


49 

trying  them  in  a  summary  way.  .  .  .  Eespect  to  courts  cannot  be 
compelled;  it  is  the  voluntary  tribute  of  the  public  to  worth,  virtue  and 
intelligence,  and  whilst  they  are  found  upon  the  judgment  seat,  so  long, 
and  no  longer,  will  they  retain  the  public  confidence.  ...  In  restrict- 
ing the  power  to  punish  for  contempts  to  the  cases  specified,  more 
benefits  will  result  than  by  enlarging  it.  It  is  at  best  an  arbitrary  power, 
and  should  only  be  exercised  on  the  preservative,  and  not  on  the  vin- 
dictive principle.  It  is  not  a  jewel  of  the  court,  to  be  admired  and 
prized,  but  a  rod  rather,  and  most  potent  when  rarely  used."  Stephen 
A.  Douglas  dissented  and  Judge  Caton,  not  having  heard  the  argument, 
took  no  part  in  the  decision.  1  am  disposed  to  agree  with  the  sentiments 
expressed  and  the  conclusion  reached  by  the  opinion. 

Judge  Pearson  had  considerable  difficulty  in  Chicago  while  serving 
as  circuit  judge.  The  majority  of  the  lawyers,  without  regard  to  politics, 
were  opposed  to  his  appointment.  The  new  circuit,  the  Seventh,  was 
created  February  4,  1837,  including  the  counties  of  Cook,  Will,  McHenry, 
Kane,  LaSalleand  Iroquois.*^^  Judge  Pearson  then  resided  at  Danville, 
outside  of  this  judicial  circuit.  The  lawyers  thought  he  was  incompetent 
for  the  position,  not  only  in  learning,  but  in  other  judicial  qualities. 
His  appointment  from  the  first  was  very  unpopular  with  the  Chicago 
bar.  Most  of  the  lawyers  in  Chicago  were  Whigs,  while  Judge  Pearson 
belonged  to  the  Democratic  party,  and  the  lawyers  charged  that  this 
new  circuit  was  created  for  his  appointment,  in  the  same  manner  that 
in  England  sometimes  younger  children  were  provided  for  in  a  new 
colony.  In  1838  writs  of  mandamus  were  issued  by  the  Supreme  Court 
in  two  different  cases  requiring  certain  action  by  him  in  the  trial  of 
those  cases."^  At  the  May  special  term  in  1839  in  the  circuit  court  at 
Chicago,  the  case  of  Bristol  v.  Phillips  was  tried  before  him.  Bristol^s 
lawyer  was  J.  Young  Scammon,  while  Isaac  N.  Arnold  was  on  the  other 
side.  A  dispute  arose  over  the  signing  of  the  bill  of  exceptions  by  the 
judge,  who  refused  to  sign  the  one  Scammon  thought  should  be  signed. 
At  the  July  term,  1839,  of  the  Supreme  Court,  Scammon  as  attorney 
for  Bristol,  moved  for  a  writ  of  mandamus  against  Pearson  to  require 
•  him  to  sign  a  bill  of  exceptions  which  had  been  tendered  him.  The 
court  allowed  the  petition  to  be  filed  and  issued  an  alternative  writ. 
Scammon,  the  attorney  in  the  case,  attempted  to  hand  the  writ  to  Judge 
Pearson  while  in  court,  but  he,  fearing  that  Scammon  would  thus  serve 
the  writ,  refused  to  recognize  him  when  he  arose  to  make  motions,  claim- 
ing to  be  engaged  in  other  matters  at  the  time.  Scammon  had  previously 
been  fined  for  contempt  in  another  matter  by  Pearson.  Scammon, 
therefore,  when  he  found  the  court  would  not  recognize  him,  put 
the  bill  of  exceptions  and  writ  to  be  served  on  Pearson  in  Justin 
Butterfield's  hands.  It  was  in  the  afternoon,  just  before  the  closing  of 
the  term  of  court,  with  practically  all  of  the  members  of  the  bar  present. 
Mr.  Butterrfield  arose  and  said  he  had  received  a  communication  from 
Col.  Strode  who  had  been  called  out  of  town  in  relation  to  business  of 
the  court,  requesting  him  to  present  a  motion  in  the  case  of  People  v. 
Hudson  for  the  trial  or  discharge  of  Hudson  at  this  term  of  court.  The 
judge  directed  the  clerk  to  file  the  paper  and  motion,  which  was  done. 

•'  Laws  of  niinois,  1836-37,  113. 

•'  People  ex  rel  Teal  v.  Pearson,  1  Scam,  458;  People  ex  rel  Brown  v.  Pearson,  1  Scam.,  473. 
— 4  H  S 


50 

Tlien  Mr.  Butterfield  handed  up  the  papers  given  him  by  Scammon, 
saying  it  was  a  bill  of  exceptions  in  a  case  tried  at  a  former  term.  The 
court  said  that  he  had  not  signed  the  bill  of  exceptions.  Mr.  Butterfield 
replied  that  he  knew  that  was  true,  but,  handing  him  another  paper, 
said,  "Here  is  a  writ  of  mandamus  from  the  Supreme  Court,  directing 
you  to  sign  it."  The  court  said,  "What's  that,  sir?"  Mr.  Butterfield 
repeated  his  statement.  The  court,  then,  holding  the  paper  towards 
Butterfield,  said,  "Take  it  away,  sir."  Butterfield  said,  "I  cannot  take 
it  away,  sir,  it  is  directed  to  your  honor,  I  will  leave  it  with  you.  1 
have  discharged  my  duty  in  serving  it  upon  you  and  cannot  take  it  back." 
The  court  then  told  the  clerk  to  enter  a  fine  of  $20  against  Butterfield 
and  threw  the  papers,  bill  of  exceptions  and  writ  of  mandamus,  on  the 
floor  over  the  railing  in  front  of  the  desk  between  the  bench  and  the 
l)ar.  The  court  then  said,  "What  do  you  mean,  sir?"  Butterfield  said, 
"I  mean  to  proceed  by  attachment  if  you  don't  obey  it!"  The  court 
then  commanded,  "Sit  down,  sir;  sit  down,  sir,"  and  ordered  the  clerk 
to  proceed  with  the  reading  of  the  record.  The  judge  afterward  asked 
the  clerk  if  he  had  entered  the  order  for  the  fine  of  $20,  and  when  the 
clerk  told  him  he  had,  asked  him  to  read  it  to  him,  and  then  told  him 
to  enter  as  a  part  of  the  order,  "for  an  interruption."  Mr.  Butterfield 
objected  to  the  change  in  the  order,  saying  that  the  fine  was  not  for  an 
interruption.  A  somewhat  complete  history  of  this  matter  is  found  in 
the  Illinois  Supreme  Court  report  of  the  case  (People  v.  Pearson"), 
and  also  in  an  address  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  tloA'ne,  "The  Lawyer  as  a 
Pioneer."""  Mr.  Hoyne  states  that  when  the  court  adjourned  and  the 
judge  left  the  bench,  Mr.  Butterfield  stepped  up  to  him  and  said,  "Sir, 
you  have  now  disgraced  that  bench  long  enough;  sit  down,  sir,  and  let 
me  beg  you  to  attend  a  meeting  of  this  bar  instauter  in  which  we  are 
about  to  try  your  case,  and  rid  ourselves  and  the  people,  once  for  all,  of 
your  incompetency  and  ignorance."  The  judge  left,  but  the  members  of 
the  bar  prepared  papers  and  that  winter  presented  them  before  the  House 
of  Representatives  at  Springfield  asking  for  articles  of  impeachment. 
The  house,  Avhich  was  composed  largely  of  the  political  friends  of  Judge 
Pearson,  refused  to  order  impeachment  proceedings.  They  charged  that 
the  attack  was  a  political  prosecution  gotten  up  by  the  old  Federals 
and  Whigs,  but  Mr.  Hoyne,  who  himself  was  a  Democrat,  states  that 
Edward  G.  Eyan,  a  lifelong  Democrat,  who  was  then  running  a  Chicago 
paper  called  the  Tribune,  and  who  afterwards — as  has  been  stated — 
became  a  chief  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Wisconsin,  was  one  of 
Pearson's  strongest  opponents  and  critics,  and  that  the  charges  against 
Pearson  were  not  based  on  political  differences.  The  case  was  heard  late 
in  1839.  In  1840  a  motion  was  made  in  the  Supreme  Court  for  an 
attachment  against  the  defendant  for  contempt  in  disobeying  the  writ 
of  mandamus.  The  motion  was  allowed  and  the  attachment  issued.  On 
a  hearing  before  the  court,  at  which  Judge  Pearson  was  represented,  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  court  to  punish  was  questioned  for  several  reasons, 
among  others,  that  Judge  Pearson  was  no  longer  judge  of  the  court. 
Under  the  advice  of  his  friends,  after  the  Supreme  Court  ordered  him 
to  sign  the  bill  of  exceptions,  he  had  resigned  as  judge  and  had  been 

"2  Scam.,  189. 

^5  The  Lawyer  as  a  Pioneer,  Hovne,  23  and  23  Fergus  Historical  Series,  90;  1  .\ndreas'  History  of 
Chicago,  444. 


51 

elected  as  State  senator  for  the  clistnCl  coinijrisiiig  Cook,  Will,  DuPage 
and  MeHenry  counties.  It  appears  that  altci-  his  appointment  as  circuit 
judge,  he  had  moved  from  his  home  in  Danvilk'  to  Jolict,  Will  County, 
and  lived  there  while  he  was  circuit  judge  aud  when  he  was  elected  as 
senator.  The  Supreme  Court,  after  a  full  hearing,  decided  it  had  juris- 
diction and  fined  liim  $100  and  costs  of  the  proceeding."''  Stephen  A. 
Douglas  was  one  of  the  Supreme  Court  judges  at  the  time  this  fine  was 
entered.  He  took  no  part  in  the  decision  because  before  his  appointment 
as  judge  he  had  been  counsel  for  Judge  Pearson  in  the  first  case.  The 
court  was  otherwise  unanimous,  except  that  Judge  Breese  wrote  a  sepa- 
rate concurring  opinion  in  which  he  stated  that  possibly  Judge  Pearson's 
actions  were  based  on  the  ground  of  misapprehension  of  his  rights  and 
duties  as  judge  of  the  court.  It  also  appears  on  a  supplemental  motion 
filed  in  this  case  by  J.  Young  Scammon,  that  when  the  writ  of  attach- 
ment was  issued.  Judge  Pearson  could  not  be  found  in  Springfield,  and 
that  he  was  pursued  and  overtaken  and  placed  under  arrest  in  Clay 
County,  and  brought  back  to  Springfield.  The  court  on  this  supple- 
mental motion  allowed  the  costs  of  this  arrest  to  be  charged  against 
Pearson.  This  was  at  the  December  term,  1841.  At  the  December 
term,  1843,  counsel  for  Pearson  made  a  motion  for  rehearing  but  this 
was  denied.''^  It  may  also  be  noted  that  in  the  original  case  of  Bristol 
v.  Phillips  the  Supreme  Court  on  motion  for  the  attorney  for  Bristol 
after  Judge  Pearson  had  resigned,  ordered  the  bill  of  exceptions  that  he 
had  refused  to  sign,  to  be  filed  in  the  original  case  and  taken  to  be  true, 
the  same  as  if  it  had  been  signed  by  the  judge."^  This  case  was  never 
decided  in  the  Supreme  Court.  It  appears  by  stipulation  filed  in  the 
clerk's  office  of  that  court  July  8,  184S,  that  the  case  was  settled  by  the 
parties,  the  judgment  being  reversed,  each  party  paying  his  own  costs. 
It  may  be  interesting  to  note  that  this  lawsuit  was  brought  by  Phillips 
against  Bristol — the  latter  being  captain  of  the  steamboat  James  Madi- 
son— to  recover  for  the  loss  of  two  trunks.  That  steamboat  ran  in  1838 
between  Detroit  and  Chicago.  The  wife  and  son  of  Phillips  took  passage 
on  the  boat  at  Detroit  for  Chicago.  The  claim  was  made  that  they  took 
two  trunks  on  the  boat  with  them  at  Detroit  and  the  trunks  could  not 
1)6  found  afterward.  Phillips  recovered  this  judgment  against  Bristol 
for  the  value  of  the  trunks  and  contents.  I  do  not  think  that  Judge 
Pearson  was  dishonest  or  corrupt  in  his  actions  in  this  regard,  but 
rather  a  man  of  strong  passions,  a  warm  friend  and  an  uncompromising 
enemy.  He  was  not  broad-minded  and  was  very  impatient  of  criticism. 
He  died  at  Danville,  Illinois,  in  1875. 

While  we  cannot  tell  with  certainty  when  the  first  case  was  tried  in 
the  circuit  court  of  Cook  County,  the  records  of  the  Supreme  Court  show 
that  the  first  ease  that  was  brought  up  by  appeal  or  error  from  the  Cook 
County  courts  to  the  Supreme  Court  was  Webb  v.  Sturtevant  at  the 
December  term,  1835,  of  that  court.**'^  This  case  was  tried  at  the  May 
term,  1835,  of  the  Cook  Circuit  Court  by  Judge  Sidney  Breese.  The 
lawyers  were  B.  S.  Morris  and  James  Grant  for  appellant  and  Giles 
Spring  and  Ebenezer  Peck  for  appellee.     The  opinion  was  written  by 

'*  People  ex  rel  v.  Pearson,  3  Scam.,  270. 
"  People  V.  Pearson,  3  Scam.,  400. 
«8  Bristol  V.  Phillips,  3  Scam.,  280. 
"1  Scam.,lSl. 


52 

Justice  Lockwood.  It  was  a  dispute  as  to  the  possession  of  certain  real 
estate  to  which  both  parties  laid  claim.  The  next  case  from  the  county 
was  at  the  same  term  of  the  Supreme  Court/"  (Lovett  v.  JSToble.)  This 
case  was  also  tried  before  Judge  Sidney  Breese  in  the  circuit  court.  The 
lawyers  for  appellant  were  Judge  Caton  and  Stephen  A.  Douglas  and  for 
appellee  Ebenezer  Peck  and  Giles  Spring.  The  first  people's  case  coming 
from  Cook  County  reviewed  by  the  Supreme  Court  was  heard  at  the 
December  term,  1836,  of  that  court^^  (Baldwin  v.  People).  Judge 
Caton  represented  the  plaintifE  in  error  and  James  Grant  the  people. 
Baldwin  was  charged  with  stealing  a  horse,  and  the  proof  showed  it  was 
a  mare.  The  court  held  that  the  proof  that  the  defendant  had  stolen  a 
mare  or  gelding  would  sustain  an  indictment  for  stealing  a  horse  and 
that  the  indictment  charging  that  the  horse  was  stolen  and  carried  away 
would  be  sustained  by  proof  that  it  was  ridden,  driven  or  led  away.  That 
seems  to  be  a  sensible  decision,  but  to  those  who  talk  about  technicalities 
(as  the  layman  understands  that  term)  controlling  a  case  in  the  courts 
of  review,  it  will  be  found  that  the  Supreme  Court  of  that  time  now 
and  then  reversed  cases  for  reasons  that  laymen  now  would  say  were 
purely  technical.  As  an  example,  the  third  criminal  case  reviewed  by 
the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  from  Cook  County"  (Bell  v.  People) 
was  on  an  indictment  found  in  the  municipal  court  of  Chicago.  The 
indictment  purported  to  be  found  "by  a  grand  jury  chosen,  selected  and 
sworn  in  and  for  the  City  of  Chicago  and  County  of  Cook."  The  court 
held  that  the  municipal  court  could  only  have  an  indictment  returned 
by  grand  jurors  chosen  within  the  City  of  Chicago,  and  that  this  indict- 
ment on  its  face  showed  that  the  jurors  might  have  come  from  Cook 
County  outside  of  Chicago;  that  the  indictment  alone  must  be  taken  for 
evidence  of  that  fact,  and  that  such  an  indictment  on  its  face  was  bad, 
whereupon  the  court  reversed  the  case.  As  the  City  of  Chicago  was 
within  the  County  of  Cook  and  the  indictment  could  fairly  be  construed 
as  meaning  that  the  grand  jurors  were  chosen  and  selected  from  the  City 
of  Chicago,  within  the  County  of  Cook,  I  think  the  indictment  might 
well  have  been  sustained. 

In  the  first  Scammon  Eeport  of  Supreme  Court  decisions  are  found 
twenty-nine  cases  brought  up  from  Cook  County  for  review  by  writ  of 
error  or  appeal.  Of  the  twenty-nine,  eighteen  were  reversed,  ten  were 
affirmed,  and  one  was  partially  affirmed  and  partially  reversed.  The 
critics  of  today  who  are  of  the  opinion  that  all  or  most  cases  ought  to  be 
affirmed  would  here  find  data  justifying  an  argument  that  the  courts  of 
that  day  were  reversing  cases  unnecessarily.  Let  me  say  in  passing  that 
I  do  not  agree  with  the  argument  that  most  cases  are  improperly  reversed 
by  courts  of  review.  If  no  cases  ought  to  be  reversed,  there  would  be 
no  necessity  of  having  courts  of  revicAv.  While  courts  of  review  should 
give  weight  to  the  real  facts  rather  than  to  joleading;  to  the  substance 
rather  than  the  shadow;  to  substantial  justice  rather  than  to  form,  if 
justice  is  to  be  fairly  and  properly  administered  in  this  or  any  other 
state,  it  is  frequently  necessary  for  courts  of  review  to  reverse  some  cases. 

T>  1  Scam.,  185. 
"  1  Scam.,  303. 
"1  Scam.,  397. 


53 

The  first  case  appealed  from  the  Municipal  Court  of  Chicago  for 
review"  is  Peyton  &  Allen  v.  Tappan.  This  case  was  heard  before 
Judge  Ford  on  the  municipal  bench.  lu  the  two  cases  immediately 
preceding  this  one,  found  in  the  same  volume  of  Supreme  Court  Reports, 
it  is  curious  to  note  that  in  one  appealed  from  McLean  County  and  in 
the  other  from  Cook  Count}',  Judge  Ford  took  part.  In  the  Cook  County 
case  he  sat  as  judge  of  the  circuit  court  when  the  summons  was  issued. 
In  the  case  from  McLean  he  was  one  of  the  lawyers.  Evidently  Judge 
Ford  was  a  very  busy  man. 

In  May,  1835,  Gen.  John  B.  Beaubien  went  to  the  general  land 
office  and  purchased  for  $94.61  the  entire  Fort  Dearborn  reservation. 
He  had  derived  his  military  title  of  general  from  the  fact  that  the  State 
at  that  time  was  divided  into  military  districts,  the  people  electing  a 
general  in  each  district.  He  had  lived  upon  the  reservation  for  many 
years,  and  a  law  had  been  found  which  satisfied  the  land  office  that  he 
could  make  the  purchase.  There  was  great  excitement  over  this  pur- 
chase. The  newspapers  published  articles  and  the  people  discussed  it  at 
length.  Some  asked  if  he  bought  the  fort  or  the  land,  and  what  were 
the  officers  to  do?  -Some  of  the  people  congratulated  him  on  having  a 
fort  of  his  own,  and  others  asked  if  there  would  not  be  a  confiict  between 
the  United  States  troops  and  the  State  militia.  General  Beaubien  him- 
self was  in  command  of  the  militia.  Nothing  serious,  however,  occurred. 
A  case  was  agreed  upon  for  the  courts  and  submitted  in  1836  to  Judge 
Ford  in  the  circuit  court  of  Cook  County.  Judge  Ford  decided  against 
Beaubien's  claim.  On  appeal  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  that 
court  reversed  the  circuit  court,  upholding  Beaubien.'^*  The  case  was 
then  taken  to  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  which  reversed  the 
decision  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  effectually  wiping  out  every 
pretense  of  a  right  to  the  land  as  claimed  by  Beaubien. ^^  Beaubien  was 
glad  to  call  at  the  United  States  land  office  and  receive  his  money  back 
without  interest.  This,  however,  did  not  end  the  agitation  over  the 
reservation.  During  the  previous  years,  while  the  litigation  was  pending, 
the  secretary  of  war  authorized  the  solicitor  of  the  general  land  office 
to  come  to  Chicago  and  sell  the  land  in  the  reservation.  It  was  surveyed 
and  platted  as  the  Fort  Dearborn  Addition  to  Chicago  and  contained 
about  fifty-three  and  one-fourth  acres.  All  of  this  was  sold  by  the 
government  except  what  was  needed  for  the  occupancy  of  the  public 
buildings.  Beaubien  had  lived  for  years  on  some  of  the  lots  in  this 
subdivision.  He  had  many  friends  and  there  was  a  general  public 
demand  that  when  these  lots  were  sold  no  one  should  bid  against  him; 
he  was  expected  to  buy  his  homestead  for  a  nominal  sum.  Attorney 
James  H.  Collins  was  opposed  to  this  plan  to  give  the  lots  to  Beaubien. 
He  put  in  a  sealed  bid  for  the  Beaubien  homestead  and  it  was  struck 
off  to  Collins.  His  action  aroused  great  excitement.  His  life  was 
threatened  and  he  was  burned  in  effigy.'^" 

Many  other  interesting  trials  and  other  matters  could  be  referred 
to  and  much  more  could  be  said  of  the  courts  and  the  lawvers  connected 


'M  Scam.,  387. 

'<  McConnell  v.  Wilcox,  1  Scam.,  .344. 
"  Wilcox  V.  .Tackson,  38  U.  S.,  4. 

'« Address  on  Ft.  Dearborn,  Wentworth,  IG  Fergus  Historical  Series,  40,  41;  Kirkland  &    Moses' 
History  of  Chicago,  191. 


54 

with  the  early  histoiy  of  Chicago.  One  cannot  read  the  history  of  these 
men  and  their  times  without  feeling  that  in  the  judicial  forum -as  in 
other  walks  of  life  "there  were  giants  in  those  da3's."  There  were  Davis, 
Trumbull,  Stephen  T.  Logan,  Baker,  Breese,  Palmer,  Douglas,  Lincoln, 
and  in  Chicago,  Butterfield,  Arnold,  Eyan,  Goodrich,  Spring,  Hoyne  and 
many  others  of  great  ability,  who  gave  their  best  efforts  to  the  enforce- 
ment of  the  law,  so  that  every  person,  whatever  his  condition,  might 
obtain  justice  in  the  courts. 

I  can  appreciate  how  Arnold  felt,  when  on  a  visit  to  England,  he 
met  in  Westminster  Hall  Eev.  Edward  Porter,  then  a  minister  of  Chi- 
cago, and  when  they  were  talking  over  the  great  trials  that  had  been 
held  there.  Dr.  Porter  said,  "This  is  the  grandest  forum  of  the  world. 
And  yet  I  have  seen  justice  administered  on  the  prairies  of  Illinois, 
without  pomp  or  high  ceremonial,  everything  simple  to  rudeness,  yet 
justice  has  been  administered  before  judges  as  pure,  aided  by  lawyers 
as  eloquent,  if  not  as  learned,  as  any  who  ever  plead  or  gave  judgment 
in  Westminster  Hall.''"  I  believe  that  the  same  may  be  truly  said  of 
the  courts  and  lawyers  today  in  Illinois.  If  they  are  faithful  to  the 
traditions  of  their  great  predecessors,  justice  will  be  as  fairly  adminis- 
tered by  judges  as  honest  and  pure,  aided  by  lawyers  as  learned  and 
eloquent  as  were  those  in  the  early  history  of  the  State,  or  even  in  West- 
minster "in  the  great  Hall  of  William  Rufus." 

"  Recollections  of  the  Early  Chicago  and  Illinois  Bar,  Arnold,  22  Fergus  Historical  Series,  II. 

Note— The  original  records  have  been  examined  in  Pike,  Fulton,  Peoria  and  Putnam  counties  as 
to  the  facts  stated  herein  as  shown  by  the  respective  records  of  said  counties.  I  am  indebted  for  this 
examination  in  Pike  County  to  Judge  Harry  Higbee,  in  Fulton  County  to  Hon.  B.  M.  Chiperfleld.in 
Peoria  Countv  to  Gerald  H.  Page,attorney-at-law,  and  in  Putnam  County  to  Judge  John  M.  McNabb. 


^JoiMi^JliU^y^^ 


55 


THE  LIFE  AND  SERVICES  OF  SHELBY  M.  CULLOM. 


(B}'  Henry  A.  Converse,  of  the  Sangamon  County  Bar,  Springfield.) 

The  year  1830  ushered  in  an  era  of  great  industrial  activity  in  the 
United  States.  On  November  2  of  that  year  the  first  American  railroad 
train  made  a  trial  trip  from  Schenectady  to  Albany,  in  the  State  of 
Now  York,  a  distance  of  seventeen  miles.  This  diminutive  and  experi- 
mental forerunner  of  modern  methods  of  transportation  was  hauled  by 
a  mere  P3'gmy  of  a  locomotive  bearing  the  dignified  and  somewhat  high 
sounding  name,  "Dewitt  Clinton,"  having  been  named  in  honor  of  ail 
early  distinguished  Governor  of  the  Empire  State.  Within  the  space 
of  half  a  century,  the  inventive  and  financial  genius  of  our  people  had 
so  developed  the  steam  locomotive  and  the  railway  that  by  leaps  and 
bounds  railway  mileage  was  increased  to  thousands  and  our  nation, 
throughout  its  length  and  breadth,  was  indissolubly  bound  together  bv 
the  great  shining  artificial  channels  of  commerce,  the  American  railway 
systems.  It  was  the  development  of  rapid  transportation  by  means  of 
the  railroads  that  did  more  than  any  other  agency  in  making  our  nation 
commercially  one.  It  was  the  railroad  that  opened  up  and  settled  the 
prairie  and  forest.  Ovei-  these  highways  were  transported  from  the 
sea  coast  to  the  interior,  all  those  blessings  and  comforts  that  go  to 
make  for  the  prosperity  and  well-being  of  a  civilized  and  educated  people. 

The  nation,  the  states  and  the  smaller  subdivisions  of  government 
all  vied  one  with  another  in  aiding  and  encouraging  the  building  of 
railroads.  Rights  of  way,  vast  tracts  of  land,  and  large  sums  of  money 
were  donated  to  the  railroad  buildei*.  The  credit  of  states  and  counties 
was  pledged  to  promote  this  industry  and  vast  issues  of  bonds  were  voted 
to  carry  on  the  good  work. 

At  last  the  inevitable  happened.  The  railroad  systems  when  they 
had  waxed  fat  and  powerful,  from  the  lavish  generosity  of  the  people, 
ceased  to  be  disinterested  benefactors  and  became  benevolent  monarchs 
and  finally  giew  arrogant  and  tyrannical. 

The  people  suddenly  realized  that  they  were  entangled  in  the  meshes 
of  a  vast  network  so  interwoven  that  it  could  contract  and  strangle  whole 
communities,  that  in  order  to  further  their  own  selfish  ends  the  heads  of 
the  great  railway  systems  could  arbitrarily  foster  or  destroy  whole  indus- 
tries, and  that  favored  individuals  and  localities  could  get  such  special 
privileges  that  competitors  would  be  forced  out  of  business.  The  vast 
business  of  the  railroads  was  interstate,  and  under  our  National  Consti- 
tution the  individual  states  could  not  cope  with  this  commercial  monster. 
The  question  was  momentous.  To  solve  this  great  problem  so  that  both 
the  people  and  the  I'ailroads  would  get  their  rights  without  a  financial 
upheaval  called  for  statesmanship  of  the  highest  order.  The  time  was 
ripe  for  a  man,  wise,  discreet  and  foresighted,  one  who  was  courageous 


56 

enough  to  undertake  a  battle  along  the  only  line  that  could  surely  solve 
this  troublesome  question,  the  regulation  of  railroads  engaged  in  inter- 
state commerce. 

In  the  year  1830,  the  same  year  that  the  "Dewitt  Clinton"  so  bravely 
pulled  the  first  American  railway  train,  a  man  child,  less  than  one  year 
old,  was  brought  by  his  parents  from  Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  to  Taze- 
well County,  Illinois.  This  babe  was  named  Shelby,  after  Governor 
Shelby,  an  early  and  distinguished  Governor  of  the  state  of  Kentucky. 
This  babe  grew  to  manhood,  nourished  and  hardened  by  the  clean, 
frugal,  open  air  life  of  the  Illinois  prairie. 

After  half  a  century  of  industry  and  training,  at  the  bar  and  in 
public  life,  in  that  most  interesting  period  of  our  State's  history,  we 
find  him  a  matured  and  trained  lawyer,  a  successful  politician,  honored 
by  his  State  as  its  Chief  Executive.  As  Governor  we  find  him  studying 
and  solving  the  question  of  railroad  regulation.  We  see  him  step  from 
the  Governor's  office  into  the  United  States  Senate.  At  once  he  brings 
to  that  distinguished  body  his  experience  in  railway  legislation,  and, 
within  four  years  after  entering  the  United  States  Senate,  he  writes 
upon  our  National  Statute  books  the  most  constructive  and  progressive 
economic  act  ever  passed  by  our  National  Legislature,  "The  Act  to 
Eegulate  Interstate  Commerce,"  commonly  known  as  the  "Cullom  Act." 
The  passage  of  this  act  of  Congress  is  generally  looked  upon  as  the 
crowning  piece  of  w-ork  in  the  career  of  Shelby  M.  Cullom.  It  will  be 
in  connection  with  this  great  law  that  his  name  will  go  down  in  history. 
The  act  was  constructive  because  it  curbed  a  great  industrial  evil  without 
injury  to  the  rights  of  property.  It  created  an  eminent  tribunal  which 
felt  its  way  so  carefully  and  administered  its  duties  so  wisely  that  Con- 
gress gradually  added  to  its  powers  until  finally  the  great  interstate 
railway  systems  have  been  brought  to  the  realization  that  they  are  public 
servants  and  not  commercial  masters.  The  act  was  progressive  because 
it  was  the  first  real  act  of  Congress  exercising  the  power  to  regulate 
commerce  among  the  States,  a  power  that  had  lain  dormant  for  practi- 
cally one  hundred  years.  It  blazed  the  way  for  the  passage  of  numerous 
acts  based  upon  the  National  power  to  regulate  commerce  among  the 
states,  until  this  power  is  recognized  as  the  seat  of  most  of  the  authority 
in  Congress  to  legislate  for  our  commercial  and  industrial  welfare.  The 
free  exercise  of  this  power  has  made  us  one  people,  commercially,  and 
has  completely  laid  the  very  ghost  of  State's  Eights. 

The  subject  of  this  sketch,  Shelby  M.  Cullom,  has  been  presented 
thus  far,  by  a  portrayal  of  the  accomplished  act  of  a  matured  man.  The 
purpose  in  thus  presenting  the  subject  is,  that  we  may  have  clearly  in 
mind  a  full  realization  that  this  noble  son  of  Illinois,  who  has  but  a  few 
days  since  passed  to  the  great  beyond,  this  man  whom  many  considered 
behind  the  times,  one  of  the  old  guard,  a  practical  politician  of  the  old 
school,  a  time  serving  office  holder,  possibly  lacking  in  initiative,  was 
in  fact  a  great  public  spirited  soul,  who  patiently,  ploddingly  and  cour- 
ageously, almost  single  handed,  attacked  in  its  stronghold  one  of  our 
most  strongly  entrenched  special  interests,  made  that  special  interest 
amenable  to  the  law  and  emancipated  a  people  who  were  on  the  verge  of 
industrial  slavery.  Having  thus  given  our  subject  a  stage  setting,  as  it 
were,  let  us  examine  further  into  the  acts  and  doings  of  our  fellow 


57 

citizen,  and  we  will  find  that  in  private  life,  at  the  bar,  in  the  legislative 
halls,  in  the  executive  chair,  he  moved  steadily  forward,  ever  at  work, 
always  accomplishing  something  worth  while,  clean  in  public  and  private 
life,  honored  and  respected  by  his  fellow  man,  by  his  public  servic^  a 
public  benefactor. 

Shelby  Moore  Cullom  was  born  in  Wayne  County,  Kentucky,  Novem- 
ber 23,  1829.  He  died  at  Washington,  D.  C,  January  28,  1914.  He 
was  the  seventh  child  resulting  from  the  marriage  of  Richard  Northcroft 
Cullom  to  Elizabeth  CofEey.  The  elder  Cullom  moved  his  family  to 
Tazewell  County,  Illinois,  in  1830. 

Shelby  M.  Cullom  received  such  a  common  school  education  as  the 
limited  facilities  of  a  rural  community  then  afforded.  As  the  result  of 
teaching  school  for  two  terms  and  farming  for  himself  he  succeeded  in 
securing  enough  funds  to  take  a  two-year  course  at  Mount  Morris  Semi- 
nary. It  was  here  that  he  met  and  formed  a  lifelong  attachment  for 
the  distinguished  Illinoisan,  Robert  R.  Hitt. 

Young  Cullom  by  reason  of  his  clean,  open  air  life  was  vigorous  and 
strong  although  tall  and  spare.  In  traveling  from  Tazewell  County  to 
Mount  Morris  he  underwent  such  an  exposure  and  strain  that  he  seri- 
ously impaired  his  health  and  from  that  day  to  his  death  he  had  a 
veritable  thorn  in  the  flesh.  The  trip  from  Peru  to  Dixon  was  by  stage 
coach.  A  terrific  snow  storm  came  up  and  the  driver  could  not  follow 
the  road.  Young  Cullom  went  ahead  of  the  horses  to  lead  the  way.  In 
the  struggle  through  the  blinding  storm  he  overtaxed  his  heart,  the  over- 
exertion causing  what  is  known  as  a  leaky  heart,  an  affliction  which 
during  his  long  life  frequently  subjected  him  to  fainting  spells,  greatly 
to  his  embarrassment.  For  many  years  prior  to  his  death,  while  he  was 
actively  engaged  in  public  life,  or  in  the  stress  of  a  political  struggle^ 
his  close  friends  were  in  constant  alarm  lest  one  of  these  fainting  spells 
would  carry  him  off. 

After  completing  his  education  young  Cullom  determined  to  follow 
his  ambition  to  practice  law  and  came  to  Springfield,  the  State  Capital. 
He  sought  permission  to  read  law  in  the  office  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  but 
Mr.  Lincoln  at  that  time  was  absent  from  his  office  so  much,  riding  the 
circuit,  that  he  advised  young  Cullom  to  enter  the  office  of  Stuart  & 
Edwards,  which  he  accordingly  did  in  the  year  1853.  In  1855  Mr. 
Cullom  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and  shortly  after  his  admission  was 
elected  to  the  office  of  city  attorney  of  Springfield.  He  was  soon  busily 
engaged  in  the  local  courts  prosecuting  violations  of  the  local  ordinances. 
The  majority  of  his  cases  grew  out  of  the  illegal  sale  of  intoxicating 
liquors,  a  decidedly  disagreeable  class  of  practice,  but  a  wonderfully 
fertile  field  for  the  study  of  all  phases  of  human  characters. 

His  first  partnership  was  with  Antram  Campbell,  but  this  business 
relation  was  of  short  duration.  In  1861  he  formed  a  partnership  with 
Milton  Hay,  one  of  Illinois'  most  distinguished  lawyers.  The  firm  of 
Hay  &  Cullom  continued  until  1867,  and  during  its  existence  it  enjoyed 
a  lucrative  and  extensive  practice  in  the  State  and  Federal  courts.  The 
mere  fact  that  young  Cullom  was  taken  in  as  the  junior  member  of  this 
firm,  by  ]\Iilton  Hay,  is  all  the  proof  that  is  necessary  to  establish  the 
fact  that  Cullom  had  talent,  energy  and  integrity.  Milton  Hay  knew 
men  and  he  would  not  tolerate  for  a  moment 


58 

dullard.  Mr.  Hay  could  choose  where  he  pleased  and  he  demanded  and 
drew  to  him  men  worth  while.  Mr.  Cullom  next  formed  a  partnership 
with  Charles  S.  Zane,  who  was  elected  Circuit  Judge  shortly  hefore  Mr. 
Cullom  became  Governor.  In  1883  Judge  Zane  was  appointed  Chief 
Jikstice  of  the  Territory  of  Utah,  Senator  Cullom  securing  his  appoint- 
ment, where  he  made  an  enviable  record  as  a  fearless  and  just  judge. 

As  a  lawyer  Mr.  Cullom  was  energetic,  painstaking  and  devoted  to 
his  client.  He  was  not  an  orator  in  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  term.  He 
did  not  seek  to  sway  the  court  or  jury  by  high-sounding  phases,  but 
preferred  rather  to  know  his  subject  from  every  angle  and  then  present 
it  with  the  power  of  conviction.  He  was  a  forceful  and  convincing' 
speaker,  simple  and  pleasing  in  expression,  appealing  always  to  the  heart 
and  the  head,  but  never  to  the  prejudices.  He  outlived  by  many  years 
his  friends  and  associates  at  the  Sangamon  County  Bar. 

A  partial  list  of  those  eminent  men  with  wliom  he  associated 
includes  the  following  sons  of  Illinois : 

Abraham  Lincoln,  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  Stephen  T.  Logan,  John 
T.  Stuart,  Benjamin  S.  Edwards,  John  M.  Palmer,  David  Davis,  0.  H. 
Browning,  Edward  D.  Baker,  Milton  Hay,  William  H.  Herndon,  Richard 
Yates.  James  C.  Conkling,  Henry  S.  Green,  and  John  A.  McClernand. 

To  have  the  esteem  and  friendship  of  such  a  galaxy  of  legal  stars 
is  proof  conclusive  that  Shelby  M.  Cullom  ranked  high  at  the  central 
Illinois  bar.  Some  of  those  great  men  were  Cullom's  political  backers 
in  the  early  days,  some  of  them  were  for  him  from  city  attorney  to 
United  States  Senator.  Some  of  them  were  his  political  opponents  and 
some  were  defeated  by  him  at  the  polls. 

The  legal  education  and  experience  of  Senator  Cullom  were  of  great 
assistance  to  him  in  later  years,  in  executing  the  great  public  trusts  that 
were  imposed  upon  him.  His  intimate  association  with  Milton  Hay, 
John  T.  Stuart  and  Benjamin  S.  Edwards  taught  him  to  be  discreet  and 
cautious,  to  weigh  well  his  words  and  acts.  From  these  men  he  learned 
the  value  of  sound  and  matured  judgment.  It  was  characteristic  of  Mr. 
Cullom,  that  while  he  always  reserved  the  privilege  of  making  up  his 
own  mind,  he  was  ever  ready  to  accept  and  profit  by  the  advice  of  those 
whom  he  recognized  as  men  of  discretion  and  sound  judgment.  He  was 
never  swayed  by  the  opinion  of  the  mere  lip  talker. 

It  is  remarkable  that  Mr.  Cullom  gained  any  particular  recognition 
at  the  bar,  because  of  his  early  and  active  interest  in  politics.  The  law 
is  a  jealous  mistress  and  political  activities  soon  compelled  Mr.  Cullom 
to  give  up  active  practice  of  the  law.  It  was  but  natural  that  one  pos- 
sessed of  such  a  bent  for  politics  should  so  readily  take  up  this  most 
alluring  science.'  In  the  early  da3^s  the  law  was  the  most  convenient 
stepping  stone  to  political  preferment. 

When  Mr.  Cullom  was  admitted  to  the  bar,  in  1855,  a  great  new 
political  party  was  just  coming  into  existence.  The  wliole  country  was 
smouldering,  about  to  blaze  up  with  the  fires  of  civil  war.  Great  con- 
stitutional questions  were  being  discussed  by  the  judges  and  laymen.  All 
eyes  were  turned  toward  Illinois.  In  the  United  States  Senate  we  had 
Stephen  A.  Douglas,  the  Little  Giant,  the  champion  of  States  Eights. 
Young  Cullom  was  not  thirty  years  of  age  when  our  whole  nation  was 
stirred  to  its  very  soul  by  the  debates  between  Lincoln  and  Douglas.    No 


59 

wonder  that  the  vouiig  eitv  tittoniey.  Fresh  rioiii  his  \  ietorv  at  tln'  polls, 
so  soon  utter  his  admission  to  the  bar,  shouhl  (hish  iido  the  i)()litieal 
arena. 

In  his  book,  "Fifty  Years  of  Public  Service,"  Senator  Cunom  speaks 
of  his  entry  into  politics  as  follows : 

"Ilavijig  been  inducted  into  the  otlice  of  City  Attorney  1  was  fairly 
launched  upon  a  political  career,  exceeding  in  length  of  unbroken  service 
that  of  any  other  public  man  in  the  country's  history.  In  fact,  I  never 
accepted  but  two  executive  appointments,  the  first  was  an  unsought 
appointment  by  Abraham  Lincoln,  after  he  had  become  the  central 
figure  of  his  time,  if  not  all  time,  and  second,  an  appointment  from 
President  McKinley  as  chairman  of  the  Hawaiian  Commission." 

Possibly  Shelby  M.  Cullom  may  have  inherited  a  taste  for  politics. 
His  father,  Eichard  N.  Cullom,  represented  Tazewell  County  in  the 
State  Legislature  four  terms,  as  a  member  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives in  the  Tenth  General  Assembly,  convened  at  Vandalia,  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Senate  in  the  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  General  Assemblies 
and  as. a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  in  the  Eighteenth 
General  Assembly,  the  last  three  terms  being  served  at  Springfield,  the 
new  State  Capital.  The  elder  Cullom  had  but  scarcely  left  the  legisla- 
tive halls  ere  the  younger  Cullom  appeared  as  Representative  from 
Sangamon  County,  in  the  Twentieth  General  Assembly,  having  been 
elected  in  the  fall  of  1856  by  a  local  coalition  of  the  American  and 
Republican  parties.  This  same  year  he  was  a  candidate  as  a  Fillmore 
elector,  but  was  defeated.  He  was  again  elected  to  the  Twenty-second 
General  Assembly  in  1860  as  a  Republican,  the  same  year  that  Mr. 
Lincoln  was  first  elected  to  the  Presidenc}',  receiving  a  larger  popular 
vote  in  Sangamon  County  than  did  Mr.  Lincoln.  In  the  Twent3'-second 
General  Assembly  young  Cullom  was  signally  honored  by  election  as 
speaker  of  the  House,  a  great  honor  for  a  young  lawyer  but  thirty-one 
years  of  age. 

It  was  while  acting  as  Speaker,  on  April  25,  1861,  he  introduced 
to  the  General  Assembly,  Senator  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  who  appeared  to 
make  his  famous  address  in  which  he  urged  all  his  friends  to  set  aside 
party  prejudice  and  come  to  the  rescue  of  Mr.  Lincoln  and  preserve  the 
Union.  This  was  one  of  the  great  events  in  Illinois  lii story  and  Senator 
Cullom  always  delighted  in  telling  of  the  wonderful  magic  of  Senator 
Douglas's  oratory.  As  an  adherent  of  President  Lincoln,  ^Fr.  Cullom 
was  none  too  friendly  to  Senatoi-  Douglas,  but  when  he  heard  that  great 
patriotic  address,  all  antagonism  to  the  Little  Giant  of  D'emocracy  was 
swept  away  forever. 

After  the  session  of  1861  Mr.  Cullom  was  a  candidate  for  delegate 
to  the  State  Constitutional  Convention  but  was  defeated.  Tie  again 
suffered  defeat  in  1862  as  a  candidate  for  State  Senator.  These  two 
defeats,  together  with  his  defeat  at  the  primaries  for  renomination  for 
United  States  Senator  in  1912,  were  the  only  defeats  he  ever  suffered 
at  the  polls,  the  early  defeat  as  a  Fillmor  elector  not  being  a  ])ersona1 
defeat.  The  defeat  in  1862,  however,  was  anticipated  and  Mr.  Cullom 
purposely  courted  defeat  to  accomplish  a  rather  shrewd  i)olitieal  coup. 

Having  been  elected  to  the  Legislature  at  the  same  election  when 
Mr.  Lincoln  was  chosen   President,  he  desired  to  1)('  a   nicnilifr  of  Con- 


60 

gress  during  the  presidency  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  The  congressional  districts 
were  reapportioned  as  a  result  of  the  census  of  1860,  and  Mr.  Cullom 
as  speaker  so  brought  it  about  that  Sangamon  County  was  placed  in  a 
Eepublican  Congressional  District,  and  declared  himself  a  candidate  for 
Congress  as  a  Eepublican  for  the  election  to  be  held  in  1862.  At  the 
earnest  solicitation  of  Mr.  Leonard  Swett,  however,  whom  he  greatly 
admired,  he  jdelded  the  nomination  to  Mr.  Swett,  who  was  defeated. 
To  keep  himself  in  touch  with  the  voters  Mr.  Cullom  ran  for  the  State 
Senate,  although  the  four  counties  comprising  the  Senatorial  District 
were  strongly  Democratic.  By  thus  keeping  himself  in  line  he  was  able 
to  secure  the  nomination  and  was  elected  to  the  Thirty-ninth  Congress 
in  1864.  He  was  reelected  to  Congress  from  this  the  Eighth  Con- 
gressional District  in  1866  and  again  in  1868.  Thus  he  brought  about 
his  election  to  Congress  while  Mr.  Lincoln  was  President  by  creating  for 
himself  a  Congressional  district,  so  Gerrymandered  as  to  give  his  party 
sufficient  strength  to  elect  its  candidate. 

It  is  most  interesting  to  observe  that  in  1864  Mr.  Cuflom  defeated 
for  Congress  John  T.  Stuart,  and  in  1868  he  defeated  Benjamin  S. 
Edwards,  both  opponents  being  his  law  preceptors  when  he  entered  the 
law  office  of  Stuart  and  Edwards  as  a  student  in  1855. 

Before  Mr.  Cullom  went  to  Congress  he  was  appointed  by  President 
Lincoln  in  1862  on  a  commission  with  Governor  George  S.  Boutwell 
and  Hon.  Charles  A.  Dana  to  go  to  Cairo  and  settle  claims  against  the 
Government  for  property  purchased  by  commissary  officers  and  quarter- 
masters in  the  volunteer  service.  Judge  Stephen  T.  Logan  had  orig- 
inally been  appointed  on  this  commission  but  could  not  serve  and  Mr. 
Cullom  was  appointed  as  his  successor.  It  was  a  distinct  honor  to  young 
Cullom  to  be  appointed  to  serve  with  such  distinguished  gentlemen,  and 
it  was  a  great  compliment  to  one  so  young,  to  be  selected  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  succeed  so  able  a  man  as  Judge  Logan. 

In  Congress  Mr.  Cullom  became  intimately  associated  with  James 
G.  Blaine,  Roscoe  Conkling,  General  John  A.  Logan,  E.  B.  Washburn, 
Thaddeus  Stevens,  James  E.  Garfield,  William  B.  Allison,  S.  S.  Cox, 
and  many  other  famous  men.  Here  he  formed  a  great  attachment  for 
William  B.  Allison,  a  firm  friendship  that  continued  all  through  the 
long  senatorial  career  of  Mr.  Allison  as  United  States  Senator  from 
Iowa. 

Allison  and  Cullom  were  the  campaign  managers  for  Mr.  Blaine 
when  he  was  elected  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Eepresentatives  in  the 
Forty-first  Congress,  and  it  was  generally  thought  that  Mr.  Blaine  would 
give  Mr.  Cullom  considerable  recognition  in  the  matter  of  committee 
assignments.  In  this  respect  Mr.  Cullom  and  his  friends  were  doomed 
to  considerable  disappointment.     Mr.  Allison  fared  but  little  better. 

The  attempt  of  Mr.  Cullom  to  serve  a  fourth  consecutive  term  in 
Congress  was  a  failure,  as  he  was  defeated  for  the  nomination  by  Col. 
Jonathan  Merriam.  Mr.  Merriam,  however,  was  defeated  by  Col.  James 
C.  Eobinson,  the  Democratic  candidate.  Sangamon  County  continued 
to  be  in  a  Democratic  district  from  that  time  until  Major  James  A. 
Connolly  was  elected  as  a  Eepublican  in  1894.  The  result  was  that 
Mr.    Cullom   was   the   only   Eepublican   who   could   successfully   carry 


61 

the  Congressional  district  which  he  so  carefully  laid  out  as  his  own 
preserves. 

After  being  retired  from  Congress  Mr.  Cullom  decided  to  give  up 
politics  and  enter  the  business  world.  Shortly  afterwards  he  became 
president  of  the  State  National  Bank  at  Springfield,  Illinois.  At  this 
time  there  was  launched  a  spirited  movement  to  remove  the  State  Capital 
from  Springfield.  To  combat  this  movement  Sangamon  County  wanted 
able  men.  Accordingly  Mr.  Cullom  was  prevailed  upon  to  be  a  candi- 
date for  the  Legislature.  He  was  elected  and  had  for  colleagues  from 
this  district,  his  old  law  partner,  Milton  Hay,  and  Hon.  Alfred  Orendorff, 
a  rising  young  Democrat. 

It  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  Mr.  Hay  was  induced  to 
become  a  candidate  or  stay  in  the  race.  This  was  the  first  campaign 
in  which  the  voters  could  cast  three  votes  for  a  candidate,  the  system 
that  is  known  as  plumping.  Mr.  Hay  continually  complained  that  Cul- 
lom was  such  a  smooth  hand  at  politics  that  he  would  get  so  many 
plumps  that  he.  Ha}',  would  get  badly  left.  Mr.  Hay  practically  with- 
drew as  a  candidate  on  numerous  occasions  until  finally  Governor  Eichard 
J.  Oglesby,  who  was  a  candidate  for  United  States  Senator,  made  such 
a  personal  appeal  that  Mr.  Hay  consented  that  his  friends  might  go 
ahead  with  the  campaign.  When  Mr.  Cullom  saw  how  fearful  Mr.  Hay 
was  that  too  many  plumps  would  be  cast  for  him,  Cullom,  he  put  forth 
every  effort  to  get  a  square  deal  for  his  old  law  partner,  and  when  the 
votes  were  counted  they  were  scarcely  fifty  votes  apart. 

Mr.  Cullom  was  promptly  elected  Speaker  of  the  House,  and  it  goes 
without  saying  that  the  State  Capital  was  not  removed.  This  was  in  the 
Twenty-eighth  General  Assembly,  1872-1874.  Mr.  Cullom  was  again 
elected  to  the  Legislature  in  1874,  serving  in  the  Twenty-ninth  General 
Assembly.  At  this  session  of  the  Legislature  he  was  the  caucus  candi- 
date of  his  party  for  Speaker  of  the  House,  but  the  independents  held 
the  balance  of  power  and  by  forming  a  combination  with  the  Democrats 
elected  Elijah  M.  Haines,  Speaker.  This  was  the  most  notoriously 
do-nothing  session  of  the  Legislature  in  the  history  of  Illinois.  Mr. 
Cullom  was  offered  the  election  as  Speaker  if  he  would  form  a  combina- 
tion with  the  Independents,  but  he  spurned  the  offer. 

Having  reentered  politics  Mr.  Cullom  decided  to  be  a  candidate 
for  Governor.  He  was  nominated  as  the  Eepublican  candidate  in  1876 
after  a  stubborn  contest.  It  was  during  this  campaign  that  an  attempt 
was  made  to  connect  him  with  the  notorious  "Whiskey  Ring"  scandals, 
but  although  every  effort  was  made  to  involve  him  and  besmirch  his 
reputation,  he  came  through  the  ordeal  unscathed  and  was  elected  as 
Governor. 

Governor  John  L.  Beveridge,  who  succeeded  Governor  Oglesby 
when  he  was  elevated  to  the  United  States  Senate,  was  the  opponent  of 
Mr.  Cullom  for  the  Republican  nomination.  Considerable  alleged  evi- 
dence was  dug  up  to  show  that  Mr.  Cullom  had  been  connected  with 
and  profited  from  the  notorious  "Whiskey  Ring"  which  had  operated  at 
Pekin,  Illinois,  and  defrauded  the  United  States  Government  out  of 
large  sums.  Mr.  Beveridge  and  his  friends  made  continual  threats  to 
expose  him  but  he  went  serenely  on  his  way  and  the  proof  never  mate- 
rialized.   After  Mr.  Cullom  was  nominated  certain  affidavits  were  made 


62 

by  persons  claiming  to  have  positive  proof  of  iiis  connection  Avitli  the 
"Whiskey  King."  These  affidavits  were  placed  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Charles  B.  Farwell,  of  Chicago,  who  laid  them  before  Mr.  John  W.  Bunn, 
who  was  then  chairman  of  the  Republican  State  Central  Committee,  and 
demanded  that  Mr.  Cnllom  withdraw  as  a  candidate.  Mr.  Bunn  called 
the  State  Central  Committee  together  and  notified  Mr.  Cullom  to  appear 
before  it.  Mr.  Cullom  appeared  and  when  he  learned  why  he  was  called, 
it  is  said  that  he  was  almost  majestic  in  his  wrath.  He  denounced  his 
traducers  and  challenged  them  to  produce  their  proof.  He  was  so 
aroused  and  pugnacious  that  his  warmest  friends  were  fairly  astounded 
at  his  conduct.  The  charges  were  immediately  dropped  and  never  again 
put  in  their  appearance,  although  Mr.  Cullom  continued  in  public  life 
for  full  thirty  years.  In  the  election  Mr.  Cullom  had  for  an  opponent, 
Lewis  Steward,  who  had  the  nomination  on  both  the  Democratic  and 
Greenback  tickets.  The  fight  was  stubbornly  fought  and  it  was  nearly  a 
week  after  the  election  before  the  final  returns  showed  the  election  of 
Mr.  Cullom.  He  defeated  Mr.  Steward  by  less  than  seven  thousand 
votes. 

In  1880  he  was  reelected  Governor,  being  the  first  Governor  to 
succeed  himself.  At  this  election  he  defeated  Lyman  Trumbull,  who  had 
been  United  States  Senator  from  Illinois  when  Mr.  Cullom  was  a 
Congressman. 

In  1883  the  term  of  David  Davis  as  United  States  Senator  expired 
and  Governor  Cullom  was  elected  to  succeed  him.  Governor  Richard 
J.  Ogleshy  and  General  Thomas  J.  Henderson  were  candidates  against 
Mr.  Cullom,  but  he  easily  controlled  the  Republican  caucus.  The  only 
serious  question  was  as  to  whether  or  not  as  Governor  he  was  eligible 
to  election  to  the  United  States  Senate.  The  preparation  of  the  argu- 
ments to  show  that  Governor  Cullom  was  eligible  to  this  office  was 
entrusted  to  two  young  men,  William  J.  Calhoun  and  J  Otis  Huniphrey. 
The  right  to  the  office  was  established  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Legisla- 
ture and  the  decision  thus  gained  by  these  two  young  men  has  ever  since 
been  recognized  as  the  law  by  the  United  States  Senate  in  similar  cases. 

Senator  Cullom  succeeded  himself  as  United  States  Senator  in 
1889,  1895,  1901,  1907,  serving  in  all,  thirty  years.  Dniring  all  this 
■period  his  colleagues  from  Illinois  were  all  one  termers,  that  is  to  say, 
no  one  of  them  was  able  to  succeed  himself. 

In  1889  Mr.  Cullom  succeeded  himself  without  opposition.  In 
1894  it  seemed  that  he  would  surely  be  retired,  as  the  Democratic  party 
appeared  certain  to  control  the  Legislature.  Fortunately  'for  Senator 
Cullom,  the  Republicans  controlled  the  State  Legislature  and  he  was 
again  returned  to  the  Senate,  defeating  George  E.  Adams  and  George 
R.  Davis,  both  of  whom  became  candidates  after  it  was  discovered  that 
the  Republicans  controlled  the  Legislature.  The  reelection  in  1901 
was  secured  only  after  a  most  spirited  contest.  The  campaign  lasted 
for  practically  two  years.  As  opponents  Senator  Cullom  had  Governor 
John  R.  Tanner,  who  had  just  served  as  Governor  of  the  State,  Hon. 
Robert  R.  Hitt,  Hon.  Joseph  G.  Cannon,  and  Hon.  George  W.  Prince. 
This  was  his  last  great  fight  under  the  old  system.  The  struggle  was 
to  control  the  delegates  to  the  State  convention,  and  to  nominate  and 
elect  friendlv  members  of  the  Legislature.     The  friends  of  Senator  Cul- 


63 

loin  controlled  the  State  convention  and  it  endorsed  him  for  reelection, 
hut  failed  to  nominate  Walter  Eeeves,  the  Cullora  candidate  for  Gov- 
ernoi'.  But  the  endorsement  did  not  settle  the  contest.  It  went  on  with 
renewed  vigor  until  the  meeting  of  the  Legislature.  When  the  l^egishi- 
ture  convened,  the  question  was  still  in  douht  and  it  was  not  until  enough 
memhers  of  the  Legislature  had  signed  an  agreement  to  vote  for  Mr. 
C'uUom  that  his  election  was  finally  brought  about. 

This  campaign  divided  the  Kepublican  party  in  Illinois  into  the 
State  and  Federal  crowds  and  caused  so  many  contests  in  the  various 
conventions  and  caucuses  that  it  was  one  of  the  principal  causes  that 
biought" about  the  adoption  of  the  State-wide  primary  law.  The  contest 
of.  1900  and  1901  was  bitterly  contested  to  the  last  ditch  because  the 
in-incipal  opponent  of  Senator  Cullom  was  the  late  John  E.  Tanner,  who 
liad  behind  him  a  solid  State  organization,  built  while  he  was  Governor, 
and  further,  because  for  many  years  Governor  Tanner  had  been  an 
ardent  supporter  of  Senator  Cullom  and  in  previous  campaigns  had  been 
his  campaign  manager. 

The  new  alignment  of  Cullom  forces  in  this  campaign  brought 
jirominently  to  the  front  as  active  managers,  Hon.  J  0.  Humphrey  and 
Hon.  S.  H.  Bethea,  both  of  whom,  afterwards,  were  appointed  as  district 
judges  on  the  Federal  Bench.  The  great  probabilities  are  that  Senator 
Cullom  would  have  retired  from  the  field  and  yielded  to  Governor  Tan- 
ner, but  for  the  insistence  of  his  managers  and  friends.  The  Senator 
did  not  relish  the  struggle  with  Governor  Tailner  because  he  appreciated 
his  power  as  an  organizer  and  knew  that  he  Avas  an  adroit  and  fearless 
antagonist.  In  previous  years  he  had  had  Tanner  for  his  right  hand 
man,  now  he  had  to  marshal  his  forces  for  a  veritable  death  struggle^  at 
least  so  it  turned  out  to  be  for  Governor  Tanner,  who  did  not  long- 
survive  his  defeat. 

In  1906  Senator  Cullom  was  compelled  to  ]nake  an  entirely  new 
kind  of  a  battle.  He  was  compelled  to  go  before  the  Eepublicans  of 
Illinois  in  an  open  primary,  seeking  the  preferential  vote  of  his  party. 
This  was  the  first  vote  of  the  kind  in  Illinois.  In  1905  the  Illinois 
Legislature  passed  a  primary  law  providing  for  an  advisory  vote  on 
United  States  Senator.  The  primary  election  was  to  be  held  in  the 
spring  of  1906.  The  term  of  Senator  Cullom  expired  on  ]\Iarch  3,  1907. 
It  was  necessary  to  start  his  campaign  practically  two  years  before  the 
time  for  his  election  by  the  Legislature.  It  had  been  intimated  in  some 
f|uarters  that  Senator  Cullom  won  the  primary  election  easily.  Such  an 
impression  is  unfair  both  to  the  friends  of  Senator  Cullom  and  Governor 
Yates,  who  was  his  opponent.  Senator  Cullom  probably  never  fully 
appreciated  the  magnitude  of  this  campaign.  He  had  as  an  opponent  a 
magnetic  popular  young  man,  one  who  had  just  made  a  creditable  show- 
ing as  Governor  and  who  was  one  of  the  best  campaigners  in  the  State. 
The  friends  of  Governor  Yates  were  numerous  and  devoted.  On  the 
other  hand  Senator  Cullom  was  past  seventy-six  years  of  age,  had  not 
l)een  before  the  people  at  large  for  twenty-six  years,  was  in  poor  health 
and  the  general  belief  was  that  he  would  not  live  out  his  term  if  electerl. 
"Many  thought  that  he  had  been  honored  enough  and  that  it  was  time  to 
select  a  young  and  coming  man.  To  many.  Governor  Yates  was  an 
ideal  successor.     Further,  Governor  Yates  had  the  support  of  the  State 


64 

organization,  a  united  and  powerful  body  of  men  who  had  served  under 
him  while  he  was  Governor.  In  the  Eepublican  State  convention  of 
1904  it  was  Mr.  Yates  who  had  brought  about  the  nomination  of  Gov- 
ernor Deneen.  Governor  Deneen  permitted  the  friends  of  Mr.  Yates 
to  remain  in  office  and  gave  Mr.  Yates  his  friendly  cooperation.  Mr. 
Yates  made  his  campaign  against  Senator  Cullom  on  the  grounds  of 
Federal  interference  in  State  afEairs.  The  friends  of  Senator  Cullo^n 
very  neatly  turned  the  tables  on  Mr.  Yates  by  replying  that  Mr.  Yates 
was  espousing  the  doctrine  of  States  Eights,  that  he  had  forsaken  the 
true  doctrines  of  the  Eepublican  Party  and  had  gone  back  to  an  old 
Democratic  doctrine,  antedating  the  Civil  War.  Of  course,  this  was 
nothing  but  campaign  talk,  but  it  put  Mr.  Yates  at  once  on  the  defensive 
and  it  subjected  him  to  no  little  embarrassment  to  be  continually  called 
upon  to  prove  his  loyalty  to  the  Federal  Government.  He  conducted 
a  whirlwind  campaign,  speaking  in  every  county,  attracting  as  usual 
good  crowds  and  receiving  most  favorable  press  comments.  Again  Sena- 
tor Cullom  was  fortunate  in  his  campaign  managers.  Down  State  his 
principal  lieutenants  were  former  Lieutenant  Governor  William  A. 
JSTorthcott,  Charles  P.  Hitch,  John  C.  Ames,  Corbus  Gardner,  and 
Colonel  Frank  L.  Smith.  In  Chicago  he  relied  principally  upon  Mayor 
Fred  A.  Busse  and  Senator  D.  A.  Campbell.  The  plan  of  campaign, 
however,  that  really  won  the  day  was  laid  out  and  engineered  by  Mr. 
Northcott,  who,  as  a  popular  organizer  and  vote  getter,  had  few,  if  any, 
equals  in  this  State.  The  primary  law  provided  for  a  form  of  petition 
for  the  candidate.  A  Cullom  petition  was  circulated  in  every  township 
and  city  ward  in  the  State.  When  completed  this  petition  contained 
practically  130,000  names,  the  greatest  petition  ever  filed  in  this  State. 
The  circulating  of  this  petition  required  the  organizing  of  a  good  sized 
army  and  aroused  enthusiasm  all  over  the  State.  Then  an  executive 
committee  of  five  was  organized  in  each  county,  and  in  turn  an  execu- 
tive committee  of  five  in  each  ward  and  township.  When  completed  this 
constituted  an  organization  of  practically  20,000  active  Eepublieans. 
By  means  of  these  committeemen,  names  and  addresses  were  secured 
until  the  Cullom  mailing  list  comprised  about  150,000  names.  A 
literary  bureau  was  organized  that  kept  all  these  Eepublieans  supplied 
with  up-to-date  literature  and  press  items.  While  Governor  Yates  was 
making  great  headway  with  his  fiery  speeches,  Senator  Cullom  was  mak- 
ing quiet  but  certain  progress  through  his  ever-strengthening  organiza- 
tion. The  primary  election  was  to  have  been  held  on  the  last  Saturday 
in  April,  1906,  and  everything  was  keyed  up  for  action  when  the  Supreme 
Court  declared  the  primary  law  unconstitutional. 

The  Legislature  was  called  together,  and  on  May  23,  1906,  a  new 
law  was  passed,  in  force  July  1,  following.  By  this  new  law  the  primary 
election  was  fixed  for  August  4.  The  suspense  while  the  new  law  was 
being  passed  was  fearful,  and  it  was  only  by  heroic  efforts  that  the 
Cullom  organization  was  not  going  again.  At  the  primary  Senator 
Cullom  received  158,732  votes  and  Governor  Yates,  113,171.  This 
popular  vote  was  so  decisive  that  Governor  Yates  promptly  and  honor- 
ably withdrew  as  a  candidate,  when  the  Legislature  convened,  and 
Senator  Cullom  was  reelected  for  the  fifth  and  last  time.  This  popular 
endorsement  was  a  great  tribute  to  one  who  had  been  so  long  in  public 


65 

office  and  was  no  discredit  to  Governor  Yates,  but  Governor  Yates  would 
have  handily  won  if  Senator  Cullom  had  not,  as  usual,  had  lieutenants 
on  the  ground  who  could  fight  in  his  behalf  the  right  kind  of  a  fight 
at  the  right  time.  In  this  primary  fight  Senator  Cullom  was  supported 
and  returned  to  office  by  the  sons  and  grandsons  of  those  who  had  been 
his  loyal  supporters  in  previous  generations.  In  this  connection  it  is 
worth  noting  that  when  the  joint  assembly  met  to  elect  Senator  Cullom 
for  the  fifth  and  last  time,  he  was  placed  in  nomination  by  Hon.  Logan 
Hay,  Senator  from  Sangamon  County,  son  of  Milton  Hay,  the  old 
law  partner  and  counselor  of  the  Senator,  and  grandson  of  Stephen  T. 
Logan,  the  acknowledged  leader  of  the  Illinois  bar  when  Mr.  Cullom 
commenced  the  practice  of  the  law. 

It  was  while  Senator  Cullom  was  serving  his  last  form  in  the  Senate 
that  he  was  called  upon  to  face  the  gTcatest  crisis  of  his  career,  the  cast- 
ing of  his  vote  in  the  contest  that  was  waged  against  his  colleague 
Senator  William  Lorimer  of  Chicago.  No  attempt  will  be  made  in  this 
memorial  to  explain  away  or  apologize  for  the  vote  of  Senator  Cullom, 
but  rather  a  conscientious  effort  will  be  made  to  give  the  situation  as  it 
was,  and  then  state  his  views  as  nearly  as  they  can  be  gathered  from  his 
conduct  and  what  he  told  his  friends. 

When  Senator  Cullom  entered  upon  his  last  term  he  had  for  a 
colleague  Hon.  Albert  J.  Hopkins  whose  term  expired  March  3,  1909. 
Senator  Hopkins  had  been  a  candidate  in  the  Eepublican  primary  having 
as  opponents  William  E.  Mason  and  Greorge  Edmond  Foss.  Senator 
Hopkins  received  the  plurality  party  vote  and  it  was  supposed  that  the 
joint  session  of  the  Legislature  would  elect  him,  as  it  had  in  the  previous 
election  of  Senator  Cullom.  When  the  Legislature  met,  Mr.  Foss  and 
Mr.  Mason  continued  to  be  candidates,  and  many  members  of  the  Legis- 
lature, contending  that  they  should  follow  the  preferential  vote  in  their 
respective  districts  and  not  that  of  the  State  at  l-arge,  refused  to  vote 
for  Mr.  Hopkins  and  a  deadlock  ensued  lasting  from  January,  1909,  until 
May  following.  From  March  3,  to  May  26th  the  seat  of  Senator  Hopkins 
was  vacant  and  Senator  Cullom  was  the  sole  Senator  from  Illinois.  On 
May  26th,  fifty-five  Bepublicans  and  fifty-three  Democrats  suddenly  voted 
for  William  Lorimer,  who  had  not  previously  been  a  candidate,  and  Mr. 
Lorimer  was  declared  elected  to  succeed  Senator  Hopkins  and  forthwith 
took  his  seat  in  the  United  States  Senate. 

Nearly  a  year  later  on  April  30,  1910,  the  Chicago  Tribune  pub- 
lished a  confession  of  one  Charles  A.  White  to  the  effect  that  he  and 
several  other  Democrats,  members  of  the  Illinois  Legislature  had  l)een 
bribed  to  vote  for  Senator  Lorimer.  A  resolution  to  investigate  the 
election  of  Senator  Lorimer  was  introduced  in  the  United  States  Senate," 
and  the  committee  on  elections  and  privileges  conducted  extensive  hear- 
ings for  several  months.  The  Chicago  Tribune  kept  thundering  away 
demanding  that  Mr.  Lorimer's  seat  be  declared  vacant  because  of  cor- 
ruption at  his  election.  The  case  became  notorious  and  resulted  in  a 
terrific  exposure  of  political  conditions  and  practices  in  Illinois.  Several 
other  members  of  the  Legislature  confessed  to  having  been  bribed  and 
testified  against  their  colleagues  only  to  be  denounced  and  repudiated  by 
their  fellow  legislators  and  part  of  the  press.  Finally  the  Senate  com- 
— 5  H  S 


66 

mittee  on  elections  reported  to  sustain  Mr.  Lurimer,  The  case  was 
debated  in  the  Senate  from  January  22  to  February  28,  1911,  and  on 
March  1  by  a  vote  of  46  to  40  the  Senate  permitted  Mr.  Lorimer  to 
retain  his  seat.  During  all  this  turmoil  Senator  Cullom  had  refused  to 
indicate  how  he  would  vote,  but  when  the  question  finally  came  to  a  vote 
he  voted  for  Mr.  Lorimer.  He  gave  as  the  ostensible  reason  for  his  vote 
that  the  evidence  did  not  satisfy  him  that  Mr.  Lorimer  had  any  jjersonal 
knowledge  that  his  election  was  corrupt,  and  further  that  the  committee 
on  elections  having  seen  and  heard  the  witnesses  and  having  reported  in 
favor  of  Mr.  Lorimer,  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  give  his  colleague  the  benefit 
of  the  doubt  and  follow  the  recommendations  of  the  committete.  By 
thus  voting.  Senator  Cullom  lost  thousands  of  his  friends,  as  he  knew 
he  would,  but  the  people  of  this  State  were  charitable  and  his  conduct 
was  quietly  accepted  without  questioning  his  motive  and  integrity. 

Now  let  us  endeavor  to  analyze  the  situation  as  it  appeared  to 
Senator  Cullom. 

At  the  time  he  was  called  upon  to  cast  his  vote  he  was  past  eighty- 
one  years  of  age.  For  months  he  had  been  importuned  by  his  friends  to 
vote  both  for  and  against  Mr.  Lorimer.  Most  of  his  old  friends  and 
colleagues  in  the  Senate,  whose  judgment  he  most  highly  prized  were 
friendly  to  Mr.  Lorimer.  Some  of  the  men  in  the  Senate  who  were  most 
vigorously  denouncing  Mr.  Lorimer  were  of  the  class  that  he  was  wont 
to  regard  as  flamboyant  and  unmindful  of  the  prerogatives  and  dignity 
of  the  Senate.  To  fall  in  line  with  these  was  most  distasteful  to  him.  He 
was  loath  to  vote  contrary  to  the  findings  of  the  committee  on  elections, 
because  in  his  day,  in  the  Senate,  the  report  of  a  committee  was  of  the 
greatest  weight  and  not  to  be  turned  down  except  for  the  gravest  reasons. 
The  Senate  was  largely  controlled  by  its  committees,  and  to  this  system 
Senator  Cullom  had  for  years  yielded  steadfast  allegiance.  He  had 
risen  to  his  position  of  influence  by  committee  appointment  and  service, 
and  when  his  party  controlled  the  machinery  of  the  Senate,  he  con- 
sidered a  committee  report  almost  controlling.  The  thunderings  of  the 
Chicago  Tribune  and  its  followers  fairly  disgusted  him.  He  had  long 
since  rebelled  at  the  modern  method  of  so-called  newspaper  muckraking, 
and  was  fearful  that  the  powerful  metropolitan  press  was  becoming  a 
dictator  and  instead  of  molding  public  sentiment  by  a  fearless  and  im- 
partial publishing  of  the  news  of  the  day,  was  becoming  so  powerful  that 
it  could  combine  and  astracize  public  officials  who  would  not  yield  to  the 
dictations  of  the  press.  If  he  voted  against  Mr.  Lorimer  he  considered 
that  it  would  be  a  public  confession  on  his  part  that  his  State  Legislature 
was  corrupt,  thereby  casting  suspicion  upon  many  of  his  old  friends  and 
supporters.  He  was  too  old  to  grasp  the  changed  conditions.  He  had 
heretofore  dealt  with  men  as  individuals  and  not  in  masses.  He  thought 
that  the  popular  wave  against  Mr.  Lorimer  would  soon  die  out.  He 
believed  that  the  public  had  a  short  memory  and  would  forget  but  that 
the  organization  of  Mr.  Lorimer  had  a  long  memory  and  would  never 
forget.  He  could  not  bring  himself  to  accept  the  testimony  of  self 
confessed  bribe  takers  and  affidavit  makers.  He  could  not  erase  from 
his  memory  the  recollection  of  the  men  who  had  made  affidavits  and 
offered  evidence  against  him  in  the  days  of  the  old  "Whiskey  Eing" 
scandals.    If  he  voted  against  Mr.  Lorimer  he  believed  that  it  would  be 


67 

claimed  that  lie  was  dictated  to'  by  the  press,  that  he  would  appear  weak 
and  subservient  and  that  he  would  be  charged  with  trying  to  ride  a 
popular  wave  for  his  personal  advancement.  He  knew  that  the  popular 
thing  to  do  was  to  vote  against  Mr.  Lorimer.  He  questioned  the  sincerity 
of  the  attack  on  Lorimer  and  thought  that  if  he  were  unseated,  it  would 
simply  strengthen  the  opponents  of  Mr.  Lorimer,  who  in  turn  would 
advance  themselves  without  the  least  consideration  for  him,  Cullom,  so  he 
contented  himself  with  saying,  that  as  a  judge  the  evidence  did  not  con- 
vince him  of  the  personal  giiilt  of  Mr.  Lorimer  and  he  would  follow  the 
recommendations  of  the  committee  on  elections.  At  last  we  find  the 
man,  who  for  sixty  years  had  read  the  sentiments  of  the  people  of  the 
State  of  Illinois  as  an  open  book,  failing  to  grasp  the  new  conditions, 
unable  to  keep  step  with  the  new  order  of  the  day. 

The  vote  seating  Mr.  Lorimer  did  not  settle  the  question.  The 
people  did  not  and  would  not  forget.  Alleged  new  evidence  was  dis- 
covered and  on  June  1,  1911,  the  United  States  Senate  reopened  the 
investigation,  the  new  evidence  was  heard  and  the  hearings  continued 
^for  another  year.  Finally  on  July  13,  1912,  the  question  was  again 
brought  to  a  vote,  in  the  senate  and  by  a  vote  of  55  to  28  Mr.  Lorimer 
was  unseated.  This  time  Senator  Cullom  voted  against  Mr:  Lorimer, 
giving  as  his  reason  that  the  new  evidence  produced  had  changed  his 
views. 

While  the  Lorimer  investigation  was  at  its  height,  the  term  of 
Senator  Cullom  was  fast  drawing  to  a  close.  If  he  was  to  be  a  candidate 
again  he  must  submit  his  name  to  the  primary  in  the  spring  of  1912.  He 
decided  to  be  a  candidate  again  and  his  friends  once  more  rallied  to  his 
cause.  He  had  as  opponents  Hon.  Lawrence  Y.  Sherman,  former 
Lieutenant  Governor,  and  Hon.  Hugh  S.  Magill,  a  young  man  of  pro- 
gressive tendencies,  who  had  made  a  fine  clean  record  as  State  Senator. 

At  the  primaries  on  April  9,  1912,  Mr.  Sherman  defeated  Senator 
Cullom  by  about  60,000  votes  and  Senator  Cullom  in  turn  defeated  Mr. 
Magill  by  about  40,000  votes.  Senator  Cullom  accepted  his  defeat  grace- 
fully. It  was  in  the  following  July  that  he  cast  his  vote  against  Mr. 
Lorimer.  After  his  defeat  Senator  Cullom  stated  that  he  had  entered 
the  race  reluctantly  and  only  after  the  urgent  solicitation  of  his  friends. 
Just  why  he  made  the  race  again  for  a  six  year  term  when  he  was  on 
the  verge  of  being  eighty-three  years  of  age  can  not  be  stated  to  an  abso- 
lute certainty.  No  doubt  many  of  his  friends  did  urge  him  to  run 
again,  but  the  truth  probably  is  that  he  thought  his  old  organization  could 
again  carry  the  day  and  he  could  not  give  up  an  ambition  which  had 
become  almost  an  obsession,  to  die  in  the  harness  as  United  States 
Senator  from  the  State  of  Illinois.  Many  of  his  friends  realized  the 
futility  of  this  last  race  and  on  several  occasions  some  of  them  went  to 
Washington  for  the  purpose  of  advising  him  not  to  make  the  race  and 
to  throw  his  influence  to  some  strong  young  man,  one  of  his  followers, 
but  whenever  they  undertook  to  broach  the  subject  the  Senator  in  his 
inimitable  way  would  deftly  turn  the  conversation  and  no  one  could  ever 
be  found  who  could  successfully  face  the  aged  statesman  and  deliver  an 
ultimatum.  During  the  entire  campaign  the  Senator  continually  com- 
plained against  being  dragged  into  the  fight  at  his  advanced  age.  but 
his  friends  bravely  went  ahead  with  the  campaign  knowing  all  the  time 


that  they  were  doing  as  he  wished.  Both  Mr.  Sherman  and  Mr.  Magill 
made  state-wide  speaking  campaigns,  while  Senator  Cullom  remained  at 
Washington,  and  it  is  to  the  everlasting  credit  of  both  of  these  gentle- 
men that  during  the  entire  campaign  neither  one  of  them  said  an  unkind 
or  harsh  thing  against  the  aged  man. 

In  the  fall  election  of  1912  the  Eepublican  State  and  National 
tickets  were  defeated  so  that  Mr.  Cullom,  who  did  not  retire  until  March 
3,  1913,  remained  in  office  some  months  after  the  Eepublican  State 
officers  were  retired.  The  Republicans  did  not  control  the  General 
Assembly  so  Mr.  Sherman  did  not  succeed  Senator  Cullom,  but  after  an 
extended  deadlock  Mr.  Sherman  Avas  elected  to  fill  out  the  imexpired 
term  of  Mr.  Lorimer  and  Hon.  James  Hamilton  Lewis  was  elected  for 
the  full  term  of  six  5^ears  to  succeed  Senator  Cullom.  x\fter  serving 
thirty  years  consecutively  as  United  States  Senator  from  Illinois,  Mr. 
Cullom  was  finally  succeeded  by  a  Democrat. 

In  addition  to  keeping  his  own  fences  in  good  repair.  Senator  Cullom 
and  his  followers  were  always  in  line  for  the  Eepublican  ticket,  and  no 
campaign  was  waged  in  Illinois  during  the  last  half  century  in  which 
Senator  Cullom  did  not  have  a  distinct  part.  He  always  attended  the 
party  conventions  and  his  lieutenants  were  alwaj^s  prominent  in  the 
councils  of  the  party.  In  1872  Mr.  Cullom  was  chairman  of  the  Illinois 
delegation  to  the  National  Eepublican  convention  and  had  the  honor  of 
placing  in  nomination  for  the  Presidency  General  U.  S.  Grant.  Again 
in  1884,  1892,  1904,  and  1908,  he  was  a  delegate  and  chairman  of  the 
Illinois  delegations  to  the  Eepublican  national  conventions.  Thus  is 
detailed  the  principal  political  activities  of  Shelby  M.  Cullom. 

For  length  of  service  and  variety  of  honors  achieved,  his  political 
record  has  no  equal  in  the  history  of  our  country. 

His  political  successes  were  contemporaneous  with  the  successes  of 
his  party,  nay  even  more,  he  frequently  enjoyed  the  fruits  of  victory 
when  his  party  was  in  the  throes  of  defeat. 

His  espousal  of  the  Eepublican  party  at  its  inception  was  accom- 
panied by  election  to  office.  He  continued  to  share  in  all  the  triumphs 
of  his  party  and  did  not  succumb  until  his  great  party  had  received  its 
most  crushing  defeat,  when  its  forces  were  divided  by  the  creation  of  a 
new  party.  He  came  on  the  scene  at  the  birth  of  a  new  party.  He  left 
the  stage  at  the  birth  of  a  new  party. 

In  fullness  of  years  he  spanned  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  life  of 
our  nation.  He  knew  intimately  every  President  from  Lincoln  to  Wil- 
son, one-half  of  all  our  Presidents.  For  more  than  half  a  century  he 
knew  personally  every  man  who  reached  any  prominence  in.  the  councils 
of  our  nation. 

He  was  a  practical  politician.  He  knew  the  value  of  patronage  and 
secured  appointments  for  men  who  counted.  He  was  loyal  to  his  friends 
and  his  friends  reciprocated  by  delivering  full  measure  in  his  behalf.  He 
played  the  game  according  to  the  rules.  No  doubt  he  did  many  things 
which  were  most  distasteful  to  him,  many  things  which  he  preferred  not 
to  do,  but  he  had  put  his  hand  to  the  plow  and  was  determined  to  plow 
a  straight  furrow  to  the  end.  His  political  life  was  one  continual  battle. 
He  stood  ever  ready  to  fight  his  enemies  and  was  compelled  to  be  ever 
on  o-uard  a"-ainst  faithless  friends.     He  saw  New  England  States  select 


69 

worthy  Senators  and  then  return  them  terra  after  term,  without  a  strug- 
gle, until  by  length  of  service  they  reached  positions  of  influence  and 
power.  No  such  honor  was  accorded  to  hini.  No  matter  what  honors 
he  achieved,  no  matter  what  great  laws  he  got  upon  our  Statute  books, 
he  came  from  a  western  state  and  must  ever  stand  ready  to  fight  for  his 
election.  While  he  was  at  his  post  of  duty  his  opponents  were  always 
busy  out  in  the  State  undermining  him  and  continually  seeking  to  com- 
pass his  defeat.  His  early  political  training  was  secured  in  the  school 
founded  by  Abraham  Lincoln.  Lincoln  was  the  master  politician  of  our 
Eepublic.  Cullom  knew,  as  did  Lincoln,  that  to  do  things  for  the  State 
and  the  nation,  it  was  necessary,  first,  to  get  and  then  to  hold  the  office. 
To  get  and  to  hold  public  office,  one  must  get  votes.  To  get  votes  one 
must  be  a  politician  and  a  practical  one  at  that.  Our  form  of  govern- 
ment is  republican.  The  citizen  at  the  ballot  box  is  the  sovereign.  Under 
our  system  of  government  the  public  office  holder  and  public  servant 
must  first  secure  the  consent  of  the  sovereign  people  at  the  polls.  Shelby 
M.  Cullom  ofl^ered  himself  repeatedly  and  the  people  as  repeatedly  gave 
him  the  necessary  votes.  If  he  would  be  a  statesman  he  must  first  be  a 
politician.    This  he  knew  and  this  he  freely  acknowledged. 

Although  poor  in  this  world's  goods  he  forged  steadily  ahead,  ever 
ascending,  always  respected,  clean  in  personal  and  public  life,  the  acme 
of  political  success  and  perfection.  Not  only  was  he  content  to  remain 
a  man  of  limited  means,  but  so  constituted  was  he,  that  the  many 
opportunities  that  came  to  him  to  acquire  wealth  did  not  tempt  him  in 
the  least  nor  for  an  instant  absorb  his  time  or  attention  to  the  detriment 
of  his  public  service. 

To  read  the  long  list  of  his  political  successes  naturally  gives  rise 
to  the  question  as  to  whether  or  not  he  stood  for  things  that  were  for 
the  real  and  lasting  benefit  of  the  people,  or  to  hold  office  did  he  shift 
with  each  changing  popular  whim  ?  Was  he  a  politician  simply  to  be  a 
timeserving  officeholder,  or  did  he,  after  he  got  the  office,  use  it  to  give 
the  people  real  service,  service  that  would  make  our  country  better  in 
the  years  to  come,  service  that  would  make  our  people  freer  and  happier  ? 
Will  he  be  known  to  history  as  America's  most  unique  and  successful 
politician,  or  will  he  go  down  in  history  as  a  real  statesman  ? 

Let  us  take  a  brief  survey  of  the  things  he  accomplished,  and  pos- 
sibly we  may  find  the  answer  in  the  things  done  rather  than  in  the 
words  spoken. 

In  his  first  elective  office,  that  of  city  attorney  of  Springfield,  he  so 
favorably  impressed  such  men  as  Mr.  Lincoln,  Judge  Logan  and  others 
that  they  gave  him  their  support  for  the  Legislature.  He  so  conducted 
himself  as  a  member  of  the  Legislature  during  his  first  term,  that 
although  scarcely  thirty  years  of  age  he  was  selected  Speaker  of  the 
House,  for  his  second  term,  in  1861.  Mr.  Cullom  himself  is  authority 
for  the  statement  that  he  made  more  friends  in  the  conduct  of  the  office 
of  Speaker  than  were  ever  made  by  him  subsequently  in  any  office  or 
service.  His  conduct  as  Speaker  of  the  House  gave  him  such  standing 
that  he  was  sent  to  Congress  for  three  successive  terms.  In  these  cam- 
paigns many  of  his  most  ardent  supporters  were  men  who  were  opposed 
to  him  politically  but  who  supported  him  because  of  their  faith  in  him. 


70 

He  served  in  Congress  during  the  days  of  reconstruction,  days  that 
were  fraught  with  the  greatest  peril  to  our  reunited  nation.  He  sup- 
ported the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  amendments  to  the  Constitution. 
He  witnessed  the  struggle  between  Congress  and  President  Johnson  with 
fearful  forebodings.  Together  with  Judge  Orth  of  Indiana,  he  went  in 
person  to  plead  with  the  President  to  conciliate  Congress  and  avoid  the 
dangers  of  impeachment,  but  found  the  President  obdurate  and  self- 
willed.  He  saw  the  crisis  approaching  and  counseled  earnestly  with  his 
friends,  Senator  Lyman  Trumbull,  James  G.  Blaine,  and  others,  and 
upon  their  advice  finally  decided  to  vote  for  the  impeachment  of  Presi- 
dent Johnson.  Imagine  his  surprise  when  Senator  Trumbull  denounced 
the  impeachment  proceedings  in  the  Senate '  and  voted  to  sustain  the 
President. 

In  the  Forty-first  Congress  Mr.  Blaine  cavalierly  gave  Mr.  CuUom 
the  choice  of  the  chairmanship  of  the  committee  on  claims  or  terri- 
tories. He  chose  the  committee  on  territories  and  while  serving  in  this 
capacity  he  introduced  and  secured  the  passage  of  a  bill  in  the  House 
providing  stringent  measures  for  the  suppression  of  polygamy.  He  was 
so  intent  on  stamping  out  this  great  evil  that  subsequently  he  secured 
from  President  Arthur  the  appointment  of  his  old  law  partner,  Charles 
Zane,  as  Chief  Justice  of  Utah;  and  it  was  the  fearless  and  masterly 
way  in  which  Judge  Zane  handled  the  situation  that  did  so  much  to 
destroy  the  "twin  relic  of  Barbarism."  Thus  Mr.  Cullom  in  his  prac- 
tical way  accomplished  his  desire  by  sending  directly  to  the  seat  of  the 
difficulty  a  man,  ready,  willing  and  able  to  enforce  the  law  as  it  was 
written. 

After  retiring  from  Congress  tbis  lawyer-politician  became  presi- 
dent of  the  State  National  Bank  in  Springfield.  This  was  certainly  a 
distinct  recognition  of  his  integrity  and  standing  with  the  business 
interests  of  his  home  city. 

Soon  we  find  him  again  in  the  Legislature  and  Speaker  of  the 
House.  It  was  while  serving  in  the  State  Legislature  after  returning 
from  Congress  that  Mr.  Cullom  seemed  to  get  a  new  inspiration  to  serve 
his  State  and  Nation  in  a  bigger  and  broader  way.  Illinois  had  adopted 
a  new  Constitution  in  1870  and  it  was  while  Mr.  Cullom  was  Speaker  in 
1873  and  1874  that  a  complete  revision  of  the  State  laws  was  undertaken, 
resulting  in  the  publishing  of  the  "Eevised  Statutes  of  the  State  of 
Illinois,  A.  D.  1874."  The  early  70's  witnessed  the  so-called  "Granger 
Legislation"  and  the  construction  of  State  laws  for  the  control  of  rail- 
road transportation.  Illinois  at  that  time  was  in  the  forefront  in  rail- 
road mileage,  and  naturally  the  wave  of  popular  sentiment  demanding 
State  controland  regulatioi^  swept  over  this  State.  In  1871  our  Legis- 
lature passed  a  law  on  the  subject  of  railroad  regulation  but  it  was 
rather  ineffective. 

Speaker  Cullom  saw  the  great  possibilities  in  the  wise  solution  of 
this  great  question  and  seized  the  opportunity  to  make  this  the  ambition 
of  his  life.  He  appointed  a  select  committee  of  the  Legislature  to  draft 
amendments  to  the  law.  In  the  work  of  this  committee  he  took  the  most 
intense  interest.  The  committee  reported  a  bill  which  was  passed  and 
became  the  Illinois  law  on  the  subject  of  railroad  and  warehouses,  an 
advanced  and  highly  meritorious  law,  a  law  that  remained  practically 


71 

unchanged  until  the  Eailroad  and  Warehouse  Commission  was  absorbed 
by  the  State  Utilities  Commission  in  1914. 

After  Mr.  Cullom  became  Governor  in  1877  he  appointed  a  new 
and  strong  Eailroad  and  Warehouse  Commission,  which  immediately 
went  to  work  under  his  supervision  to  carry  out,  enforce  and  test  the 
workings  of  the  law. 

It  was  the  study  of  this  question  of  railroad  regulation  and  the 
practical  experience  in  the  enforcement  of  such  a  law,  while  he  was  in 
the  Legislature  and  as  Governor,  that  prepared  Mr.  Cullom  for  the  great 
work  that  was  to  come.  In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  note  what 
influences  surrounded  the  Governor,  influences  of  his  own  choosing,  and 
how  he  proceeded  to  accomplish  the  ends  he  desired. 

Above  all  he  was  wise  in  the  counsels  he  sought.  '  He  had  for  a 
private  secretary  Mr.  E.  F.  Leonard,  a  well  poised,  polished  gentleman 
but  a  few  years  his  junior.  Mr.  Leonard  was  more  than  a  secretary;  he 
was  a  friend  and  counselor,  one  who  was  willing  to  stay  in  the  back- 
ground ;  but  who  gave  lavishly  of  his  many  talents  to  the  sustaining  and 
guiding  of  his  superior.  Mr.  Leonard  was  ever  on  guard  and  by  reason 
of  his  matured  judgment  was  privileged  to  press  his  convictions  upon 
the  Governor.  It  is  claimed  by  those  in  a  position  to  know  that  to  Mr. 
Leonard  is  due  a  large  share  of  the  credit  for  the  attitude  Governor 
Cullom  took  towards  the  railroads.  Contrary  to  his  usual  conservatism 
Governor  Cullom  appeared  somewhat  carried  away  with  the  popular  cry 
against  the  railroads  and  seemed  in  danger  of  being  too  radical.  The 
instinct  of  the  politician  to  please  his  constituents  was  strong,  but  Mr. 
Leonard  was  the  brake  on  the  wheel  and  his  calm  judgment  kept  the 
Governor  in  check,  caused  him  to  make  haste  slowly.  But  for  this  deter- 
ring influence,  radical  and  possibly  illy  advised  steps  might  have  been 
taken,  that  would  have  forestalled  the  accomplishment  of  the  great  suc- 
cess in  coming  years. 

As  chief  legal  advisor.  Governor  Cullom  leaned  largely  upon  Milton 
Hay.  When  in  doubt  about  a  law  or  legal  procedure  it  was  the  judgment 
of  Mr.  Hay  that  controlled.  A  prominent  Chicago  lawyer,  once  seeking 
the  support  of  Governor  Cullom  for  a  proposed  law,  was  heard  to  ask 
repeatedly,  "Who  is  the  Governor  of  the  State — Hay  or  Cullom?" 

In  the  background  was  John  W.  Bunn,  who  at  that  time  was  promi- 
nent in  Illinois  politics,  serving  repeatedly  as  chairman  and  member  of 
the  Eepublican  State  Central  Committee.  In  shaping  the  policies  of 
the  administration  it  was  the  function  of  Mr.  Bunn  to  sound  out  and 
find  the  sentiment  of  the  influences  of  the  State.  Governor  Cullom  was 
big  enough  and  broad  enough  to  rely  upon  the  combined  judgment  of 
Messrs.  Leonard,  Hay  and  Bunn,  three  eminently  successful  business 
men,  of  unquestioned  integrity  and  devoted  to  his  interests.  A  most 
interesting  illustration  of  how  Mr.  Cullom  relied  upon  these  three  friends 
is  shown  in  the  great  sound  money  speech  that  Governor  Cullom  made 
at  Eockford,  Illinois.  In  the  seventies  one  of  the  catchy  new  isms  of  the 
day  was  the  "Greenback"  craze.  Mr.  Cullom  had  shown  some  temerity 
in  facing  this  question.  In  those  days  it  took  real  courage  to  come  out 
firmly  for  sound,  honest  money.  Governor  Cullom  received  an  invita- 
tion ito  speak  on  this  issue  at  Eockford,  but  hesitated  to  accept.  Ho  was 
fearful  of  the  results  and  bated  to  declare  himself.    Mr.  Leonard  insisted 


72 

that  he  make  the  address  and  take  a  positive  stand.  Finally  the  Gov- 
ernor consented  to  accept  the  invitation  on  condition  that  Mr.  Leonard 
would  write  the  speech.  Mr.  Leonard  prepared  the  addresses  and  it  was 
gone  over  line  by  line,  sentence  by  sentence  Math  Mr.  Hay  and  Mr.  Bunn. 
It  was  an  address  to  the  point,  without  dodging  or  begging  the  question; 
it  was  for  sound,  honest  money  first,  last  and  all  the  time.  The  three 
friends  were  fearful  that  the  Governor  would  not  have  the  courage  to 
deliver  it.  On  the  appointed  day  the  Governor  gave  the  address  exactly 
as  written.  It  rang  out  all  over  the  country  and  was  copied  in  New 
York  and  hailed  with  delight  by  the  opponents  of  the  "Greenback"  craze. 
Thus  did  Governor  Cullom  array  himself  on  the  side  of  sound  money 
and  he  did  not  waver  from  this  position  during  the  balance  of  his  days. 
It  is  but"  fair  to  Mr.  Leonard,  who  is  still  living  an  honored  and  retired 
life  at  Amherst,  Massachusetts,  to  state  that  he  is  not  authority  for  what 
has  just  been  said  about  him  and  has  not  been  consulted  about  thua 
giving  him  such  a  share  in  the  administration  of  Governor  Cullom. 

Governor  Cullom  had  served  as  Governor  but  six  months  when  the 
great  railway  strikes  were  declared  in  July,  1877.  Instantly  traffic 
ceased  and  disorder  and  destruction  of  property  was  imminent.  One  of 
the  worst  conditions  was  at  East  St.  Louis.  To  this  city  the  Governor 
went  in  person  and  tried  to  relieve  the  situation  by  moral  suasion,  but 
failed.  Seeing  that  it  was  futile  to  temporize  he  called  out  the  State 
troops  and  soon  had  the  situation  in  hand.  In  Chicago  he  found  the 
State  troops  practically  worthless,  so  he  promptly  called  upon  the 
National  Government  for  aid.  Upon  the  arrival  of  several  companies  of 
regulars,  order  was  at  once  restored.  Thus  we  see  how  he  met  one  of 
the  most  trying  situations  that  can  ever  confront  a  Governor. 

When  it  came  to  considering  applications  for  pardons,  he  instituted 
the  practice  of  publishing  in  the  county  where  the  trial  occurred,  a 
notice  of  the  application,  and  also  required  written  statements  of  the 
trial  judge  and  State's  attorney  giving  their  views  of  the  merits  of  the 
case.  This  practice  has  since  been  extended  by  the  creation  of  a  State 
Board  of  Pardons,  which  follows  largely  the  same  procedure. 

His  administration  was  strictly  a  business  one.  Under  his  super- 
vision the  penitentiary  was  built  at  Chester  and  an  additional  hospital 
for  the  insane  was  constructed  at  Kankakee.  His  administration  also 
saw  the  paying  off  of  the  last  of  the  State  debt. 

He  studied  the  State  and  its  peoples.  He  became  familiar  with 
the  great  families  and  their  descendants  who  settled  the  various  parts 
of  the  State.  He  was  able  to  select  representative  men  who  stood  well 
in  their  localities.  Having  appointed  such  representative  men  to  office, 
he  left  them  free  from  executive  interference,  but  held  them  strictly 
accountable  for  the  trust  imposed.  Thus  he  drew  to  him  strong,  able 
men  and  these  men  of  affairs  and  their  descendants  became  the  strength 
and  backbone  of  the  so-called  Cullom  organization  that  was  so  effective 
in  Illinois  for  so  many  years.  His  administration  was  rather  uneventful 
but  eminently  successful.  He  was  never  embarrassed  by  any  unseemly 
scandals  in  any  of  his  departments. 

His  relations  with  the  Legislature  were  most  friendly,  and  the 
charge  was  never  made  that  he,  as  Governor,  ever  tried  to  organize  or 
dictate  to  the  Legislature;  and  yet,  it  can  be  safely  said,  that  no  Legis- 


•73 

lature  convened  during  his  administration  that  was  not  organized  by 
his  friends  and  on  a  basis  entirely  friendly  to  him.  So  skillful  Avas  he 
in  handling  men  and  so  versed  was  he  in  legislative  practices,  that  he 
brought  about  a  friendly  organization  without  his  influence  being  felt 
or  suspected. 

When  Governor  Cullom  became  United  States  Senator  he  had 
already  acquired  considerable  prestige  as  a  national  character.  Having 
served  several  terms  in  his  State  Legislature  and  in  Congress  and 
having  been  twice  Governor  of  Illinois,  he  expected  some  recognition  in 
the  Senate,  compatible  with  his  services.  He  found,  however,  like  all 
new  Senators,  he  must  bide  his  time  and  that  he  could  command  atten- 
tion only  by  meritorious  service.  The  caucus  of  the  Senate  assigned  him 
to  the  committee  on  railroads,  a  purely  ornamental  committee,  having 
practically  no  excuse  for  existence  other  than  to  furnish,  a  chairmanship 
for  one  of  the  majority.  Then  occurred  one  of  those  incidents  so  rare 
and  remarkable  but  such  a  source  of  delight  to  all  students  of  legislative 
bodies  and  procedure ;  this  new  Senator  by  the  magic  of  his  genius,  took 
this  insignificant  appointment,  this  purely  honorary  position,  and  ele- 
vated it  and  clothed  it  with  power  and  dignity  until  in  a  brief  space  of 
time,  before  he  had  completed  his  first  term  as  Senator,  he  reported 
from  the  committee  and  had  passed  through  the  Senate  the  Interstate 
Commerce  Act,  now  generally  admitted  to  be  the  most  constructive 
economic  act  ever  passed  by  Congress.  The  passage  of  this  act  was  the 
culmination  of  the  years  of  struggle  and  toil,  out  in  Illinois,  struggling 
with  the  great  question  of  railroad  regulation  commencing,  as  Speaker 
of  the  House  in  1873. 

The  great  principles  underlying  the  act  are  now  recognized  by 
everyone  as  self  evident ;  but  at  the  time  of  its  passage  it  was  considered 
by  many  most  able  men  to  be  radical  and  dangerous. 

When  Senator  Cullom  reported  this  bill  from  his  committee  on 
railroads,  it  created  but  little  stir.  It  was  regarded  as  a  new  legislative 
wrinkle  that  would  give  its  author  some  notoriety  but  not  worthy  of 
very  serious  consideration.  The  great  conservative,  deliberative  Senate 
surely  would  not  pass  such  a  measure,  striking  such  a  terrific  blow  at 
the  greatest  of  all  vested  interests,  the  American  Railway  System. 
Nothing  daunted,  Senator  Cullom  secured  the  appointment  of  a  com- 
mittee to  investigate  the  question  throughout  the  country.  He  of  course 
was  chairman  of  this  committee  and  after  taking  evidence,  prepared  the 
committee's  report  to  the  Senate,  favoring  the  bill.  Then  the  battle 
began,  then  the  special  interests  all  rallied  to  the  defense  of  the  rail- 
roads, but  to  no  avail.  The  campaigTi  had  been  planned  by  a  master 
mind,  one  skilled  in  the  ways  of  legislative  bodies.  At  last  the  bill  was 
attacked  most  fiercely  on  that  ground  upon  which  all  great  remedial  and 
constructive  measures  are  fought,  the  ground  that  it  was  unconstitu- 
tional. Many  of  the  ablest  and  strongest  lawyers  in  the  Senate  opposed  the 
bill  on  this  ground,  when  almost  providentially,  at  the  very  height  of 
the  battle,  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  on  October  25,  1886, 
decided  the  very  question  at  issue,  in  the  case  of  Wabash  Railway 
Company  v.  Illinois,  reported  in  118  U.  S.,  557.  What  a  remarkable 
coincidence !  That  this  case  which  decided  the  law  in  favor  of  the  con- 
stitutionality of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Act,  should  be  appealed  from 


74- 

the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Illinois  and  should  involve  the  inter- 
pretation of  one  of  the  railroad  regulating  acts,  passed  when  Mr.  Cullom 
was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Eepresentatives,  in  1873.  In  this  case  the 
National  Supreme  Court  held  that  commerce  among  the  states  could 
be  regulated  by  Congress  alone  and  that  the  states  must  keep  hands  off 
of  such  commerce  even  for  that  portion  of  the  haul  within  the  State 
boundaries.  With  the  law  thus  settled  the  opposition  to  the  act  became 
purely  and  simply,  the  vested  interest  against  the  general  welfare,  and 
the  latter  won  the  day.  To  Shelby  M.  Cullom  and  to  him  alone  belong 
the  honor  and  glory  of  this  accomplishment.  No  one  but  a  strong  man 
could  have  taken  a  position  on  a  most  insignificant  committee  and  from 
the  humble  position  attack  so  powerful  a  special  interest  and  defeat  it 
in  its  veiy  citadel.  No  one  but  a  genius  in  legislative  procedure  could 
have  successfully  piloted  his  way  to  victory  with  such  a  momentous  issue, 
during  his  first  term  in  the  United  States  Senate.  No  one  but  a  man 
of  courage  would  have  attempted  such  a  thing,  when  he  knew  so  well  the 
powers  that  must  be  overcome.  No  one  but  a  man  of  patience,  per- 
severance and  indomitable  stick-to-it-tiveness  •  could  have  trod  the  long 
toilsome,  tortuous  road  that  lead  to  victory. 

Time  does  not  permit  a  discussion  of  this  law.  Suffice  it  to  say 
that  this  law  reinforced  by  amendments  and  administratton  now  governs 
in  justice  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  miles  of  railway.  The  law 
was  attacked  in  the  courts  and  gradually  the  powers  of  the  Interstate 
Commerce  Commission  were  curtailed,  by  judicial  construction,  but  each 
judicial  decision  pointed  out  the  necessary  remedy;  and  Senator  Cullom 
was  fortunate  to  remain  in  the  United  States  Senate  to  maintain  and 
defend  this  great  act  until  finally,  before  his  death,  he  saw  the  law  inter- 
preted, amended  and  clarified  until  all  doubts  were  swept  aside  and  the 
law  now  stands  supreme,  a  complete  and  unassailable  act. 

It  took  more  than  a  generation  to  accomplish  this  result.  This  illus- 
trates a  great  charactetristic  of  the  man.  He  eked  out  for  the  people 
their  rights  an  inch  at  a  time.  He  got  what  he  could  at  the  start  and 
then  added  to  it  little  by  little,  until  the  people  and  the  railroads  were 
educated  up  to  accepting  the  completed  work.  The  passage  of  this  one 
act,  the  living  and  defending  it  until  it  was  impregnable,  is  honor  enough 
for  one  man;  but  the  passing  and  enforcing  of  the  act  did  more  than 
remedy  the  mere  evils  aimed  at;  it  opened  a  vast  field  of  legislative 
endeavor.  It  was  the  first  real  exercise  by  Congress  of  the  power  to 
regulate  interstate  commerce. 

Immediately  upon  the  passage  of  the  act  the  Senate  created  the 
Committee  on  Inter  State  Commerce  and  placed  Senator  Cullom  in 
the  chairmanship.  This  committee  at  once  took  rank  as  and  still  is  one 
of  the  greatest  committees  of  the  Senate.  As  chairman  of  this  com- 
mittee Senator  Cullom  introduced  and  had  passed  through  the  Senate 
another  great  act,  this  one  a  remedial,  a  humane  law,  the  safety 
appliance  law  of  1893.  This  law  required  inter  state  railroads  to  equip 
their  cars  with  automatic  couplers  and  operate  their  trains  with  air 
brakes  connected  with  the  engines.  We  hear  much  today  of  social  justice, 
of  legislation  to  protect  the  life  and  limb  of  the  lalDoring  man;  and 
these  and  kindred  subjects  are  treated  as  modern  and  progressive  ideas ; 
and  yet  more  than  twenty  years  ago,  Senator  Cullom  secured  the  passage 


75 

and  enforcement  of  an  act  that  has  saved  untold  numbers  of  lives  and 
limbs. 

The  mere  fact  that  such  an  act,  requiring  such  an  enormous  expendi- 
ture for  equipment,  could  be  introduced  without  unfavorable  comment 
is  a  testimonial  to  the  standing  of  Senator  Cullom.  Bare  it  is,  that  such 
a  bill  can  ever  be  introduced  in  any  legislative  body  without  the  charge 
that  it  was  introduced  as  a  sandbag  and  to  hold  up  the  corporations. 

The  principal  energies  of  Senator  Cullom  for  forty  years  were  along 
the  lines  of  corporate  regulations;  yet  during  all  that  period  the  charge 
was  never  made  that  he  was  not  sincere  or  that  he  was  seeking  personal 
gain. 

On  the  heels  of  the  safety  appliance  act  came  the  act  regulating  the 
hours  of  employment  of  employees  engaged  in  interstate  traffic,  the- 
employer's  liability  act  making  interstate  carriers  liable  for  injury  or 
death  of  employees,  all  relating  to  the  regulation  of  interstate  railroads. 

A  partial  list  of  the  great  laws  following  the  Interstate  Commerce 
Act  and  based  upon  the  same  power  which  this  act  invoked,  includes  the 
following:  The  Anti-Trust  Act,  the  Anti-Eebating  Act,  The  Act  to 
Suppress  Lotteries,  The  Food  and  Drugs  Act,  and  the  White  Slave  Act, 
Numerous  other  acts  could  be  mentioned.  All  of  these  acts  based  solely 
on  the  power  to  regulate  commerce  among  the  states  are  constructive  and 
progressive.  They  give  extensive  powers  to  our  National  Government 
and  relate  to  the  industrial  and  moral  freedom  and  welfare  of  our 
people.  They  give  to  the  General  Government  the  powers  necessary  to 
cope  with  these  great  questions  with  which  the  individual  states  are 
unable  to  deal. 

Senator  Cullom  remained  as  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Inter- 
state Commerce  until  1901,  when  he  became  chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Foreign  Eelations,  the  most  distinguished  committee  of  the  Senate, 
remaining  however  as  the  ranking  member  of  the  Committee  on  Inter- 
state Commerce. 

He  was  prouder  of  his  position  as  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Foreign  Eelations  than  any  public  service  he  ever  performed.  The 
position  was  highly  dignified  and  the  committee  composed  of  Senators 
of  the  highest  standards  and  ideals.  To  this  committee  come  for  con- 
sideration our  relations  with  foreign  nations  and  all  treaties  entered  into 
by  the  President.  This  committee  always  stands  in  a  highly  confidential 
relation  to  the  administration.  A  partial  list  of  chairmen  preceding 
Senator  Cullom  contains  the  following  names :  Barbour  of  Virginia, 
Henry  Clay,  James  Buchanan,  Eives,  Benton,  Cass,  King,  Sumner,  Han- 
nibal Hamlin,  Windom,  John  Sherman  and  Cushman  K.  Davis. 

At  one  time  while  Senator  Cullom  was  chairman  of  the  Senate 
committee,  Hon.  Eobert  E.  Hitt,  his  old  schoolmate,  was  chairman  of 
the  House  Committee  on  Foreign  Eelations,  and  John  Hay  was  Secre- 
tary of  State  .  Thus  we  find  three  distinguished  sons  of  Illinois  intimately 
associated  in  this  great  branch  of  Governmental  service. 

It  was  while  Senator  Cullom  was  chairman  of  this  committee, 
serving  in  connection  with  the  Secretaries  of  State,  John  Hay  and  Elihu 
Eoot,  that  the  diplomatic  service  of  the  United  States  was  reorganized 
and  a  distinct  and  new  type  of  American  diplomacy  was  instituted.  The 
reorganization  completely  changed  the  personnel  of  our  foreign  diplomatic 


76 

corps  by  attracting  to  the  service  and  appointing  trained  men  who  were 
given  an  opportunity  to  rise  in  the  service  by  demonstrating  their  merit 
and  capacity  to  serve.  The  new  type  of  diplomacy  had  for  its  watch- 
words "frankness"  and-  the  "square  deal" — the  kind  of  square  deal  that  is 
illustrated  by  our  paying  to  Spain  $20,000,000  for  the  Philippines,  when 
we  were  able  to  take  the  islands  without  compensation  as  spoils  of  war. 

Time  will  not  permit  any  detailed  account  of  the  numerous  and 
important  treaties  handled  by  Senator  Cullom. 

Suffice  it  to  say  that  he  was  most  diligent  and  succeeded  in  securing 
the  ratification  of  more  treaties  than  was  ever  secured  in  an  equal  length 
of  time. 

As  chairman  of  this  committee  he  earnestly  supported  and  had  much 
to  do  with  securing  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  with  Panama,  making 
possible  the  building  of  the  Panama  Canal,  thus  closely  connecting  his 
name  with  the  greatest  engineering  feat  of  the  ages.  In  this  service  he 
became  greatly  attached  to  Elihu  Boot,  first,  as  Secretary  of  State  and 
then  as  Senator  from  New  York,  and  frequently  expressed  his  desire  to 
see  Mr.  Eoot  President  of  the  United  States. 

Senator  Cullom  also  served  as  the  third  ranking  member  of  the 
Committee  on  Appropriations  and  was  chairman  of  the  sub-committee 
having  in  charge  the  legislative,  executive  and  judicial  bill,  in  which 
capacity  he  had  charge  of  appropriations  amounting  to  about  thirty 
millions  of  dollars  annually. 

Early  in  his  service  as  Senator  he  was  chosen  as  one  of  the  board  of 
regents  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  a  great  national  institution 
located  in  Washington  for  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  among  men.  Over 
this  board  the  Chief  Justice  of  the  United  States  presides.  Mr.  Cullom 
enjoyed  the  honor  of  this  appointment  at  the  hands  of  the  Senate  for 
more  than  twenty-five  years. 

At  last,  by  virtue  of  his  long  years  of  service,  he  became  the  chair- 
man of  the  Senate  Committee  on  Committees.  To  this  committee  is 
given  the  power  of  making  the  assignment  of  the  various  senators  to 
the  Senate  committees.  This  appointment  gave  him  great  distinction 
and  much  authority  over  the  organization  of  the  party  machinery  of  the 
Senate. 

Aside  from  his  service  on  these  great  Senate  committees  Senator 
Cullom  was  greatly  honored  by  appointment  by  President  McKinley  as 
Chairman  of  the  Commission  to  visit  the  Hawaiian  Islands  which  had 
then  just  been  acquired.  The  other  members  of  the  Commission  were 
Senator  Morgan  of  Alabama,  and  Hon.  Eobert  R.  Hitt,  Chairman  of 
the  House  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs.  The  Commission  visited  the 
Islands  for  the  purpose  of  framing  a  law  providing  for  their  civil  govern- 
ment and  defining  their  relation  to  the  United  States.  Senator  Cullom 
was  in  charge  of  the  bill  recommended  by  the  Commission,  which  was 
enacted  and  stands  as  the  organic  law  of  these  Islands  today. 

In  the  foreign  diplomatic  service  there  are  today  many  men  who 
received  their  appointments  by  the  personal  endorsement  and  solicitation 
of  Senator  Cullom.  So  it  comes  about  that,  by  reason  of  the  many 
treaties  ratified  during  his  service  and  the  appointment  of  his  friends 
abroad,  his  influence  is  still  felt  across  the  seas. 


77 

There  is  still  one  other  field  in  which  he  left  his  impress,  lie  had 
a  large  part  in  the  passage  of  the  act  creating  the  (Jircuit  Court  of 
Appeals.  The  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  had  hecome  so  con- 
gested that  it  was  several  years  hehind  with  its  work.  Several  remedies 
were  suggested.  Senator  Cullom  favored  the  creation  of  intermediate 
courts  modeled  largely  after  the  Appellate  Court  system  in  Illinois  and 
this  plan  was  adopted.  Now  we  have  some  nine  Circuit  Courts  of 
xA.ppeal  hearing  hundreds  of  appealed  cases  annually  and  greatly  reliev- 
ing the  Supreme  Court.  Here  the  Senator  left  his  impress,  in  the  field 
of  his  chosen  profession. 

The  last  activities  of  Senator  Cullom  were  in  connection  with  the 
huilding  of  a  great  Memorial  to  President  Lincoln.  The  erecting  of 
this  testimonial  of  a  grateful  people  had  been  his  fondest  hope  for 
several  years.  His  love  for  the  martyred  President  grew  with  the  years. 
As  he  advanced  in  years,  like  all  aged  men,  he  harked  back  to  the  early 
days,  the  days  of  youth,  of  energy,  of  ambition.  As  he  looked  back  in 
retrospection,  the  giant  form  of  the  Emancipator  grew  larger  and  more 
majestic,  until  the  ideal  of  his  youth  became  the  realization  of  the  ages. 
Seator  Cullom  was  the  last  remaining  link,  in  public  life,  connecting 
the  present  day  directly  with  that  interval  of  time  when  the  martyred 
President  preserved  inviolate  the  Union  of  our  forefathers.  The  boy, 
Shelby,  when  but  twelve  years  of  age,  had  met  Mr.  Lincoln  as  a  guest 
at  his  father's  house.  As  he  grew  to  manhood  his  ambition  to  study  law 
was  inspired  by  the  tales  of  Lincoln  and  his  fellow  circuit  riding  lawyers. 
When  he  started  to  study  law  he  sought  admission  to  Mr.  Lincoln's  law 
office.  Subsequently  he  became  a  member  of  the  law  firm  to  which  Mr. 
Lincoln  had  belonged.  He  tried  law  suits  with  Mr.  Lincoln.  In  his 
first  political  campaigns,  those  for  city  attorney  and  member  of  the 
Legislature,  he  had  the  support  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  He  sat  at  the  feet  of 
Lincoln  and  heard  him  deliver  the  famous  "House  Divided  Against 
Itself"  speech.  He  received  appointment  at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Lincoln 
and  during  his  presidency  made  trips  to  Washington,  where  he  had  the 
privilege  of  easy  access  to  the  White  House.  In  order  that  he  might  go 
to  Washington  and  serve  in  Congress  and  thus  support  and  defend  the 
administration,  he  carved  out  of  the  Illinois  prairies  a  district  for  him- 
self. Por  decades  after  Mr.  Lincoln  and  his  associates  had  passed  from 
the  scenes,  Shelby  M.  Cullom  stood  forth  strong  in  the  councils  of  his 
nation,  pointed  out  as  one  who  not  only  had  seen  and  met  Lincoln,  but 
as  one  who  had  enjoyed  his  friendship  and  merited  his  support  and 
confidence. 

In  his  last  years  in  the  Senate,  Senator  Cullom  secured  an  appro- 
priation amounting  to  two  million  dollars  to  erect  the  National  Lincoln 
Memorial.  A  fitting  location  and  a  magnificent  design  for  the  monu- 
ment were  chosen.  March  3,  1913,  arrived  and  found  this  work  unfin- 
ished and  Shelby  M.  Cullom  about  to  retire  to  private  life.  Without 
his  knowledge  and  entirely  unsolicited  the  colleagues- of  Senator  Cullom 
made  him  the  resident  Commissioner  to  supervise  the  building  of  the 
memorial.  Not  only  was  he  appointed  as  resident  Commissioner  without 
his  knowledge  or  solicitation,  but  not  one  single  numiber  of  the  Senate 
or  the  House  voted  against  his  appointment  or  raised  any  objections  to 


78 

it,  one  of  the  greatest  tributes  ever  paid  him.  In  this  capacity  he  served 
until  his  death. 

And  so  we  find  him  to  the  last  engaged  in  a  great  public  service,  a 
labor  of  love  and  devotion.  What  a  wonderful  record  of  things  well 
done !  What  a  magnificent  part  he  played  in  the  history  of  his  Nation ! 
For  sixty  years  he  stood  in  the  limelight  of  public  scrutiny  with  unsul- 
lied name  and  reputation.  His  hands  were  clean.  His  life  was  beyond 
reproach.  No  one  can  fairly  read  the  record  of  noble  things  done  and 
ever  sneeringly  refer  to  him  as  a  timeserving  politician,  a  chronic  office 
seelcei*,  without  hanging  his  head  in  shame.  We  can  read  his  record  at 
the  bar;  we  can  marvel  at  his  success  as  a  politician;  we  can  hear  tales 
of  how  he  halted  and  hesitated,  trimmed  his  sails,  temporized,  played 
the  ordinary  political  tricks,  tramped  from  department  to  department 
seeking  appointments  for  his  followers ;  but  when  we  read  the  record  of 
the  things  well  done,  of  how  he  stamped  his  impress  upon  our  Nation's 
history,  all  the  doubts,  fogs  and  mists  vanish  forever;  and  we  see  his 
personality  standing  forth  in  the  bright  light;  we  see  nothing  but  an 
erect,  gaunt,  kindly  disposed,  patient,  plodding,  modest  man  among  men, 
a  noble  and  practical  type  of  American  statesman. 

Now  we  see  why  he  played  the  game  as  he  did.  He  had  his  ideals 
and  ambitions.  He  would  do  big  and  lasting  things.  He  knew  the 
American  people  and  he  knew  that  political  success  was  the  science  of 
second  bests.  He  knew  that  the  ideal  could  not  be  reached  in  one  leap. 
He  so  ordered  his  ways  that  he  could  progress  step  by  step,  keeping  con- 
stantly in  touch  with  his  fellowman,  but  never  too  far  in  advance.  As 
has  been  aptly  said,  "He  marched  in  the  procession  but  always  saw  a 
day's  journey  ahead." 

Let  us  not  intrude  upon  the  sacred  inner  circle  of  his  family  life. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  his  home  life  was  ideal  but  in  his  family  relations 
he  was  a  man  of  many  sorrows.  His  whole  immediate  family,  two  wives 
and  four  children  preceded  him  to  the  grave.  He  left  two  grand- 
daughters as  his  only  direct  decendants.  He  left  no  male  child  to 
perpetuate  his  name. 

From  Washington  his  remains  were  brought  to  Springfield,  Illinois, 
for  interment.  On  Sunday,  February  1,  1914,  funeral  exercises  were 
held  in  Eepresentatives  Hall  in  the  State  Capitol,  to  which  the  public 
was  admitted.  In  this  legislative  hall  in  which  he  had  been  five  times 
elected  to  the  United  States  Senate,  beautiful  and  impressive  services 
were  held.  Here  former  United  States  Senators  and  Governors,  mem- 
bers of  Congress,  eminent  Jurists  and  lawyers,  representatives  of  strong 
business  interests  from  all  parts  of  the  State,  friends  and  neighbors,  the 
distinguished  and  the  humble  reverently  paid  their  last  respects  to  the 
memory  of  this  man  who  had  so  long  and  faithfully  represented  the 
State.  Looking  down  upon  his  remains  were  the  portraits  of  Lincoln 
and  Douglas,  the  two  great  sons  of  Illinois,  both  friends  and  associates 
of  the  deceased,  \^ho  had  preceded  him  to  the  grave  beyond  a  half 
century  ago.  Fitting  addresses  were  delivered  by  Governor  Edward  F. 
Dunne,  Senator  Lawrence  Y.  Sherman,  Dr.  Donald  McLeod,  pastor  of 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church,  and  Hon.  Clinton  L.  Conkling  of  the 
Sangamon  County  Bar. 


79 

Memoi-ial  exeiciscs  were  held  in  the  Sangamon  County  Circuit 
Court,  Judge  James  A.  Creighton  presiding.  The  Sangamon  County 
Bar  Association  adopted  fitting  resolutions  which  together  with  addresses 
delivered  by  distinguished  members  of  the  bar  were  spread  upon  the 
records  of  the  court.  T\w  members  of  the  bar  attended  the  funeral 
ceremonies  in  a  body. 

Memorial  exercises  were  also  held  in  the  United  States  District 
Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  Illinois,  Judge  J  0.  Humphrey 
presiding.  On  this  occasion  the  members  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
State  of  Illinois  attended  in  a  body  and  occupied  the  bench  with  Judge 
Humphrey.  The  resolutions  of  the  Sangamon  County  Bar  and  addresses 
bv  eminent  members  of  the  bar  were  made  a  matter  of  record  and  placed 
in  the  archives  of  the  court. 

On  a  beautiful  knoll  in  Oak  Eidge  Cemetery,  in  the  shadow  of  the 
toml)  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  sleeps  in  peace  all  that  is  mortal  of  Shelby 
M.  Cullom. 

SHELBY  MOORE  CULLOM. 


FUNERAL  SERVICES  IN  THE  CAPITOL. 

The  body  of  the  dead  statesman  lay  in  state  in  the  Capitol  from  0 
to  13  o'clock  in  the  morning,  Sunday,  February  1,  1914,  with  non- 
commissioned officers  of  the  Illinois  National  Guard  standing  guard. 
Many  hundreds  of  persons,  including  visitors  who  had  come  in  during 
the  course  of  the  night  for  the  final  services,  viewed  the  features. 

At  the  funeral  hour,  2  :30  o'clock.  Representatives'  Hall  was  filled. 
A  large  space  had  been  reserved  for  members  of  the  family  and  personal 
friends,  but  further  than  this  the  service  was  public. 

The  groups  of  men  were  noticeable.  Near  the  front  of  the  reserved 
section  sat  three  former  Illinois  Governors^Joseph  W.  Fifer,  of  Bloom- 
ington ;  Richard  Yates,  of  Springfield,  and  Charles  S.  Deneen,  of 
Chicago.  Sitting  nearby  was  former  United  States  Senator  Albert  J. 
Hopkins,  of  Aurora.  Judge  J  Otis  Humphrey,  one  of  Senator  Cullom's 
closest  friends;  Adj.  Gen.  Frank  S.  Dickson,  Supreme  Justice  Orrin 
N.  Carter,  and  others. 

Sitting  side  by  side  a  few  seats  back  of  the  casket,  which  occupied 
a  position  in  front  of  the  Speaker's  stand  in  Representatives'  Hall,  were 
John  W.  Bunn,  veteran  business  man  of  Springfield,  and  Dr.  William 
Jayne,  territorial  governor  of  the  Dakotas,  whom  Abraham  Lincoln 
appointed,  and  both  of  whom  not  only  were  Lincoln's  friends  but  inti- 
mate friends  of  the  late  Shelby  M.  Cullom  as  w^ell. 

The  section  to  the  left  of  the  casket  was  reserved  for  the  relatives. 
To  the  right  sat  the  pallbearers,  all  friends  of  the  departed  states- 
man. The  choir  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  which  sang,  occupied 
the  west  press  box  of  the  chamber. 

Dr.  Donald  McLeod,  Pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church,, 
officiating  minister,  occupied  a  place  on  the  Speaker's  rostrum  with 
Governor  Edward  F.  Dunne,  United  States  Senator  Lawrence  Y.  Sher- 
man and  Mr.  Clinton  L.  Conkling,  who  delivered  the  memorial  address. 

The  reading  of  a  passage  of  Scripture  by  the  officiating  clergyman 
marked  the  opening  of  the  service.     Members  of  the  choir,  including 


Mrs.  Will  Taylor,  Mrs.  Frank  Y.  Partridge,  Harry  Smith,  and  Law- 
rence Flinn,  with  Miss.  Ethel  Lynn  Eoss  accompanying,  sang  "Lead 
Kindly  Light." 

A  prayer  by  the  minister  preceded  the  reading  of  the  Twenty-third 
Psalm,  after  which  Dr.  McLeod  gave  a  short  address. 

In  turn,  the  addresses  of  Governor  Pranne,  United  States  Senator 
Lawrence  Y.  Sherman  and  of  Mr.  Conkling,  followed. 

With  the  pronunciation  of  the  benediction,  the  service  was  closed, 
and  pallbearers  bore  the  remains  from  the  hall  while  the  hundreds  of 
friends  stood  reverently. 

The  casket  occupied  a  position  north  of  the  Speakers  and  clerk's 
desk,  the  bier  extending  for  a  distance  up  the  center  aisle.  The  floral 
tributes  of  distinguished  donors  were  piled  about  the  coffin.  Black 
draperies  were  hung  from  the  lights  about  the  clerk's  desk. 

The  tributes  included  pieces  sent  by  President  and  Mrs.  Wood- 
row  Wilson,  Eobert  T.  Lincoln,  members  of  the  Lincoln  IMemorial 
Commission  at  Washington,  the  citizens  of  Cairo,  the  piece  of  eighty-five 
roses  from  Fred  A.  Busse,  John  C.  Ames,  D.  A.  Campbell.  Frank  L. 
Smith,  C.  P.  Gardner,  James  H.  Wilkerson,  L.  T.  Hoy,  and  Garfield 
Charles;  one  from  Mrs.  John  A.  Logan,  and  numerous  pieces  from 
others,  including  a  tribute  from  the  Sangamo  Club,  of  which  the  deceased 
was  an  honorary  member. 

The  ushers  at  the  Capitol  were :  Owsley  Brown  and  Frank  L.  Hatch, 
assisted  by  E.  S.  Scott,  Stuart  Brown,  Walter  M.  Allen,  Scott  Humphrey, 
James  A.  Easley,  Colburn  F.  Buck,  H.  H.  Dickerman,  Jerome  A.  Le- 
land,  George  Pasfield,  Latham  T.  Souther,  Hay  Brown,  John  H.  Mc- 
Creary,  Ernest  Helmle,  P.  B.  Warren,  Henry  Abies,  Logan  Coleman, 
Will  H.  Conkling,  Colonel  Henry  Davis,  George  E.  Keys,  Eobert  C. 
Lanphier,  Y.  Y.  Dallman,  George  M.  Brinkerhoff,  jr.,  W.  B.  Jess,  S. 
Leigh  Call,  and  Dr.  C.  L.  Patton. 

The  military  guard  used  to  assist  at  the  Statehouse  and  at  the 
grave  was  as  follows : 

First  Cavalry — Sergeant  Major  F.  H.  Clarke,  Color  Sergeant  F.  J. 
Lippert,  Quartermaster  Sergeants  Edward  Spearing,  J.  C.  McGregor, 
James  Doorley;  Sergeants  Edward  Fiebig  and  Finer  Schjerven;  Trump- 
eter W.  H.  Buchanan. 

First  Infantry — Sergeants  Melvin  W.  Bridges,  Eaymond  E.  Darrow, 
Louis  C.  Hilgeman,  James  H.  O'Brien,  John  E.  Hayes,  Frank  S.  Boland, 
Hoyt  M.  Peters,  Fred  C.  Berk. 

Second  Infantry — Sergeants  Albert  F.  Lind,  Max  L.  Gronow,  C.  A. 
Lindvall,  W.  E.  Martin,  Thomas  Smith,  Harry  Cohen,  Willis  E.  Slim- 
mer and  John  L.  Stafi'ord. 

Seventh  Infantry — Sergeants  James  Burns,  John  Caldwell,  Peter 
Eosenwiez,  James  Cull,  Clarence  Bernhardt,  Charles  C.  Southern,  and 
James  Johnson. 

Illinois  Naval  Eeserve — Pettv  Officers  W.  H.  Brown,  P.  L'.  Sipp, 
K.  K.  Brad  berry,  and  W.  T.  Shiplock. 

The  pallbearers  were: 

Preceding  the  casket — Garfield  Charles  of  Chicago,  former  secre- 
tary to  Senator  Cullom. 

Following  the  casket — George  B.  Stadden  of  Springfield. 


79b 

Paired  off  and  serving  at  opposite  sides  of  tlie  casket — Frank  Fisher 
and  Shelby  C.  Dorwin,  Senator  Logan  Hay  and  Jac'ob  Bunn,  Harry  x\. 
Converse  and  Edward  S.  Robinson,  Postmaster  Loren  E.  Wheeler  and 
Henry  Merriam. 

The  cortege,  proceeding  east  on  Capitol  Avenue  after  it  had  formed 
at  the  north  doors  of  the  Capitol,  moved  east  to  Sixth  Street,  north  to 
Washington,  west  to  Fourth  and  out  north  to  the  cemetery.  Hundreds 
of  persons  were  grouped  in  numerous  places  to  witness  the  passing  of  the 
funeral  procession. 

The  Sangamon  County  Bar  Association  met  at  the  Leland  Hotel  at 
2  o'clock  and  marched  in  a  body  to  the  Statehouse. 

BURIAL  m  OAK  RIDGE  CEMETERY. 

Friends  lowered  into  the  grave,  a  stone's  throw  northeast  of  the 
Lincoln  Monument,  the  remains  of  the  martyr's  distinguished  protege 
and  friend,  Shelby  M.  Cullom. 

The  simple  little  ceremonj',  accompanied  only  by  a  brief  word  from 
the  officiating  pastor  and  a  short  prayer,  closed  the  book  upon  the  epochs 
of  a  life  of  more  than  fourscore  years  in  length  and  of  half  a  century 
of  continuous  service  to  the  public. 

Concluding  the  significant  services  of  the  day,  the  burial  scene  in 
simplicity  emulated  the  career  of  the  famous  man  and  emphasized  more 
vividly  than  ever  the  imprint  of  the  Emancipator's  influence  upon  the 
life  just  closed. 

Past  Governors  of  Illinois,  former  United  States  Senators,  present 
State  officials,  and  a  host  of  friends  looked  on  as  the  mortal  remains 
of  the  statesman  were  made  ready  to  pursue  the  biblical  injunction  of 
earth  to  earth,  dust  to  dust,  and  ashes  to  ashes. 

The  funeral  day  was  one  which  Springfield  will  not  soon  forget. 
Perhaps  not  a  greater  representative  body  of  political  folk  has  been  as- 
sembled since  the  funeral  of  Lincoln;  it  is  certain  that  the  ends  of  the 
State  never  were  more  thoroughly  represented. 

The  near  relatives  of  Senator  Cullom  were  present  at  the  services. 
]\Iiss  Victoria  Fisher,  of  Washington,  sister-in-law  of  the  senator;  Miss 
Kate  Fisher,  of  Springfield,  also  a  sister-in-law  of  Senator  Cullom ; 
William  Barrett  Ridgely,  son-in-law ;  two  nieces  and  four  grandnieces 
Avere  there.  Mrs.  G.  H.  Schimpff',  of  Peoria,  niece,  and  two  sons,  Her- 
man and  Charles;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Davis  of  Peoria;  another  niece, 
and  two  children,  George  and  Shelby  Cullom  Davis ;  Postmaster  John 
Culbertson  and  Herbert  Skelly;  Mrs.  Yerenice  McGee  and  ^Irs.  Florence 
Harwood  of  Williamsville  and  John  Fisher  of  Ohio,  111. 

The  only  sister  of  the  departed  Senator,  ^Mrs.  Lina  Leeper,  of  Farm- 
ington,  was  not  able  to  attend  on  account  of  her  advanced  age. 

Those  attending  from  Springfield  were :  Miss  Fannie  Fisher,  Miss 
Lillie  Fisher,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  F.  Dorwin.  :\[r.  and  Mrs.  Shelby  C.  Dor- 
wi)i,  Frank  R.  Fisher,  Reed  S.  Fisher,  :\Iiss  Bertha  Fisher,  ;^iiss  Anna 
Fisher,  Miss  Laura  Fisher,  Miss  Kate  Fisher,  George  T.  Fisher,  Miss 
Sarah  Fisher,  Miss  Sue  Fisher,  ]\Iiss  Elizal)eth  Fisher,  ^Irs.  Julia  Bates, 
]\Iiss  Ethel  Bates,  Mrs.  Louise  Wieties,  and  ^[rs.  Avery  Bea. 


79c 

111  addition  to^the  resident  State  officials,  many  prominent  men 
came  from  Chicago  and  other  parts  of  the  State  for  the  service,  and 
several  organizations  were  represented. 

Among  those  who  were  here  from  a  distance  were :  Former  Governor 
Charles  S.  Deneen,  Chicago ;  Former  Governor  Joseph  W.  Filer,  Bloom- 
ington;  Former  United  States  Senator  i^lbert  J.  Hopkins,  Aurora;  For- 
mer United  States  Senator  AYilliam  E.  Mason,  Chicago;  Lieutenant 
Governor  Barrett  O'Hara,  Chicago;  Former  Secretary  of  State  Cornelius 
J.  Doyle,  Springfield;  Speaker  A¥illiam  McKinley,  Chicago;  Former 
Mayor  Fred  A.  Busse,  Chicago;  Postmaster  Daniel  A.  Campbell,  Chi- 
cago. 

John  C.  Ames,  James  H.  Wilkerson,  Lyman  T.  Hoy,  David  E.  Shan- 
ahan,  Chicago ;  C.  P.  Gardner,  Mendota ;  John  A.  Sterling,  Bloomington ; 
Ealph  Bradford,  Pontiac;  P.  T.  Chapman,  Vienna;  Frank  L.  Smith, 
Dwight;  A.  C.  Bartlett,  Chicago;  J.  W.  Kitchell,  Pana;  Mayor  W.  H. 
Wood,  Cairo ;  Sidney  S.  Miller,  Cairo ;  Eobert  H.  Lovett,  Peoria ;  George 
C.Eankin,  Monmouth;  T.  B.  Needles,  Nashville;  J.  V.  Graff,  Peoria; 
James  B.  Searcy,  Thomas  K.  Einaker,  George  Jordan,  Will  B.  Otwell, 
James  E.  McClure,  George  J.  Castle,  M.  L.  Kcplinger,  all  of  Carlinville ; 
Charles  E.  Cox,  Pittsfield;  L.  A.  Townsend,  Galesburg;  William  Win- 
nans,  Chicago;  T.  S.  Chapman,  Jerseyville;  Lafayette  Funk,  Blooming- 
ton;  W.  A.  Eodenburg,  East  St.  Louis;  W.  E.  Trautman,  East  St.  Lbuis; 
E.  S.  Nicholson,  Beardstown;  William  H.  Behrens,  Carlinville;  0.  A. 
Harker,  Champaign;  Thomas  C.  Milchrist,  Chicago;  Zeno  J.  Eives, 
Litchfield;  David  Davis,  Litchfield;  Homer  J.  Tice,  Greenview.  C.  P. 
Hitch,  Paris;  John  S.  Spry,  Chicago;  John  M.  Glenn,  Chicago;  Col. 
Frank  0.  Lowden,  Chicago;  Alva  Merrill,  Peoria;  Walter  S.  Louden, 
East  St.  Louis;  Theodore  G.Eisley,  Mt.  Carmel;  V.  A.  Fritchey,  Olney; 
J.  W.  Becker,  Jerseyville;  A.  J.  Scrogin,  Lexington;  Garfield  Charles, 
Chicago ;  W.  F.  Calhoun,  Decatur ;  John  J.  Eeeve,  Jacksonville ;  Thomas 
Worthington,  Jacksonville;  P.  G.  Eennick,  Peoria;  T.  C.  MacMillan, 
Chicago;  J.  S.  Aisthorpe,  Cairo;  H.  IST.  Schuyler,  Pana;  W.  F.  Bundy, 
Centralia;  C.  T.  Beckman,  Petersburg;  John  A.  Montelius,  Piper  City; 
Elijah  ISTeedham,  Virginia;  Josiah  Kerrick,  Minonk;  Julius  S.  Starr, 
Peoria;  Frank  E.  Milnor,  Litchfield;  Eoger  Sullivan,  Chicago;  Judge 
W.  A.  Vincent,  Judge  Dennis  Sullivan,  Judge  McKinley,  Chicago ;  E.  S. 
Jones,  Flora;  former  Secretary  of  State  Henry  Dement. 

Citizens  of  Cairo,  who  feel  indebted  to  the  dead  statesman  specially 
for  the  original  $350,000  which  Congress  appropriated  for  the  improving 
of  levees  in  the  Cairo  district  after  the  disastrous  flood  a  year  ago, 
appointed  a  delegation  to  represent  them  at  the  service.  This  quarter 
of  a  million  dollars  was  the  nucleus  of  nearly  $1,000,000  which  since 
has  been  raised  for  the  project  of  levee  and  drainage  improvement. 

In  the  Cairo  party  were :  Mayor  W.  H.  Wood,  chairman ;  former 
Mayor  George  Parsons,  Postmaster  Sidney  B.  Miller,  former  State 
Senator  Walter  Warder,  John  S.  Aisthorpe,  Judge  W.  N.  Butler,  M.  F. 
Gilbert,  H.  S.  Antrim,  John  Greaney,  E.  L.  Gilbert,  P.  T.  Langan,  W. 
F.  Crosslev,  George  T.  Carnes,  A.  S.  Frazer,  sheriff;  Frank  Spencer, 
Eichard  Gannan,  C.  V.  Neff,  E.  E.  Cox,  and  J.  B.  Magee. 

The  Cairo  visitors,  with  all  others  from  out  of  the  city,  assembled 
at  the  Sangamo  Club,  where  club  officials  and  members  received  them 
preparatory  to  their  march  to  the  Capitol  for  the  funeral  services. 


79d 

FUNERAL  SERMON. 

Eev.  Donald  McLeod,  D.  D.,  Pastor  First  Presbyterian  Church, 
Springfield,  J 11. 
Of  all  the  transformations  effected  in  this  world,  through  nineteen 
centuries,  by  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  there  is  none  greater  and  more 
blessed  than  the  change  in  the  attitude  of  human  thought  and  sentiment 
toward  the  great  event  in  the  progress  of  human  destiny  before  which  we 
reverently  bow  todaj'. 

The  age-long  night  of  darkness  and  fear  that  enshrouded  death  has 
been  gradually  disappearing  before  the  increasing  splendor  of  the  rising 
and  ascending  sun  of  the  triumphant  resurrection  flay  of  the  great  Son 
of  Man;  and  when  this  sun  shall  have  reached  its  meridian,  the  last 
lingering  shadow  of  the  fear  of  death  will  have  passed  from  the  Christian 
horizon,  and  in  the  full  light  of  divine  revelation  we  will  see  with  God, 
that  death  is  not  a  loss,  but  an  incomparable  gain;  death  is  not  a 
catastrophe,  but  a  consummation;  death  is  not  the  eclipsing  of  the 
luminous  ideal ;  the  lowering  of  the  lofty  aim ;  the  overthrow  of  the 
magnificent  plan;  the  paralysis  of  the  heroic  purpose;  the  suspension 
of  the  altruistic  service — death  is  the  translation  of  them  all  for  richer 
and  greater  fruition  to  the  larger  and  more  gorgeous  stage  of  the  eternal. 
Death  is  not  the  end  of  a  career,  nor  the  beginning  of  a  career,  but  a 
significant  event  in  the  continuous  progress  of  an  immortal  destiny. 
Jesus  said :  "I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life ;  he  that  believeth  in  me, 
though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live;  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on 
me  shall  never  die."  The  great  poet  adds :  "There  is  no  death ;  what 
seems  so  is  transition.  This  life  of  mortal  breath  is  but  a  suburb  of  the 
life  Elysian  whose  portal  we  call  death.'' 

While  God  has  much  of  promise,  power,  attainment  and  hope 
mixed  with  burden,  weakness  and  pain  for  his  children  in  this  world,  it 
is  beyond  the  gate  of  death  God  beholds  for  us  the  beautific  vision.  To 
unveil  its  glory  he  exhausts  the  last  resource  of  human  language  and 
imagery;  "Ancl  he  showed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  lamb  in  the  midst  of  the 
street  thereof.  And  on  this  side  of  the  river  and  on  that  was  the  tree 
of  life,  bearing  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  yielding  its  fruit  every  month ; 
and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations."  "And  I 
heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the 
Lord  from  henceforth ;  yea,  saith  the  spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their 
labors;  for  their  works  follow  with  them."  "For  we  know  that  if  the 
earthly  house  of  our  tabernacle  be  dissolved  we  have  a  building  from 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands  eternal  in  the  heavens." 

In  response  to  our  Heavenly  Father's  abounding  comfort,  we  should 
sorrow  not  today  as  those  who  are  Avithout  hope.  The  clouds  of  our 
sorrow  are  pierced  and  streaked  with  the  radiant  light  of  an  immortal 
hope.  God's  song  of  comfort  and  consolation  for  us  today  has  a  suc- 
cession of  great  notes. 

We  should  be  comforted  because  here  was  one  that  enjoyed  the  full 
measure  of  the  promised  span  of  earthly  existence.  God  says :  "The 
days  of  our  years  are  three  score  years  and  ten,  or  even  by  reason  of 
strength  the  four  score  years.     Yet  is  their  pride  but  labor  and  sorrow. 


79e 

For  it  is  soon  gone  and  we  fly  away."  Our  distinguished  friend,  Sen- 
ator Shelby  M.  Cullom,  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  his  mental  powers, 
carried  the  burdens  of  exalted  position  and  large  responsibility  past  the 
three  score  years  and  ten;  past  the  four  score  years,  and  well  toward 
the  four  score  years  and  ten.  He  rounded  out  a  full  age,  and  went  to 
his  home  "Like  as  a  shock  of  corn  cometh  in  in  its  season."' 

We  should  be  comforted  because  here  was  an  actor  that  played  his 
part  upon  the  world  stage  for  more  than  half  a  century,  the  most  spec- 
tacular and  thrilling  in  its  events,  the  mightiest  and  most  magnificent  in 
its  achievements  in  the  history  of  modern  times,  if  not  indeed  in  all  the 
history  of  the  world.  What  dramatic  scenes  have  been  enacted  upon  the 
world  stage  during  these  memorable  years !  He  saw  the  Eepublic  pass 
through  its  baptism  of  blood  and  emerge  from  it  to  enter  upon  the  most 
phenomenal  period  of  progress  in  the  history  of  nations.  He  witnessed 
the  formation  of  the  German  empire;  he  watched  the  unification  of  the 
various  states  and  principalities  of  Italy  under  a  constitutional  mon- 
archy; he  saw  the  sun  of  Japan  rising  over  the  crags  of  Port  Arthur; 
through  the  triumphs  of  steam  and  electricity  he  witnessed  the  annihila- 
tion of  space,  so  that  London,  Paris  or  Berlin  are  closer  to  Xew  York 
than  Washington  and  Pittsburg  used  to  be  when  he  entered  upon  the 
stage. 

Through  telegraph,  telephone  and  wireless  telegraphy  he  has  seen 
the  whole  world  converted  into  a  veritable  whispering  gallery.  By 
means  of  the  cylinder  press  he  has  seen  universal  education  brought  out 
of  the  land  of  dreams  and  made  a  commonplace  of  everyday  life.  He 
has  lived  in  tbe  golden  age  of  democracy,  liberty,  equality,  opportunity. 

We  should  be  comforted  because  our  honored  and  distinguished  cit- 
izen was  not  a  mere  curtain  raiser  or  scene  shifter,  but  a  conspicuous 
actor  upon  the  national  and  world  stage  during  the  enactment  of  the 
wonderful  drama  of  the  last  half  century.  Twice  elected  Governor  of 
this  great  sovereign  State,  five  times  elected  United  States  Senator.  In 
the  greatest  deliberative  body  in  the  world,  in  length  of  service  exceeded 
only  by  two  men  in  all  the  history  of  the  Eepublic.  In  patriotism,  in 
devotion  to  duty,  in  loftiness  of  purpose,  purity  of  motive  and  integrity 
of  character,  the  peer  of  any  of  the  immortals  who  have  graced  the  halls 
of  the  United  States  Senate. 

We  should  be  comforted  because  in  the  stress  of  the  insidious  temp- 
tations of  public  life,  peculiar  to  an  era  of  rapid  progress,  great  enthu- 
siasms, phenomenal  wealth,  laxity  of  conscience,  while  other  men,  dis- 
tinguished in  achievement,  brilliant  in  attainments  and  high  in  public 
esteem  were  taken  off  their  guard  and  beguiled  into  slippery  places, 
Senator  Shelby  M.  Cullom  maintained  his  integrity  unsmirched  unto  the 
end.  In  the  blazing  light  that  shines  upon  his  exalted  position,  no  sel- 
fishness can  be  seen  in  his  motive,  no  dishonesty  in  his  conduct,  no  stain 
upon  his  character. 

We  should  be  comforted  because  the  Senator  realized  the  fruition 
of  his  hoix's.  He  has  not  gone  into  the  great  future  with  the  Avorm  of 
disappointed  ambition  gnawing  at  his  soul.  His  last  ambition  was  to 
assure  the  erection  of  a  monument  in  the  National  Capital  worthy  of 
the  character  and  achievement  of  his  immortal  friend  and  fellow  citizen, 
Aljraham  Lincoln.     For  the  form  and  fact  of  that  monument,  which 


79f 

will  soon  be  a  thing  of  beauty  and  an  honor  to  the  National  Capital  and 
the  Xation — the  credit  belongs  supremely  to  the  Hon.  Shelby  M.  Cullom. 
The  coronation  of  our  comfort  is  that  the  highest  and  best  in  this 
world  is  only  the  vestibule  of  the  palace — the  porch  of  the  great  temple. 
God  says :  "Abraham  died  and  he  was  gathered  to  his  people.  Job  died 
and  was  gathered  to  his  people."  "Thou  shalt  go  to  thy  fathers  in 
peace."  "Thou  shalt  see  the  king  in  his  beauty."  Weary  and  burdened 
with  the  weight  of  age  and  infirmity,  longing  for  the  companionship  of 
friends  and  loved  ones  gone  before,  can  faith  not  see  the  door  of  death 
opening  into  chambers  more  gorgeous  than  senate  chambers  of  earth,  and 
welcome  to  the  companionship  of  loved  ones  and  into  the  fellowship  of 
all  the  great  souls  of  all  the  ages. 

ADDRESS^SHELBY  M.   CULLOM. 

Hon.  Edwabd  F.  Dunne,  Governor  of  Illinois. 

Man  dies  but  his  memory  lives.  His  material  part  dissolves  and 
decays;  his  spiritual  and  intellectual  elements  survive  and  endure. 

All  that  was  mortal  of  Shelby  M.  Cullom  lies  before  us  helpless  and 
inert.  The  spiritual  and  intellectual  record  of  his  past  lies  before  us 
vigorous  and  forceful. 

It  falls  to  the  lot  of  few  men  to  have  their  lives  so  long  and  so 
prominently  woven  into  the  history  of  his  State  and  country  as  was  the 
life  of  Senator  Cullom. 

To  fewer  still  does  it  fall  to  leave  behind  him,  after  such  a  life,  so 
fragrant  and  wholesome  a  memory.  For  over  half  a  century  he  held 
public  office  continuously  down  to  the  hour  of  his  death. 

During  that  half  century  parties  were  born  and  died,  policies  of 
government  changed,  leaders  rose  and  fell,  party  ties  were  broken  and 
realigned,  and  during  that  half  century  this  man  living  continuously 
in  one  small  county,  by  his  force  of  character,  lovable  disposition,  and 
above  all,  by  his  irreproachable  integrity,  secured  and  retained  the  con- 
fidence and  respect  of  -the  people  of  a  gi-eat  State,  who  kept  him  amidst 
all  the  vicissitudes  of  political  warfare  in  positions  of  the  highest  dignity 
and  responsibility. 

His  was  not  the  blazing  light  of  the  flaring  comet  which  dazzles 
the  eye  and  soon  is  lost  in  darkness,  but  the  steady,  sober  light  of  the 
heavenly  star  which  shines  throughout  the  long  3'ears  with  unvarying 
purity  and  splendor. 

The  secret  of  Senator  Cullom's  marvelous  hold  upon  his  fellow 
citizens  is  easily  understood.  No  man  has  ever  succeeded  in  retaining 
the  confidence  of  tbe  public  for  any  great  length  of  time  unless  the 
public  were  convinced  of  his  integrity. 

Brilliant  men  have  arisen  in  public  life  in  this  and  every  other 
country  by  sheer  force  of  their  intellectual  strength.  For  a  time  they 
have  succeeded  in  arousing  and  holding  the  admiration  of  their  fellow 
men,  but  no  man,  however  brilliant  he  may  be,  has  ever  succeeded  in 
keeping  himself  in  positions  of  public  trust  and  honor  unless  he  had  tliat 
first  essential  of  a  successful  statesman,  inbred  honesty. 

If  a  flaw  be  found  in  the  armor  of  that  integrity,  the  people  will 
drive  such  a  man  from  public  life.  Jefferson  once  said,  "That  the  whole 
art  of  government  consists  in  the  ai't  of  being  honest,"  and  that  is  the 


79g 

reason,  iu  my  judgment,  why  Senator  Cullom  was  so  adept  in  the  art 
of  government. 

I  knew  him  not,  personally.  I  differed  with  him,  as  many  have,  on 
political  issues.  I  believed  his  party  erred  repeatedl}',  and  that  he  erred 
with  his  party,  but  as  I  look  over  his  long  career  I  cannot  find  a  time 
when  I  ever  believed  that  he  was  dishonest  in  his  votes,  or  in  the  advocacy 
of  his  party  principles. 

All  men  in  public  life  are  subjected  to  fierce  criticism  by  their 
political  enemies,  and  he  did  not  escape  it.  Most  of  this  criticism  is,  as 
a  rule,  unjust,  and  actuated  by  party  rancor,  but  no  critic  that  I  have 
ever  read  or  heard  during  the  one-half  century  of  his  political  life  ever 
questioned  Senator  Cullom's  integrity. 

For  thirty  years  he  was  a  member  of  an  exalted  body  of  legislators, 
where  opulence  was  the  rule  and  a  moderate  competency  the  exception. 
He  had  before  him  the  temptations  thrown  around  every  man  in  public 
life.  He  became  intimately  acquainted  with  the  ease  and  luxury  which 
wealth  produces,  and  which  make  other  men  envious  of  such  possessions, 
and  yet  this  man  lived  and  died  comparatively  a  poor  man,  which  is  the 
best  test  of  integrity  and  devotion  to  duty. 

May  this  life  of  integrity  which  he  led  and  this  reputation  which 
he  leaves  behind  him  be  an  incentive  to  the  public  men  of  the  day,  and 
of  the  days  to  come,  to  devote  their  lives  as  he  did  to  their  country's 
welfare,  without  price  or  reward,  except  such  as  is  given  by  the  law 
of  the  land. 

His  friends  and  relatives  have  the  consolation  of  knowing  that  he 
left  behind  him  a  heritage  greater  and  grander  than  all  earthly  riches — 
the  heritage  of  an  honest  name  and  a  record  of  duty  done. 

The  State  of  Illinois  numbers  among  its  illustrious  sons  the  names 
of  many  whom  history  would  record  among  the  Nation's  great.  The 
name  of  Lincoln  is  titanic.  The  name  of  Douglas,  Yates,  Oglesby,  Logan 
and  Altgeld  will  go  down  in  history,  not  only  among  the  great  men 
of  Illinois,  but  among  the  great  men  of  the  American  Nation,  and  in 
the  long  roster  of  the  names  of  which  Illinois  feels  proud,  and  which  she 
has  given  to  the  American  Nation,  let  us  now  record,  as  he  sleeps  in  his 
grave,  the  name  of  Shelby  M.  Gullom. 

ADDRESS  OF  UNITED  STATES  SENATOR,  L.  Y.  SHERMAN. 

This  day  mortality's  last  tribute  to  the  dead  is  paid.  Our  voices 
l)reak  a  fleeting  moment  the  gathering  silence  of  the  grave.  We,  who 
still  walk  for  a  certain  period  on  time's  ever-changing  shore,  will  soon 
from  this  place  separate  each  to  his  several  way.  Our  generation  like 
its  predecessors.,  will  swiftly  pass  to  its  appointed  end. 

To  few  of  ITS  will  be  given  Senator  Cuilom's  length  of  years  and 
full  measure  of  honor  and  usefulness. 

Nearly  all  of  his  contemporaries  have  joined  the  silent  majority. 
But  this  brief  service  in  this  legislative  hall  does  not  mark  the  beginning 
of  forgetfulness.  Death  has  stricken  his  name  from  the  roll  of  the 
living,  but  it  cannot  obliterate  his  deeds  of  Mty  years. 

He  was  of  the  type  who  build  states  and  successfully  govern  na- 
tions. 

Neither  the  agitator  nor  the  destroyer  found  in  him  a  response.  If 
sometimes  he  seemed  to  plod,  it  was  but  a  patient  pause  that  sprang 


79h 

from  the  research  and  deliberation  that  songht  the  path  of  safety.  He 
dealt  with  the  vital  and  the  elemental,  and  he  knew  instinctively  that  in 
such  things  errors  were  costly.  He  always  feared  mistakes.  He  never 
feared  criticism.  When  an  evil  existed  he  saw  it  and  spent  no  time  in 
idle  denunciation  and  self-advertisement.  He  devised  remedies  and 
sought  their  adoption.  In  the  remarkable  development  following  the 
Civil  War,  he  observed  that  the  distribution  of  things  was  as  needful 
as  their  production.  He  made  no  crusade  on  common  carriers.  He 
supported  wise  regulation,  but  never  the  destruction  or  emljarrassment 
of  railways.  After  twenty-seven  years,  all  now  recognize  the  sound, 
far-sighted  understanding  that  guided  his  course  in  the  uncertainty  that 
beset  and  clouded  the  problem  then. 

His  interstate  commerce  law  was  a  pioneer  and  it  survives.  Like 
the  fathers  who  saw  with  prescient  eye  the  strength  of  plan  and  princi- 
ple, leaving  the  superstructure  for  worthy  sons,  so  he  too,  sketched  with 
unerring  hand  ancl  hewed  with  sturdy  strokes  until  the  foundation  was 
strong  and  the  plan  secure. 

What  matters  it  that  some  of  its  sections  failed  ?  Every  adverse 
judicial  decision  was  creative  criticism  that  served  to  perfect  and 
apply  his  original  thought.  Today  his  act  is  reenforced  and  fortified 
by  legislation  and  administration  until  the  law  that  CuUoni  penned 
governs  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  miles  of  railroad  in  justice. 
His  name  is  imperishablv  entwined  with  one  of  the  great  laws  of  the 
United  States. 

Bronze  and  marble  can  add  nothing  to  the  monument  he  builded 
for  himself  while  on  earth. 

It  was  no  mere  accident  that  kept  him  in  public  life  for  more  than 
fifty  years.  His  associates  were  some  of  the  most  remarkable  men  of 
our  country.  He  kept  pace  with  them  in  peace  and  war  and  met  his 
duties  with  ability,  dignity  and  power.  His  integrity,  simplicity  and 
greatness  of  common  sense  linked  his  name  with  Illinois  for  half  a 
century. 

For  thirty  years  he  was  a  Senator  of  the  United  States.  The  simple 
statement  is  the  eloquent  eulogy  that  no  elaboration  can  strengthen  or 
surpass.  For  more  than  twenty  years  he  served  our  State  before  he 
passed  into  the  wider  theatre  of  national  life. 

Within  thy  limits.  Oh  Springfield,  many  of  his  comrades  rest  from 
their  toil  I  In  future  years  the  generations  yet  to  come  will  turn  their 
footsteps  to  Lincoln's  grave  as  of  old,  the  shrine  of  freedom  and  liberty 
under  the  rule  of  law.  Within  that  hallowed  ground,  consecrated  by  the 
sacred  memories  of  an  heroic  age,  we  commit  the  mortal  Ijody  of  Cullom 
to  his  tomb. 

MEMORIAL  ADDRESS. 

Mi;.  Clinton  L.  Conkling. 

To  a  thoughtful  mind,  the  study  of  the  lives  of  ciiiinout  men  is 
both  interesting  and  instructive. 

When  this  study  is  of  one  whom  we  have  known  and  admired  Ihero 
is  an  added  pleasure  and  profit. 

Today  we  meet  to  briefly  review  the  career  of  one  of  these  notable 
men  of  our  day  and  express  our  ap])recinti()n  of  his  virtues. 


79i 

Among  those  men  who  have  achieved  emiiieuce  in  the  State  and 
in  the  Xation,  Senator  Shelby  M.  Cnllom  has  occupied  an  enviable 
position. 

The  story  of  his  life  as  legislator.  Governor,  Congressman,  Senator 
and  statesman  has  been  most  eloquently  presented.  This  is  the  record 
of  his  public  life,  but  it  is,  however,  not  complete  without  some  reference 
to  the  years  wherein  he  was  engaged  in  the  study  and  active  practice  of 
the  law  at  the  Sangamon  County  Bar. 

Like  many  another  successful  lawyer,  his  early  years  were  spent  on 
a  farm.  The  pure  air  and  active  physical  employments  of  the  country 
made  him  strong  to  endure  the  stress  of  the  years  of  mental  activity 
which  were  to  follow.  The  life  of  a  country  school  teacher  in  a  com- 
paratively primitive  community  added  to  his  experiences.  The  lure  of 
the  land,  however,  soon  lost  its  hold  upon  his  ambitious  mind.  He  was 
looking  into  the  future  endeavoring  to  forecast  what  the  fates  might 
have  in  store  for  him.  The  way  that  led  most  directly  to  prominence 
and  political  preferment,  in  that  day,  much  more  than  it  does  now,  was 
the  study  and  practice  of  the  law.  To  this  he  determined  to  devote 
himself.  Coming  to  Springfield,  he  sought  the  advice  of  Abraham  Lin- 
coln, who  was  a  warm  personal  friend  of  his  father.  Mr.  Lincoln 
advised  him  not  to  enter  his  office,  because  he  was  away  so  much  of  the 
time  on  the  circuit,  that  he  would  be  unable  to  give  him  that  personal 
attention  in  his  studies  which  he  should  receive  from  his  preceptor. 
He  advised  him  to  study  with  Stuart  &  Edwards,  then  in  the  forefront 
of  the  Sangamon  County  Bar.  So  in  1853  he  commenced  to  read  law 
with  that  firm  and  incidentally,  as  Avas  the  custom  of  that  day,  swept 
out  the  office,  made  the  fires  when  necessary,  and  was  general  assistant. 
After  the  prescribed  two  years'  course  of  reading,  he  was  in  1855 
admitted  to  the  bar  and  almost  immediately  was  elected  City  Attorney 
of  Springfield,  then  but  a  small  toAvn.  Thus  early  did  he  utilize  his 
newly  acquired  profession  to  enable  him  to  Avin  political  as  Avell  as 
professional  position. 

In  the  Courts  of  the  Justices  of  the  Peace — the  so-called  Courts 
of  the  People — he  learned  his  first  lessons  as  a  practicing  lawyer.  Much 
of  his  term  Avas  occupied  in  the  prosecution,  under  the  city  ordinances, 
of  Avhat  Avere  "called  liquor  cases.  In  these  courts,  humble  though  they 
AA^ere,  he  acquired  habits  of  ready  speech  and  resourcefulness  which  stood 
him  in  good  stead  in  the  future.  He  here  learned,  as  the  laAvyers  say, 
"to  l)e  ready  on  his  feet." 

His  first  partnership  was  with  Antrim  Campbell  as  Campbell  & 
Cullom.  A^ery  soon  ^Milton  Hay,  one  of  the  most  eminent  laAvyers  in 
the  State,  became,  about  1861,  the  senior  partner  and  the  firm  Avas 
knoAvn  as  Hay,  Campbell  &  Cullom. 

Presently  Mr.  Campbell  retired  to  accept  an  official  position  in  the 
United  States  Circuit  Court  and  the  name  then  became  Hay  &'  Cullom. 
The  firm  had  a  large  and  lucrative  practice  for  that  day,  much  of  AAdiich 
'was  in  the  United  States  Courts  at  Springfield.  They  frequently  ap- 
peared in  the  so  called  "cotton  cases"  arising  out  of  the  operations  of 
the  Federal  Armies  in  the  South  and  in  many  most  important  cases  in- 
volving the  title  to  valuable  lands  in  the  Military  Tract,  a  region  lA'ing 
between  the  Illinois  and  ^Mississippi  Eivers. 


79j 

]\Ir.  Hay,  as  senior  ineinber  of  the  firm  and  by  reason  of  his  great 
experience  and  ability,  bore  the  brunt  of  the  trials  and  arguments  be- 
fore the  court,  but  Mr.  Cullom  was  an  able  assistant.  The  wide  acquain- 
tance of  the  latter  and  his  agreeable  personality  l)rought  to  tliem  many 
clients. 

This  partnership  lasted  until  about  1S6().  Xot  long  thertaftei'  ^Ir. 
Cullom  became  associated  with  Charles  S.  Zane,  who,  in  l8?o,  was 
elected  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Fifth  Judicial  Circuit,  of  which  Sanga- 
mon County  was  a  part,  and  afterwards,  in  1883,  became  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Territory  of  XTtah,  and  had  much  to  do  with  the  suppression  of 
polygamy  among  the  Mormons.  A  short  time  before  Judge  Zane's  elec- 
tion Mr.  Cullom  seems  to  have  abandoned  the  legal  profession  and  to 
have  gone  into  the  banking  business,  but  this  was  soon  forsaken  and  he 
returned  to  the  profession  of  politics  in  which  he  had  heen  so  successful 
and  which  in  the  future  was  to  bring  to  him  many  years  of  success  and 
abundant  rewards  in  honor  and  usefulness. 

Mr.  Cullom  was  a  zealous  and  painstaking  lawyer.  While  he  was 
not  a  great  orator  he  was  a  forceful  speaker  and  was  persuasive  in 
manner  and  speech.  His  code  of  ethics  was  admirable  and  he  possessed 
the  confidence  of  the  Bench. 

His  legal  education  and  experience  were  of  great  assistance  to  him 
in  his  subsequent  legislative,  executive  and  congressional  work. 

At  the  time  he  entered  the  legal  profession  and  for  some  years  there- 
after the  Bar  of  Sangamon  County  was  as  brilliant  and  able  as  any  in 
the  country.  By  frequent  contact  in  the  courts  and  elsewhere  with  the 
eminent  men  of  those  days  he  was  being  fashioned  and  formed  to  become 
the  statesman  of  later  years. 

He  numbered  among  his  friends  and  associates  of  that  bar,  Abraham 
Lincoln,  the  Great  Emancipator,  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  the  Little  Giant 
"and  the  great  patriot,  Stephen  T.  Logan,  the  distinguished  jurist,  John 
T.  Stuart  and  Benjamin  S.  Edwards,  both  most  able  lawyers.  General 
John  M.  Palmer,  soldier  and  friend  of  the  oppressed  Xegro,  Judge  David 
Davis,  later  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  0.  H.  Browning,  the 
polished  gentleman,  of  the  Old  School,  Colonel  Edward  D.  Baker,  the 
brilliant  orator,  who  died  at  Ball's  Bluff,  Milton  Hay,  a  friend  and  ad- 
visor of  the  Martyr  President,  William  H.  Herndon,  the  erratic  law 
partner  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  Eichard  Yates,  the  great  War  Governor  of  Illi- 
nois, James  C.  Conkling,  a  brilliant  and  cultivated  speaker,  General 
John  A.  McClernand,  impetuous  and  fiery  but  thoroughly  loyal  to  the 
Fnion ;  and  with  these  were  many  others  of  note.  The  inspiration  de- 
rived from  personal  contact  with  these  men  had  a  lasting  effect  upon 
Mr.  Cullom.  From  these  experiences  and  this  environment  he  learned 
to  weigh  well  his  words  and  his  acts  while  they  were  yet  within  his 
control,  and  to  consider  their  future  effect  as  well  as  present  ailvantage. 
He  was  always  level  headed. 

Shelby  M.  Cullom,  as  farmer,  teacher,  student,  lawyer,  legislator. 
Governor.  Congressman  and  statesman  is  before  you.  It  seems  that  these 
should  round  out  the  story  of  his  life  and  that  the  record  should  now 
be  closed,  but  there  is  something  still  to  be  said, 

Into  the  sacred  circle  of  that  happy  home  life  wbicb  was  bis  for 
so  many  years  we  will  not  enter.  Suffice  it  to  say.  it  was  ideal  for  its 
purity  and  sweetness. 


79k 

But  we  wish  to  s&j  a  few  words  of  him  as  a  neighbor.  He  was 
alwaj's  genial  and  cordial  towards  those  who  lived  near  him.  His 
friendh',  cheerful  ways  endeared  him  to  all.  Those  who  differed  with 
him  politically  were  socially  his  firm  friends.  To  the  poor  and  un- 
fortunate he  was  kind.  The  struggling  young  man  seeking  wise  advice 
could  depend  upon  his  aid. 

Even  as  I  write  there  comes  to  me  from  a  perfect  stranger  in  a  far 
distant  city  the  fervent  words  of  a  successful  lawyer  who  begs  that  at 
this  time  he  may  pay  his  tribute  at  the  bier  of  this  fallen  chieftain,  who, 
he  says,  "to  him  and  to  his  fellow  Negroes  of  the  Nation  was  a  second 
Lincoln.*'  As  a  Negro  orphan  boy,  born  in  slavery  this  writer  through 
his  aid,  counsel  and  advice  passed  through  grammar  school,  high  school 
and  rmiversity,  up  to  professional  success. 

Mr.  Cullom,  as  a  lawj^er,  in  his  early  manhood  obtained  a  lucrative 
practice ;  as  a  politician  of  the  best  type  he  was  eminently  successful ;  as 
a  statesman,  he  was  conservative  and  safe.  Amid  all  his  successes  he 
was  always  democratic  in  feeling  and  readily  accessible  to  any  of  his 
constituents.  He  was  hard-working,  painstaking  and  conscientious  in 
his  public  duties. 

His  private  life  Avas  pure  and  in  public  life  no  scandal  attached 
itself  to  his  name.  He  was  beloved  by  his  friends.  In  his  death,  this 
State  has  lost  one  of  its  most  eminent  sons,  and  his  neighbors  a  warm 
personal  friend. 

And  jfinally,  with  the  last  page  of  his  record  of  "Fifty  Years  of 
Public  Service"  open  before  us,  let  us  rejoice  that  the  doubts  Avbich 
beset  him  in  the  "dark  day  when  the  light  was  dim,"  passed  away  before 
the  last  supreme  moment  came  and  that  he  who  "longed  to  meet  the 
loved  ones  Avho  have  gone  before,"  could  say: 

"I  shall  one  day  stand  by  the  water  cold. 

And  list  for  the  sound  of  the  boatsman's  oar ; 
I  shall  watch  for  a  gleam  of  the  flapping  sail, 

I  shall  hear  the  boat  as  it  gains  the  strand, 
I  shall  pass  from  sight  with  the  boatman  pale. 

To  the  better  shore  of  the  Spirit  Land. 
I  shall  know  the  loved  ones  Avho  have  gone  before, 

And  joyfully  sweet  will  the  meeting  be, 
When  over  the  river,  the  peaceful  river, 

The  angel  of  death  shall  carry  me." 

LETTER   FItOM   MR.   EDWARD  F.   LEONARD,  AMHERST,   MASS.,   INTIMATE 
FRIEND  AND  FORMER  SECRETARY  OE  SHELBY  M.  CULLOM. 

Amherst,  Mass.,  March  18.  191^. 
My  Dear  .Judge:     In  answer  to  your  favor  of  16th  inst.,  I  cannot  tell  you 
anything  which  you  do  not  know,  but  I  have  briefly  noted  some  things  which 
will  serve  to  remind  you  of  subjects  worthy  of  your  notice. 

Some  of  the  most  important  characteristics  of  Cullom's  career  cannot 
be  fully  emphasized — such  as  his  habits  of  living  and  his  relations  to  party 
politics  because  it  would  challenge  comparison  with  others  who  have  been 
Governor  and  might  seem  to  be  said  for  that  purpose. 

But  you  can  afford  to  say  that  Cullom  enjoyed  while  he  was  Governor 
in  a  very  high  degree  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  people  of  the  State, 
which  he  fully  merited  both  by  his  official  conduct  and  by  the  many  virtues 
which  marked  his  career  in  private  life. 


791 

In  Cullom's  "Fifty  Years  of  Public  Service,"  pages  160-168,  for  some 
good  suggestions — especially  about  the  East  St.  Louis  strike — and  his  closing 
remarks  about  the  character  of  his  administration.  Also  about  liis  relations 
to  the  Legislature,  when  his  varied  personal  experience  in  legislative  bodies 
gave  him  great  and  useful  influence.  Governor  Cullom  inaugurated  the 
requisition  of  public  notice  of  the  hearing  of  applications  for  pardons  by 
advertisement  in  the  county  where  the  trial  and  conviction  occurred,  and 
also  required  statements  from  the  judge  and  State's  attorney,  giving  their 
views  of  the  merits  of  the  case.  This  has  since  been  adopted  in  the  practice 
before  the  Pardon  Board,  and  has  been  very  effective  in  securing  good 
results  in  this  important  branch  of  the  Governor's  duties. 

In  Cullom's  term  the  care  of  the  public  institutions  formed  in  volume 
and  importance  the  chief  part  of  his  work  and  on  this  subject  see  what 
follows. 

His  administration  and  management  of  the  penal  and  charitable  depart- 
ments of  the  State  Avere  eminently  successful. 

During  his  term  of  office  a  number  of  important  new  institutions  were 
authorized  and  their  location  and  construction  have  proven  to  have  been 
well  chosen  and  designed. 

No  man  in  Illinois  had  a  more  intimate  and  accurate  knowledge  of  the 
State  and  its  people,  and  by  this  he  was  enabled  to  select  capable  and  effi- 
cient boards  of  trustees  and  commissioners,  and  while  he  left  to  them  the 
details  of  organization,  he  kept  in  close  touch  with  them  and  was  always 
accessible  for  consultation  and  advice. 

As  a  result,  there  were  no  scandals,  and  under  his  direction  and  that 
of  the  State  Board  of  Charities  and  the  State  Auditing  Department,  the 
finances  of  the  State  institutions  were  never  involved  or  embarrassed. 

And  privately,  I  add  to  you  that  none  of  the  recent  legislation  on  this 
subject  would  have  been  necessary  if  Cullom's  methods  of  appointment  and 
control  had  been  followed  by  his  successors. 

This  does  not  amount  to  much,  but  it  may  be  of  some  use  to  you. 
Yours  sincerely, 

E.  F.  Leoxarp. 

To  Judge  J.  O.  Humphrey. 


80 


SOME  EFFECTS  OF  GEOLOGICAL  HISTORY  ON  PRESENT 
CONDITIONS  IN  ILLINOIS. 


B}'  Prof.  A.  E.  Crook,  Springfield,  Curator  of  the  Illinois  State 
]^atnral  History  Museum. 

It  affords  me  pleasure  as  President  of  the  State  Academy  of 
Science  to  extend  greetings  to  the  State  Historical  Society  and  to  express 
the  admiration  of  our  young  Academy  which  is  but  six  years  old,  for 
your  society  with  its  fifteen  years  of  achievement.  The  high  character 
and  faithful  work  of  3^our  officers  together  with  the  enthusiasm  and 
activity  of  your  members,  has  vouchsafed  a  splendid  past  and  gives 
promise  of  a  more  glorious  future.  We  delight  in  your  prosperity.  We 
desire  its  continuance  in  enlarged  measure  and  earnestly  covet  similar 
success  for  ourselves. 

The  Historical  Society  and  Academy  have  much  in  common.  While 
cultivating  distinct  fields,  they  are  closely  related  in  method,  purpose 
and  results.  The  historian  employes  the  scientific  method.  The  man  of 
science  devotes  much  study  to  the  history  of  his  subject.  A  zoologist 
may  not  confine  himself  to  present  forms  alone.  He  must  devote  much 
time  to  paleontology.  The  geologist  investigates  present  conditions  in 
order  to  learn  of  past  events.  Historical  geology  forms  one  of  his  main 
fields  of  investigation.  He  claims  to  be  the  historian  par  excellence. 
No  man  of  science  can  master  his  subject  without  reviewing  all  that  has 
been  done  in  the  past.  The  historian  and  the  man  of  science  both  strive 
to  increase  knowledge  in  the  earth  to  the  end  that  beauty,  virtue  and 
happiness  may  more  abundantly  abound.  May  their  common  lal)ors  add 
to  the  wealth,  Avisdom  and  general  welfare  of  the  people  of  Illinois. 

May  I  invite  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  this  State,  its  cities, 
villages,  people,  fields  and  underlying  rocks  are  in  their  present  condition 
because  of  forces  which  were  active  in  infinitely  remote  times  and  have 
been  continuing  up  to  the  geological  present.  '  If  the  glacial  epoch  had 
not  left  its  impress  on  the  surface  of  the  ground  now  com]Drised  within 
the  State,  if,  under  the  surface,  Cretaceous,  Jurassic,  and  Triassic  rocks 
had  been  laid  down ;  if  the  Carboniferous  period  had  been  wanting ;  or  if 
the  Devonian  or  Silurian  period  of  a  hundred  million  years  ago  had  in 
any  degree  been  different  from  what  they  actually  were,  Illinois  might 
today  have  been  a  mountain  region,  an  arid  waste  or  the  bottom  of  the 
ocean. 

The  minerals  in  the  rocks  under  us,  the  soils  which  furnish  our 
food,  and  the  streams  of  this  State  are  the  result  of  forces  working 
through  the  ages. 

Thus  not  only  the  events  of  yesterday,  of  recent  years  or  even  cen- 
turies with  their    human    activities,  but    events    of    the    most   ancient 


81 

sort  claim  oiu"  attention  if  we  would  thoroughly  understand  present 
conditions. 

Illinois  is  well  watered.  The  rivers  are  equitably  distributed.  They 
have  not  eroded  too  deep  channels.  Their  flow  is  reasonably  consistent. 
A  map  of  the  Illinois  basin  makes  this  evident.  At  one  time  Lake 
Michigan  emptied  through  the  valleys  of  the  Chicago,  D'es  Plaines  and 
Illinois  Eivers  into  the  Mississippi  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  A  series  of 
photographs  which  1  took  some  fifteen  3^ears  ago  in  this  valley  while  the* 
Chicago  Drainage  canal  was  building,  furnish  an  excellent  opportunity 
to  study  the  geological  strata  of  the  region  and  show  how  level  were  the 
rocks  deposited  in  Silurian  days  and  what  forces  have  been  at  work 
since  then. 

Illinois  rocks  have  been  subjected  to  no  great  stresses  such  as  have 
produced  the  wonderful  scenery  of  California.  A  Yosemite  Valley  within 
a  few  miles  of  Chicago  would  be  very  attractive,  but  to  form  it,  hundreds 
of  square  miles  of  inaccessible  and  rugged  mountain  chains  would  be 
required.  While  there  is  room  for  it  in  California,  with  its  750  miles  of 
length  and  200  miles  of  breadth,  Illinois  cannot  well  afEord  to  devote 
much  of  its  territory  to  scenic  purposes.  This  State  has  never  been  the 
seat  of  volcanic  activity,  such,  for  example,  as  that  which  makes  the 
Island  of  Staffa  so  picturesque.  Because  of  our  ancient  and  placid  past, 
Illinois  scenery  is  made  up  of  broad  fertile  valleys,  of  low  plains,  of 
gently  rolling  prairie  lands. 

What  an  interesting  procession  of  fauna  and  flora  have  inhabited 
these  plains.  Many  of  them  were  curious  in  shape  and  form;  many 
peculiar  to  tropical  countries;  many  the  precursors  of  types  highly  de- 
veloped and  useful  today.  Their  study  gives  an  insight  into  the  pro- 
cession of  events  which  have  led  to  present  conditions. 

It  would  be  impossible  for  six  million  people  to  live  as  happily  here 
as  they  now  do  were  it  not  for  the  mineral  content  of  our  soils  and  of 
the  undexlying  rocks.  Consider  for  a  moment  just  one  of  the  constitu- 
ents of  the  soils.  If  this  one  constituent,  phosphorus,  were  wanting, 
men  could  not  live.  There  would  be  no  material  for  bones  or  teeth.  In 
the  fields  there  would  be  no  corn  or  wheat  or  other  grains.  Food  and 
life  itself  are  dependent  on  phosphorus  in  the  soil.  If  conditions  had 
been  different  in  the  State,  phosphorus  might  not  have  been  available. 
Or  take  the  most  productive  of  our  mineral  resources,  coal.  It  might 
not  have  been  deposited  in  this  region  or  it  might  have  been  so  deeply 
buried  that  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  mine  it.  But  in  later  Car- 
boniferous times  it  was  deposited  in  accessible  form.  It  represents  the 
stored  up  energy  of  the  sun  for  a  million  years.  Without  it  a  city  like 
Chicago  would  be  an  impossibility.  People  could  not  be  kept  warm. 
^Machinery  could  not  run,  giving  employment,  clothing,  housing,  and 
food  for  millions.  There  could  be  no  railroads,  since  rails  could  not  be 
made,  nor  the  rolling  stock  itself,  nor  could  trains  l)e  run  transi)orting 
people  and  produce.  Our  civilization  is  entirely  dependent  on  this  con- 
triI)ution  which  the  Pennsylvanian  geological  system  lias  made  to  man- 
kind. 

In  this  State  are  numerous  other  mineral  resources  which  required 
a  complex  series  of  events  for  their  formation  and  which  are  indispena- 

— 6  H  s 


82 

able  to  our  happiness  if  not  to  our  very  existence.  So  bountifully  are  we 
supplied  that  last  .year  the  mineral  production  in  the  State  amounted  to 
$137,000,000.00.  This  amount  is  exceeded  in  two  states  alone,  namely, 
Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  Illinois  ranking  third. 

A  glimpse  at  a  few  of  these  things  convinces  us  that  it  was  a  for- 
tunate series  of  events  which  prepared  the  State  for  mams  occupancy. 
A  study  of  rivers,  of  soils,  of  minerals  and  rocks,  of  plants  and  animals, 
is  interesting  in  itself,  but  becomes  most  attractive  when  viewed  in  their 
relation  to  mankind  and  through  the  eyes  of  the  historian  and  the  stu- 
dent of  human  affairs.  The  world  would  be  empty  indeed  if  it  contained 
mountains  and  plains  and  rivers  alone.  But  to  find  it  inhabited  by 
human  beings  excelling  each  other  in  good  deeds,  in  creative  activities 
and  noble  aspirations,  makes  it  become  a  beautifully  inhabited  garden  fit 
for  the  dwellings  of  noble  spirits. 


83 


THE  METHODIST  EPISCOPAL  CHURCH  AND 
RECONSTRUCTION. 

(By  William  W.  Sweet,  DePauw  University.) 

In  a  paper  as  brief  as  this  one  must  necessarily  be,  I  can  barely 
hope  to  touch  upon  the  possibilities  of  this  subject  and  to  suggest  the 
general  lines  along  which  such  an  investigation  might  be  expected  to 
follow.  One  of  the  neglected  fields  of  historical  investigation  in  America 
is  that  of  church  history,  especially  in  its  relation  to  social  and  political 
movements,  but  there  are  indications  at  present,  however,  that  would 
point  to  a  growing  interest  in  this  particular  field.  Among  the  indica- 
tions pointing  to  an  increased  interest  in  this  field  is  the  fact,  that  at 
the  last  meeting  of  the  American  Historical  Association,  at  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  a  conference  was  conducted  on  "American  Eeligious 
History'^  and  it  is  hoped  that  such  a  conference  will  be  made  a  perma- 
nent feature  of  not  only  the  annual  meeting  of  the  American  Historical 
Association,  but  of  other  historical  societies  as  well. 

The  general  outline  I  propose  to  follow  in  this  discussion  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  Reconstruction  is : 

1.  The  Status  of  the  Methodist  Church  at  the  close  of  the  war,  and 
its  relation  to  the  Church  South. 

2.  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the  Freedmen. 

3.  The  position  of  the  Church  on  the  question  of  political  recon- 
struction. 

4.  Some  observations  in  regard  to  the  influence  of  the  Church  on 
parties  and  individuals  during  the  period  of  reconstruction. 

I. 

During  the  progress  of  the  Avar  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
had  given  the  Government  of  the  United  States  a  most  loyal  support. 
Its  127  conferences  in  their  annual  sessions  had  passed  strong,  loyal 
resolutions;^  the  eighteen  official  periodicals  of  the  Church  had  sup- 
ported the  cause  of  the  Union  by  vigorous  editorials,  urging  enlistments, 
by  printing  patriotic  sermons  and  addresses,  and  by  calling  upon  the 
people  for  supplies  for  the  Christian  and  Sanitary  Commissions,  and  by 
devoting  a  large  share  of  their  space  in  every  issue  to  the  giving  of  war 
news.^  This  Church*  furnished  over  five  hundred  chaplains  to  the  armies 
and  navies  of  the  Union, ^  besides  over  four  hundred  Methodist  minis- 
ters who  served  as  delegates  under  the  Christian  Commission,  all  of 
whom  gave  some  of  their  time  free  of  charge,  to  the  work  of  the  Com- 
mission, many  of  them  going  to  the  front.*    It  is  impossible  to  tell  how 

1  "The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the  Civil  War."    Sweet,  pp.  47-95. 
» Ibid.    Chapter  VI,  pp.  111-132. 
» Ibid.    Chapter  VII,  pp.  133-141. 
<  Ibid.,  p.  164. 


84 

many  Methodist" soldiers  served  in  the  Union  Army,  but  the  number  has 
been  variously  estimated  from  100,000  to  300,000,  and  Mr.  Lincoln's 
statement  in  his  address  to  a  Methodist  delegation  representing  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  1864,  of  which  Methodists  are  so  proud,  is  no  doubt 
strictly  true:  "That  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  sent  more  soldiers 
to  the  field,  more  nurses  to  the  hospitals,  and  more  prayers  to  heaven 
than  any."^  And  lastly  when  the  body  of  the  martyred  president  was 
l-aid  to  rest  here  in  Springfield,  at  the  close  of  the  war,  a  Methodist 
bishop,  Matthew  Simpson,  was  chosen  to  speak  the  last  words  at  the 
tomb. 

Before  the  close  of  the  war  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  had 
already  entered  the  South  with  a  two-fold  mission — first,  to  carry  on 
the  work  of  their  Church  in  those  localities  in  the  South,  from  which 
the  ministers  of  the  Methodist  Church  South  had  fled,  on  the  approach 
of  the  Union  Armies,  leaving  their  churches  vacant.  Such  churches 
were,  by  the  order  of  the  War  Department  at  Washing-ton,  to  be  turned 
over  by  the  various  military  commanders  to  the  loyal  bishops  of  the 
North,  who  were  to  appoint  loyal  ministers  to  go  down  and  take  posses- 
sion. And,  second,  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  had  gone  into  the 
South  to  look  after  the  freedmen,  whose  helpless  condition  appealed 
strongly  to  Christian  people  of  every  denomination. 

Naturally  when  the  war  was  over  and  the  Methodist  Church  South 
began  to  lay  plans  for  the  reorganization  of  their  societies  throughout 
the  South,  they  came  in  contact  and  conflict  with  these  representatives 
of  the  Church  from  the  North.  There  was  considerable  protest  on  the 
part  of  the  Church  South  against  the  Southern  policy  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  for  in  many  instances,  when  they  came  to  take  pos- 
session of  their  churches,  they  found  them  occupied  by  their  Northern 
brethren.  "There  was  much  trouble,"  writes  a  minister  of  the  Church 
South,  "especially  in  the  Tennessee  part  of  our  territory,  where  our 
houses  of  worship  had  been  taken  from  us  by  force  and  our  preachers 
threatened  with  all  sorts  of  violence  if  they  should  dare  come  into  the 
country  to  preach.**  The  Southern  bishops  in  their  first  meeting  after 
the  close  of  the  war,  drew  up  a  pastoral  letter,  which  was  sent  out  over 
the  South,  in  which  they  state  that  "the  conduct  of  certain  Northern 
Methodist  bishops  and  preachers  in  taking  advantage  of  the  confusion 
incident  to  a  state  of  war,  to  intrude  themselves  into  several  of  our 
houses  of  worship,  and  in  continuing  to  hold  these  places  against  the 
wishes  and  protests  of  the  congregations  and  rightful  owners,"  which 
they  say,  causes  them  pain,  "not  only  as  working  an  injury  to  us,  but  as 
presenting  to  the  world  a  spectacle  ill  calculated  to  make  an  impression 
favorable  to  Christianity."'' 

The  Church  papers  of  both  branches  of  Methodism,  at  the  close  of 
the  war  were  filled  with  discussions  relating  to  the  reconstruction  of 
Methodism  in  the  South.  There  seemed  to  be  a  widespread  feeling  on 
the  part  of  the  leaders  in  the  North  that  these  two  largest  branches  of 
Methodism  should  reunite,  now  that  the  cause  of  the  split — slavery — 
was  forever  removed.  Dr.  J.  P.  Newman,  who  had  been  placed  in  charge 
of  the  activities  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  New  Orleans  and 

■>  McPherson's  Rebellion,  p.  499. 

6  Recollections  of  an  Old  Man— Seventy  Years  in  Dixie.    By  D.  Sullens,  p.  307. 

7  Annual  Cyclopaedia  186,-),  p.  620. 


85 

vicinity,  in  18G4,  and  who  was  familiar  witli  the  situation  through  first- 
hand knowledge,  says  in  a  communication  to  one  of  the  Church  papers : 
"The  authorities  of  our  Church  should  make  overtures  for  a  reunion  to 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  on  two  general  conditions : 
Uncjualified  loyalty  to  the  general  government,  and  the  acceptance  of 
the  anti-slavery  doctrine  of  the  Church,"  and  he  further  advises  that  if 
this  proposal  be  rejected,  "then  let  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
plant  a  loyal,  living  Church  in  every  city  and  hamlet  of  the  South."* 
Another  writer  some  weeks  later,  however,  looks  upon  the  prospect  of 
reunion  as  very  doubtful,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  leaders  in  the 
Church  South  "realize  that  their  only  hope  of  influence,  or  even  re- 
spectability, is  in  holding  together,  as  an  independent  body,  the  Church 
they  have  ruled  so  long."  And  further  on  the  same  writer  says,  "They 
hate  the  Union,  the  North,  and  especially  the  Methodist  Church."^ 
There  were  some  leaders  in  the  Southern  Church  who  seemed  very 
receptive  of  the  idea  of  restoration  of  fraternal  relations  between  the 
Churches.  A  correspondent  of  one  of  the  influential  Southern  Metho- 
dist papers  has  this  to  say  on  the  question :  "We  will,  the  whole  Southern 
Church,  will  entertain  any  proposition  coming  from  the  North  for 
fraternal  relations,  when  that  proposition  comes  from  a  proper  source, 
and  with  reasonable  and  Christian  conditions  and  suggestions.  But  no 
proposition  has  yet  been  offered,  no  official  communication  has  yet  been 
made  to  us  as  a  Church,  and  perhaps  none  ever  will  be.""  Still  another 
leader  in  the  Southern  Church  says,  concerning  Church  conciliation : 
"The  South  is  ready  for  conciliation,"  and  infers  that  his  Church  is 
ready  to  hear  and  consider,  in  a  Christian  spirit,  whatever  proposition 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  sees  fit  to  make.^^ 

A  correspondence  was  held  during  the  spring  of  1869  between  a 
committee  of  the  bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  a 
committee  of  the  bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  in 
reference  to  the  reunion  of  the  two  branches  of  the  Church.  The 
Northern  bishops  said  in  part:  "It  seems  to  us  that,  as  the  division  of 
those  churches  of  our  country  which  are  of  like  faith  and  order  has  been 
productive  of  evil,  so  the  reunion  of  them  would  be  productive  of  good. 
As  the  main  cause  of  the  separation  has  been  removed  so  the  chief 
obstacle  of  the  restoration.  It  is  fitting  that  the  IMethodist  Church, 
wdiich  began  the  disunion,  should  not  be  the  last  to  achieve  the  re- 
union."^- The  Southern  bishops  replied  that  they  regretted  the  contro- 
versies and  expressed  a  disposition  to  cooperate  to  bring  about  a  hotter 
state  of  things.  They  suggested,  however,  that  the  establishment  of 
fraternal  feelings  and  relations  between  the  churches  would  be  a  neces- 
sary precedent  to  reunion,  and  called  attention  to  the  fact  of  the  rejection 
by  the  General  Conference  of  1848  of  Eev.  Dr.  Pierce  as  fraternal  dele- 
gate of  the  Southern  Church.  In  their  reply  they  also  make  complaint 
of  the  Northern  missionaries  and  other  agents  who  have  been  sent  South 
'and  have  attempted  to  disintegrate  and  absorb  tholr  societies  and  have 
taken  possession  of  their  houses  of  worship.      The   address   ended  by 

8  Christian  Adv.  and  Journal  (New  York),  May  25, 1865. 

9  Ibid.    .Tune  28,  1865.    Article  on  Methodist  Reconstruction  by  Rev.  Geo.  Tv.  Taylor. 

10  Southern  Christian  Advocate,  Sept.  21,  1865,  quoted  in  article  on  "The  Spirit  of  the  Southern 
Press,"  Methodist  Quarterly  Review,  January,  1866,  p.  128. 
""Episcopal  Methodist,"  quoted  as  above. 
>2  Annual  Cyclopaedia,  1869,  pp.  432-433. 


86 

stating  that,  "'We  have  no  authority  to  determine  anything  as  to  the 
propriety,  practicability  and  methods"  of  reunion  "of  the  churches 
represented  by  you  and  ourselves." 

In  1866,  and  for  several  years  thereafter,  there  was  considerable 
fear  expressed  by  the  Southern  Church  leaders  of  their  Church  being 
"swallowed"  by  their  more  powerful  rivals  of  the  North,^^  and  in  order 
to  prevent  such  an  unwelcome  assimilation,  it  was  proposed  to  change 
the  name  of  the  Southern  Church  to  "Episcopal  Methodist  Church." 
The  General  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Church  South  meeting  in  1866 
passed  a  resolution  to  that  effect  but  the  annual  Conferences  failed  to 
concur,  as  the  proposition  could  not  command  a  three-fourths  majority 
of  the  members."  The  activity  of  their  Northern  brethren  in  the  South 
urged  the  Southern  Church  on  to  an  increased  effort  to  rehabilitate  their 
disorganized  and  depleted  societies,^^  and  there  was  even  an  attempt 
made  as  early  as  1866  to  invade  the  Forth.  In  the  fall  of  1866,  Bishop 
Doggett  of  the  Southern  Church,  met  with  the  council  of  the  Christian 
Union  Church,  an  organization  made  up  largely  of  Southern  sympa- 
thizers, who  had  separated  from  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  during 
the  war.  This  Church  was  very  small,  most  of  its  membership  being 
found  in  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois.  Their  general  council  met  in  1866 
at  Clinton,  Illinois,  and  was  made  up  of  about  one  hundred  delegates. 
Bishop  Doggett,  however,  on  looking  the  situation  over,  decided  that  it 
was  not  best  to  attempt  affiliation  with  the  Church  South  at  that  time. 
A  Northern  editor  of  a  Methodist  journal,  commenting  on  this  meeting 
and  the  suggested  affiliation,  says:  "We  invite  the  Church  South  to 
any  field  in  the  North  it  can  occupy.  The  people  they  propose  to  serve 
in  Illinois,  as  God  knows,  need  all  possible  moral  influences.  Their 
preachers  may  be  compelled  to  go  on  short  rations,  but  we  will  not  duck 
them,  or  hang  them.  We  will  stand  by  them  against  all  violence.  We 
give  them  a  free  North,  and  demand  for  ourselves  a  free  South."^® 

The  aggressiveness  of  the  Northern  Church  in  the  South,  immedi- 
ately after  the  war,  resulted  in  the  organization  by  1869  of  ten  new 
annual  conferences  as  follows : 

Holston  Conference,  organized  at  Athens,  Tennessee,  June  1,  1865. 

Mississippi  Conference,  organized  at  New  Orleans,  Louisiana, 
December   25-27,   1865. 

South  Carolina  Conference,  organized  at  Charleston,  April  23,  1866. 

Tennessee  Conference,  organized  at  Murfreesborough,  Tennessee, 
October  11-14,  1866. 

Texas  Conference,  organized  at  Houston,  Texas,  January  3-5,  1867. 

Virginia  Conference,  organized  at  Portsmouth,  Virginia,  January 
3-7,  1867. 

Georgia  Conference,  organized  at  Atlanta,  Georgia,  October  10-14, 
1867. 

Alabama  Conference,  organized  at  Talledega,  Alabama,  October 
17-20,  1867.  * 

Louisiana  Conference,  organized  at  New  Orleans,  January  13-18, 
1869. 


18  "The  Two  Methodisms,  North  and  South,"  Methodist  Quarterly  Review,  April,  1866. 
I <  Annual  Cvclopaedia,  1867,  pp.  494-4P5.  . 

>5  For  an  able  discussion  of  the  future  of  Southern  Methodism,  with  quotations  from  the  "Southern 
Christian  Advocate,"  see  "The  Christian  Adv.  (New  Yorlc),  February  22, 1866. 
i6"The  Church  South  in  Illinois,"  Western,  October  10, 1866. 


87 

North  Carolina  Conference,  organized  at  Union  Chapel,  !North 
Carolina,  January  14-18,  1869,"  numbering  ten  in  all. 

In  1867  there  were  66,040  full  members  reported,  and  16,447  pro- 
bationers and  220  charges.^^  Some  of  these  churches  had  been  founded 
by  army  chaplains,  as  for  instance,  the  church  at  Baton  Eouge,  where  a 
chaplain  had  been  appointed  pastor  of  the  Northern  Methodist  Church 
by  Bishop  Ames,  in  1864,  while  he  was  still  serving  in  the  army.^^  By 
1871,  the  membership  of  these  churches  had  grown  to  135,424,  and  the 
number  of  preachers  had  become  630.  Of  the  preachers,  260  were  white 
and  370  were  colored,  while  of  the  membership  47,000  were  white 
people  and  88,425  were  colored.-''  The  most  conspicuous  loader  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  South  at  the  close  of  the  war  was  Dr. 
J.  P.  JSTewman,  who  had  been  sent  to  New  Orleans  in  1864  to  superintend 
the  work  in  that  vicinity.  Later  Dr.  Newman  became  the  pastor  of  the 
Grant  family  and  a  close  personal  friend  of  President  Grant. 

As  a  matter  of  course  the  ministry  and  membership  of  these 
Northern  Methodist  Churches,  planted  in  the  South,  were  Eepublicans, 
and  w£re  supporters  of  the  radical  reconstruction  policies.  It  is  also 
true  that  their  membership  included  some  carpet-baggers,  employees  of 
the  Freedman's  Bureau,  and  scalawags.  A  conspicuous  example  of  the 
former  is  Eev.  B.  F.  Whittemore,^^  who  was  a  member  of  the  South 
Carolina  Conference,  and  in  1867  was  superintendent  of  schools  in  South 
Carolina,  and  later  under  the  carpet-bagger  Scott's  administration  rep- 
resented the  First  Congressional  District  of  South  Carolina  in  Congress. 
He  was  accused  of  the  unblushing  sale  of  cadetships  at  West  Point  and 
Annapolis,  and  these  charges  were  investigated  by  a  committee,  of  which 
General  Logan  of  Illinois  was  chairman,  and  he  would  have  been  expelled 
had  he  not  resigned. ^^  I  think  it  may  be  stated  without  any  hesitancy, 
that  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  South  was  one  of  the  strong 
factors  in  organizing  the  Eepublican  party  there,  and  is  therefore  partly 
responsible  for  perpetrating  carpet-bag  government  and  Negro  rule  upon 
the  prostrate  South.  The  missionaries  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church,  working  in  the  South,  realized  that  the  success  and  perpetuity 
of  their  work  there  depended  largely  upon  the  triumph  of  the  radicals 
in  Congress.  One  missionary  writing  from  the  South,  states  that  if 
President  Johnson's  policy  succeeds,  "Union  men,  missionaries  and 
teachers  of  freedmen"  will  be  in  danger,  and  '^every  church  and  school- 
house  we  have  established  will  be  destroyed,"  and  further  along  he  says, 
"If  Congress  fail  we  fail;  if  Congress  succeeds  we  succeed."^^  And  it 
is  undoubtedly  true  that  Greeley's  definition  of  a  carpet-bagger  would 
apply  to  some  of  these  Northern  Methodists  in  the  South.  Some  of 
them  were  "long-faced,  and  with  eyes  rolled  up,  were  greatly  concerned 
for  the  education  of  the  blacks,  and  for  the  salvation  of  their  souls. 

i"'The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Southern  States,"    By  L.  C.  Matlack,  in  Methodist 

Quarterly  Review,  January,  1872,  pp.  103-126. 
1 '  General  Minutes  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  for  1867. 
' »  Western  Christian  Adv. ,  April  26, 1865.    Letter  by  Chaplain  N.  L.  Brakeman. 
2°  Quarterly  Review,  January,  1872. 

21  General  Minutes,  1867. 

22  Rhodes,  Vol.  VII,  pp.  149-150. 

"Christian  Advocate  (New  York),  September  13,  1S66,  p.  3^2.  Ann.  Cyclo.  1866,  p.  489.  "The 
progress  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  the  late  slave-holdin?  states  continues  to  be  more  rapid  than  that  of  any 
other  of  the  Northern  anti-slavery  churches  and  to  augur  important  results,  ecclesiastical  as  well  as 
political." 


88 

'Let  us  pray/  they  sai'd,  but  they  spelled  pray  with  an  'e'  and  thus 
spelled,  they  obeyed  the  apostolic  injunction  to  'prey  without  ceasing.'  "-* 

To  infer,  however,  that  the  motives  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  sending  Northern  missionaries  into  the  South,  and  establish- 
ing their  churches  there,  was  purely  a  political  one  or  was  primarily 
selfish,  is  inferring  too  much.  Many  of  the  Church's  leaders  were  sin- 
cere and  unselfish,  though  perhaps  many  were  overzealous,  in  their 
feeling  that  their  Church  was  needed  in  the  South  to  perform  a  work, 
which  could  not  be  performed  by  the  Church  South  because  of  its  pov- 
erty and  disorganized  condition.-^  And  also  many  felt  that  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  was  needed  in  the  South  as  a  center  about  which 
loyal  people  might  congregate,  in  order  to  offset  the  reputed  disloyalty 
of  the  Methodist  Church  South.  Concerning,  however,  the  position  of 
the  Church  South  in  respect  to  loyalty  to  the  United  States  Government, 
at  the  close  of  the  war,  there  is  much  conflicting  opinion.  The  Church 
South  had  been  practically  a  unit  in  the  support  of  the  Confederacy, 
as  there  is  much  testimony  to  prove,  but  there  is  also  much  evidence 
that  at  the  close  of  the  war  the  Southern  Church  accepted  the  verdict 
and  were  sincere  in  their  attempt  to  become  once  more  loyal  supporters 
of  the  Government  at  Washington.  The  pastoral  address  of  the  Southern 
bishops,  issued  in  the  summer  of  1865,  advises  their  people  to  adjust 
themselves  "as  citizens  of  the  United  States  promptly,  cheerfully,  and  in 
good  faith,  to  all  your  duties  and  responsibilities,"  and  this  course  they 
feel  is  called  for  "both  by  a  sound  judgment  and.  an  enlightened  con- 
science."^'' Bishop  Paine  advises  the  Southern  Methodists  "to  resume 
in  good  faith  their  former  positions  as  law-abiding  and  useful  citizens," 
and  he  urged  the  ministers  "to  use  their  influence,  both  publicly  and 
privately,  for  the  promotion  of  peace  and  quietness  among  all  classes.""'^ 
Bishop  Pierce  likewise  advises  the  people  to  accept  "the  issues  of  the 
war  as  the  will  of  God,"  and  tells  them  not  to  leave  their  toyalty  in 
doubt  by  unmanly  repinings,  "or  by  refusing  the  terms  of  offered 
amnesty. "-*  Indeed  a  Southern  Methodist  paper  went  so  far  as  to  claim 
that  the  "Southern  Methodist  Church  today  is  more  thoroughly  loyal  to 
the  Government,  more  to  be  trusted,  than  the  Northern  Methodist 
Church.  *  *  *  Our  oaths  have  been  taken  in  good  faith  and  we 
intend  to  keep  them."^^  While  still  another  Southern  writer  asserts, 
"We  take  our  position  under  the  Government  to  promote  peace,"  and 
the  South  "may  rest  assured  that  Providence  has  restored  us  to  the 
Union,  and  the  Union  to  us,  for  purposes  and  ends  wise  and  beneficent, 
and  reaching  far  into  the  future."^" 

On  the  other  hand,  there  is  much  Northern  opinion  to  the  con- 
trary, and  there  was  a  very  strong  feeling  in  the  North  that  the  Southern 
Church  was  still  far  from  loyal.  And  it  is  not  at  all  strange  that  there 
should  have  been  such  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the  loyalty  of  the 
Southern  Church,  since  Generals  Grant  and  Schurz  disagreed  on  the 
same  general  question  in  regard  to  the  whole  South.     One  Northern 

2<  Reports  of  Com.  House  of  Rep.,  2  S.  42.  Cong.  Vol.  11,  p.  477. 

25  Christian  Adv.,  Februarv  22,  1866. 

2  6  Annual  Cyclo.,  1865,  p.  620. 

"  Methodist  Quarterly  Review,  January,  1866,  p.  125.  c   ■  -^    .  ^-u    c     i-v. 

28  Methodist  Quarterly  Review,  January,  1866,  p.  125,  from  an  article  on  "The  Spirit  of  the  Southern 
Methodist  Press." 

29  "The  Episcopal  Methodist"  (Richmond),  October  11,  1865. 
30 "The  Southern  Christian  Advocate,"  October  5, 1865. 


editor  says,  "The  loyalty  of  the  Southern  Methodist  Church  is  probably 
much  the  same  kind  and  degree  with  that  of  the  mass  of  'reconstructed 
rebels/  "^^  and  again  the  same  editor  suspects  that  "Much  of  the  loyalty 
of  the  South  (meaning  the  Southern  Church)  is  only  from  the  lips 
outward  and  that  only  where  Union  bayonets  compel  it."^^  Still  another 
writer  asserts  that  the  Southern  Methodists  "hate  the  Union  and  the 
North/'=^3  while  Dr.  J.  P.  Newman  felt  the  need  of  a  "loyal,  living" 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  "in  every  city  and  hamlet  of  the  South."^^ 

11. 

A  second  reason  which  called  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  into 
the  South  at  the  close  of  the  war,  was  the  great  mass  of  ignorant  and 
needy  freedmen.  The  Church  in  the  North  had  already  begun  work 
among  the  freedmen,  before  the  close  of  the  war,  and  missions  for  colored 
people  had  been  established  as  early  as  1862,^^  and  by  the  end  of  the  war, 
the  Church  was  giving  general  support  to  a  number  of  Freedmen's 
associations.^*^  During  the  years  1864  and  1865  the  Methodist  Church 
had  sent  out  several  missionaries  to  Negroes  in  the  South,  and  the  Mis- 
sionary Society  had  appropriated  a  considerable  sum  of  money  for  their 
support,  and  for  the  establishment  of  churches,  Sunday  schools  and  day 
schools.  The  Church  papers  and  the  various  conferences  had  urged  upon 
the  Government  the  necessity  of  establishing  a  Freedman's  Bureau,  and 
among  the  resolutions  passed  by  the  General  Conference  of  1864  was 
one  stating  "that  the  best  interests  of  the  freedmen,  and  of  the  country 
demand  legislation  that  shall  foster  and  protect  this  people,"  and  they 
urge  upon  Congress  to  'establish  a  bureau  of  freedmen's  affairs.^^  And 
after  the  organization  of  the  Freedmen's  Bureau  the  Methodist  Church 
became  a  staunch  defender  of  its  work,  and  a  number  of  Methodist  min- 
isters and  laymen  found  employment  in  it.  The  best  known  Methodist 
layman  engaged  in  the  work  of  the  bureau  was  General  Clinton  B.  Fisk, 
who  was  assistant  commissioner  for  Kentucky,  and  his  work  was  given 
extravagant  praise  in  the  Church  press. ^® 

When  the  war  was  over  the  Methodist  Church  greatly  increased 
their  work  among  the  freedmen,  and  by  1871  there  were  88,425  colored 
members  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  the  South,  and  a  num- 
ber of  schools  had  been  established  for  them,  in  various  sections.  In 
1866  the  Freedman's  Aid  Society  of  the  Methodist  E'piscopal  Church 
was  organized  in  Cincinnati,  by  a  convention  of  ministers  and  laymen, 
called  for  that  purpose,  and  in  1868  the  organization  was  given  official 
recognition  by  the  Church  and  has  remained  one  of  its  principal  benevo- 
lent organizations  ever  since. ^^ 


'1  Christian  Adv.  and  Journal,  January  25, 1866. 

3  2Ibid.,  Augusts,  1S65. 

3  3Ibid.,  Junes,  1865. 

3<  Ibid.,  May  25,  1865. 

'5  Christian  Advocate  and  Journal,  February  27,  1862. 

3«  Sweet,  pp.  171-172. 

"  General  Conference  Journal,  1864,  p.  130. 

'8  Western  Christian  Adv.,  October  18, 1865.  An  editorial  on  the  "Freedmen's  Bureau"  in  which 
General  Fisk  receives  high  praise. 

"  Report  of  the  Freedman's  Aid  Society,  1868,  pp.  .5-8.  The  first  ofTicers  of  the  new  society  were: 
President, Bishop  D.  W.  Clark:  vice  presidents,  Gen.  C.  B.  Fisk,  Hon.  Grant  Goodrich,  Rev.  J.  W.Wilev; 
corresponding  secretary.  Rev.  J.  M.  Walden;  field  secretary,  Rev.  R.  S.  Rust;  recording  secretary,  Rev. 
J.  M.  Reed;  treasurer,  Rev.  Adam  Poe. 


90 

The  Colored  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  at  Baton  Eouge,  which 
was  organized  in  the  spring  of  1864,  is  a  -typical  example  of  the  better 
class  of  colored  churches  of  this  period.  This  Church,  according  to  the 
report  of  the  Union  chaplain  at  that  post,  had  nearly  three  hundred 
members  in  1865,  and  was  in  a  flourishing  condition  generally.  The 
congregation  worshipped  in  the  basement  of  the  white  Methodist  Church, 
and  often  Union  chaplains  or  ministers  from  the  ranks  preached  for 
them.  The  colored  churches  were,  as  a  rule,  well  supplied  with  local 
preachers,  exhorters  and  class  leaders,  and  in  the  church  above  referred 
to  there  were  two  local  preachers,  six  exhorters  and  eight  class  leaders — ■ 
an  excellent  training  for  future  political  leaders  among  the  colored  race.""^ 

The  attitude  of  the  Southern  Church  toward  the  Negro  seemed 
most  commendable.  At  least  the  editors  of  their  Church  papers  pro- 
fessed a  humane  and  Christian  interest  in  them,  and  they  further 
profess  that  they  will  meet  in  the  spirit  of  Christ,  the  Northern  mis- 
sionary who  comes  among  them  to  do  good  and  they  also  state  that  they 
do  not  intend  to  be  outdone  in  deeds  of  kindness  towards  the  Negro 
race.  One  editor  says :  "As  the  father  would  tenderly  nurture  the  child, 
and  stimulate,  encourage  and  direct  his  labor  to  bring  it  to  the  pro- 
ductive point,  so  a  wise  political  economy  would  impel  Southern  people 
to  do  the  same  by  the  Negro."*^  Again  the  same  editor  says  some  months 
later,  "The  duty  is  no  less  ours  (to  bring  the  gospel  to  the  Negro)  now 
than  it  was  before  the  slaves  were  emancipated.  It  is  as  much  our  duty 
to  look  after  their  spiritual  interests  as  it  is  to  send  missionaries  to  the 
Indians  or  to  China."*^  Still  another  Southern  editor  says  they  will 
rejoice  if  the  "Northern  Christians"  do  half  as  much  as  they  declare 
they  intend  to  do,  and  as  to  their  own  work  he  says,  "While  we  boast 
of  no  great  wealth,  and  a  very  humble  share  of  piety  is  all  we  claim,  yet, 
when  the  genuineness  of  our  regard  for  the  colored  race  is  brought  fairly 
to  the  test  the  logic  of  facts  will  vindicate  us."*^  The  Southern  minis- 
ters as  well  as  the  editors  were  also  kindly  disposed  to  the  Negro,  though 
in  many  instances  they  advised  them  to  leave  the  Methodist  Church 
South,  and  enter  the  Negro  churches,  such  as  Zion's  Methodist  Church 
or  the  African  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.  One  minister  states  that 
he  told  the  colored  members  of  his  church  about  Zion's  Methodist 
Church,  and  "We  got  the  colored  people  together  and  after  a  little  talk 
they  agreed  to  go  in  a  body  to  that  Church,  so  I  took  the  church  register 
and  transferred  them."** 

The  attitude  of  the  Methodist  leaders  in  the  North  toward  the 
Negro  was,  as  we  now  look  at  it,  foolishly  sentimental.  They  advo- 
cated, from  the  beginning  of  the  war,  not  only  emancipation,  but  the 
enfranchisement  of  the  Negi'o  as  well.  They  exalted  and  exaggerated 
his  virtues,  and  were  more  or  less  blind  to  his  ignorance  and  glaring 
weaknesses  and  faults.  Eesolutions  were  passed  by  the  conferences  recog- 
nizing the  freedmen  as  "native  born  citizens  entitled  to  all  the  privileges, 
immunities  and  responsibilities  of  citizenship,  including  *  *  *  the 
protection  of  law  and  the  right  of  suffrage,"  and  they  further  declared 
that  they  would  not  slacken  their  efforts  until  these  rights  are  obtained 

<»  Western,  April  2G,  1865. 

<'  Southern  Christian  Adv.,  September  21,  1865. 

< 2  Ibid.,  September  21, 1865. 

*'  Richmond  Christian  Adv.,  October  26, 1865. 

**  Recollections  of  an  Old  Man.    D.  SuUens,  p.  327. 


91 

for  the  Negro.^^  Editors  wrote  stirring  editorials  on  the  subject  of 
Negro  enfranchisement,  and  glowing  reports  from  the  missionaries  in 
the  South  were  printed  from  time  to  time,  telling  of  the  great  progress 
of  the  Negro,  and  of  his  fitness  for  citizenship. 

Nothing,  perhaps,  could  have  been  better  fitted  for  the  organization 
of  the  Negroes  into  groups  for  the  purpose  of  their  political  control  by 
white  leaders  than  their  organization  into  congregations  under  the  guid- 
ance of  a  white  missionary.  But  just  how  much  of  a  political  role  such 
congregations  played  during  the  period  of  Negro  rule,  I  am  not  pre- 
pared, because  of  the  lack  of  evidence,  to  state,  but  that  they  did  play 
a  considerable  political  role,  I  think  may  be  maintained  without  doubt. 
As  I  have  already  suggested,  the  Methodist  Church  particularly,  is  a 
good  school  for  the  training  of  speakers,  for  it  gives  the  layman,  as  well 
as  the  minister,  plenty  of  opportunity  in  that  direction  and  statistics 
show  that  the  Negro  churches  were  well  supplied  with  local  preachers, 
exhorters  and  class  leaders.  We  also  know  that  a  number  of  Negro 
preachers  became  prominent  and  occupied  important  political  positions 
during  the  years  of  Negro  supremacy.  For  instance,  in  the  constitu- 
tional convention  of  South  Carolina,  at  the  beginning  of  carpet-bag 
rule,  there  were  seven  colored  preachers  out  of  fifty-seven  colored  dele- 
gates,*® and  a  colored  preacher  by  the  name  of  Cain  was  one  of  South 
Carolina's  congressmen  at  this  time.*^  And  also  one  of  the  only  two 
colored  men  who  ever  became  members  of  the  United  States  Senate  was 
a  colored  preacher,  one  Eev.  Hiram  E.  Kevels,  from  Mississippi.*^  The 
other  colored  United  States  Senator  was  Blanche  K.  Bruce,  also  of 
Mississippi. 

III. 

There  remains  yet  for  us  to  discuss  the  position  of  the  Church  on 
the  question  of  political  reconstruction. 

It  would  be  natural  to  expect  that  the  Methodist  Church,  haviuo^ 
been  an  extremely  loyal  church  during  the  war,  should  at  the  close  of 
the  war  take  an  extremely  radical  position  on  the  question  of  reconstruc- 
tion. And  this  is  exactly  what  happened.  In  fact,  nowhere  have  I 
found  a  more  bitter  denunciation  of  the  South,  or  a  more  extreme 
yindictiveness  toward  those  lately  in  rebellion  than  that  expressed  by 
the  leaders  in  the  Church  and  by  the  Church  press.  Especially  was  this 
spirit  manifest  after  the  assassination  of  Mr.  Lincoln.  Even  Bishop 
Simpson,  in  his  funeral  oration*''  over  the  body  of  the  martyred  presi- 
dent, delivered  here  in  Springfield,  is  not  entirely  free  from  this  spirit 
and  says,  toward  its  close,  "Let  every  man  who  was  a  senator  or  repre- 
sentative in  Congress  and  who  aided  in  beginning  this  rebellion  and 
thus  led  to  the  slaughter  of  our  sons  and  daughters,  be  brought  to 
speedy  and  certain  punishment.  Let  every  officer,  educated  at  public 
expense,  who  having  been  advanced  to  position,  has  perjured  himself  and 
turned  his  sword  against  the  vitals  of  his  country  be  doomed  to  this. 
*     *     *     Men  may  attempt  to  compromise  and  to  restore  these  traitors 

<5  New  York  East  Conference  Minutes,  1865,  pp.' 41-42. 
<«  "Voice  from  South  Carolina."    Leland. 

<'  Proceedings  of  South  Carolina  Constitutional  Convention,  pp.  522-52.5. 
<8Schouler,Vol.  VII,  p.  170  (foot-note).  „.        .,      ,  ,        ^,        ,t>- ,.      o- 

<9  Christian  Advocate  (New  York),  May  11,  1865.    Gives  the  funeral  oration  of  Bishop  Simpson 
in  full. 


92 

and  murderers  in  society  again,  but  the  American  people  will  arise  in 
their  majesty  and  sweep  all  such  compromises  and  compromisers  away, 
and  will  declare  that  there  shall  be  no  peace  to  rebels.''  The  resolutions 
passed  by  the  Boston  Methodist  preachers'  meeting,  at  their  first  meeting 
following  the  death  of  Lincoln,  are  equally  vindictive.  "Never,"  they 
declare,  "will  the  nation  feel  its  sense  of  honor  and  justice  vindicated 
until  the  leaders  of  this  unprovoked  and  wicked  rebellion  shall  have 
suffered  condign  punishment,  the  penalty  of  death."  And  they  further 
resolve  that  "we  hold  the  national  authority  bound  by  the  most  solemn 
obligation  to  God  and  to  man,  to  bring  all  the  civil  and  military  leaders 
of  the  rebellion  to  trial  by  due  course  of  law,  and  when  they  are  clearly 
convicted,  to  execute  them."^° 

The  Methodist  press  generally  supported  the  early  acts  of  President 
Johnson's  administration,^^  but  no  journals  were  quicker  to  question  his 
later  acts  and  motives  than  the  Church  papers,  and  Congressional  recon- 
struction found  no  more  loyal  supporters  than  the  Methodist  editors, 
and  other  Church  leaders.  The  editor  of  the  Western  Christian  Advo- 
cate of  Cincinnati  has  this  to  say  of  President  Johnson's  reconstruction 
policy  in  an  editorial  at  the  time  of  the  convening  of  Congress  in 
December,  1865 :  "The  experience  of  the  President  in  the  exercise  of  a 
broad  and  even  excessive  magnanimity,  seems  not  to  have  been  .more 
satisfactory  to  him  in  the  end,  than  it  was  to  many  of  us  in  the  begin- 
ning."^- And  the  editor  of  the  New  York  Advocate,  at  the  time  of  the 
New  Orleans  riot,  begins  a  long  editorial  with,  "Among  the  severest 
chastisements  that  Divine  Providence  inflicts  upon  sinning  nations,  is 
giving  them  incompetent,  obstinate  and  violent  rulers."^^  And  then  the 
editorial  proceeds  to  lay  the  blame  for  the  riot  and  the  bloodshed  at 
the  President's  door.  In  the  next  issue  of  this  same  journal,  the  Presi- 
dent again  comes  in  for  a  scathing  rebuke,  in  an  editorial  entitled,  "The 
Nation's  Peril."^* 

As  the  contest  between  the  President  and  Congress  became  more 
and  more  bitter,  the  Methodist  papers  became  more  and  more  open  in 
their  hostility  to  President  Johnson.  Commenting,  in  January,  1868, 
on  the  removal  of  two  Union  generals  from  commands  in  the  South,  one 
Methodist  editor  remarks :  "Unless  reasons  more  plausible  than  any 
that  have  hitherto  been  adduced,  shall  be  furnished  for  this  act,  it  will 
add  a  still  darker  hue  to  the  reputation  of  the  chief  magistrate  of  this 
nation."^^  And  when  the  news  came  that  President  Johnson  was  im- 
peached, this  editor  exultingly  announces  at  the  beginning  of  an  editorial 
entitled,  "Impeachment" :  "Andrew  Johnson  is  impeached  before  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States  for  high  crimes  and  misdemeanors.  *  *  * 
He  has  at  last  *  *  *  boldly  set  at  defiance  the  laws  of  the  land. 
*  *  *  Our  readers  will  remember  how  the  beastly  drunkenness  of 
Mr,  Johnson,  three  years  ago  at  Louisville  and  Cincinnati  and  Washing- 
ton on  the  day  of  inauguration,  was  denounced  in  our  columns,  and  how 
we  begged  the  people  forthwith  to  demand  his  resignation.     His  moral 

5"  Minutes  of  the  Boston  Methodist  Preachers'  Meeting  (Mss.),  April  24,  186.5. 
"  Western  Christian  Adv.,  June  14,  1865. 
52  Western  Christian  Advocate,  December  6, 1865. 
5  3  Christian  Adv.  (New  York),  Aueust  30, 1866. 

5<  Ibid.,  September6, 1866.    See  still  another  editorial  in  the  issue  of  October  4,  1866,  on  "The 
Before  the  Country." 

65  Western  Christian  Adv.,  January  8, 1865. 


93 

corruptiou  has  ever  made  him  a  disgrace  to  the  nation.'"^"  How  much 
of  this  righteous  indignation  is  due  to  Mr.  Johnson's  supposed  hahits,  or 
to  disgust  at  his  reconstruction  policy,  would  be  hard  to  determine. 

On  one  occasion,  when  Bishop  Ames  was  presiding  at  tlie  Indiana 
conference  in  the  fall  of  1867,  in  Indianapolis,  a  retired  Methodist 
preacher  was  making  a  fervent  speech,  bearing  upon  his  long  experi- 
ence in  the  ministry,  and  in  the  course  of  his  remarks  said,  "I  would 
rather  be  a  Methodist  preacher  than  to  be  President  of  the  United 
States."  Just  at  that  juncture  Bishop  Ames,  who  had  been  a  strenuous 
supporter  of  the  Union  during  the  war,  said  in  his  piping  voice,  "Most 
anybody  else  would,  than  the  kind  of  president  we've  got  now."  This 
remark  brought  out  the  most  boisterous  laughter,  and  so  long  did  it 
continue  that  the  old  brother  could  not  finish  his  speech.^" 

Such  bold  statements  of  political  opinion,  as  we  have  noticed,  both 
in  the  Methodist  press  and  on  the  platform,  is  evidence  in  itself,  that 
the  Methodist  Church  in  the  North  was  practically  a  unit  on  the  ques- 
tion of  political  reconstruction,  and  in  their  opposition  to  President 
Johnson.  If  there  had  been  a  divided  opinion  in  the  Church  on  this 
issue,  such  bold  statements  as  I  have  given,  would  not  have  been  reiter- 
ated again  and  again,  and  there  would  have  appeared  some  protest.  But 
nowhere  have  I  been  able  to  find  even  a  breath  of  protest. 

IV. 

In  conclusion  I  wish  first  of  all  to  draw  some  rather  general  con- 
clusions in  regard  to  the  influence  of  the  Church  on  the  politics  of  the 
period,  and  then  to  observe  in  a  couple  of  instances  the  influences  of  the 
Church  over  important  individuals  during  the  reconstruction  period. 

After  the  evidence  which  we  have  just  read,  I  think  I  am  safe  in 
observing  that  at  the  close  of  the  war  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
was  practically  a  unit  in  favor  of  the  radical  or  Congressional  reconstruc- 
tion policies.  They  favored  such  policies  because  they  had  felt  strongly 
on  the  question  of  slavery  and  the  war,  and  a  feeling  of  vindictiveness 
toward  the  South  was  the  natural  result.  Second,  the  Methodist  Church 
exerted  political  influence  of  no  small  power  in  the  South,  as  we  have 
already  pointed  out,  through  its  missionary  operations  among  the  Xegroes 
especially,  and  thirdly,  the  political  influence  of  the  Methodist  Church 
in  the  Xorth  was  perhaps  stronger  at  this  period  than  it  had  ever  been 
before  or  since,  and  it  is  a  rather  significant  fact  that  both  General 
Grant  and  President  Hayes  were  Methodists. 

And  now  in  closing  I  wish  to  call  brief  attention  to  some  interesting 
personal  relations  which  seem  to  me  significant.  One  of  the  most  inter- 
esting of  such  relationships  was  that  existing  between  President  Grant 
and  Eev.  Dr.  J.  P.  Newman.  As  already  noted,  Dr.  Newman  was  the 
most  influential  man  sent  into  the  South  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  at  the  close  of  the  war,  and  his  positions  on  Southern  questions 
were  as  might  be  expected,  extremely  radical,  and  he  was  not  at  all 
reluctant  in  letting  his  opinions  be  known.  During  President  Grant's 
administrations,  Dr.  Newman  became  pastor  of  the  church  in  Washing- 
ton attended  by  the  Grant  family,  and  with  tliem  and  especially  with 

*•  Western  Christian  Adv.,  March  4, 1S68. 

»'  This  incident  occurred  September  14, 1867.    Recollections  of  Dr.  II.  A.  Gobin. 


94 

the  President,  he  became  very  intimate.  Dr.  George  F.  Shrady,  who  was 
one  of  the  consulting  surgeons  during  the  last  illness  of  Grant,  and  who 
had  opportunity  of  seeing  these  two  men  often  together,  observes  that 
"There  could  be  no  doubt  of  a  great  bond  of  sympathy  between  these  two 
men,  who  from  long  association,  understood  each  other  perfectly ,"^^  and 
while  General  Grant  was  at  Mt.  McGregor,  Dr.  Newman  was  in  more  or 
less  constant  attendance,  and  it  was  there  that  he  on  one  occasion,  when, 
they  thought  the  General  was  dying,  administered  to  him  the  sacrament 
of  baptisni^^  and  received  him  into  membership  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church. 

Knowing  the  susceptibility  of  General  Grant  to  be  influenced  by 
men  for  whom  he  had  a  personal  liking,  and  knowing  Dr.  Newman's 
position  and  strong  feeling  on  the  question  of  Southern  reconstruction, 
and  knowing  that  the  success  of  his  Church  in  the  South  depended  more 
or  less  upon  the  triumph  of  radical  reconstruction,  I  can  hardly  escape 
the  conclusion,  that  Dr.  Newman  had  something  to  do  with  determining 
General  Grant's  personal  attitude. 

Another  interesting  personal  relationship  was  that  between  Dr. 
Newman  and  the  Logans.  Mrs.  Logan  especially  was  a  staunch  Metho- 
dist and  was  a  great  admirer  of  Dr.  Newman.  Speaking  of  him  in  her 
Eeminiscences,  recently  published,  she  says :  "His  sermons  were,  without 
exception,  full  of  inspired  language.  *  *  *  He  was  a  large  man  with 
a  big  head  full  of  brains.  *  *  *  He  was  intensely  patriotic  and 
courageous,  and  there  was  never  any  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  his 
utterances.  He  was  devoted  to  General  Grant,  and  losing  all  patience 
with  General  Grant's  detractors,  he  was  ever  ready  to  defend  him 
valiantly."  Mrs.  Logan  says  that  when  President  Hayes,  himself  a 
Methodist,  became  President,  he  refused  to  attend  the  Metropolitan 
Church,  where  Dr.  Newman  was  the  pastor,  because  General  Grant 
attended  that  church,  and  Dr.  Newman  was  always  defending  Grant  and 
all  the  "skulduggery"  of  his  administration.®"  It  was  Dr.  Newman,  also, 
who  was  at  the  deathbed  of  General  Logan,''^  as  he  had  been  in  constant 
attendance  at  the  deathbed  of  his  chief.  General  Grant. 

It  is  very  interesting,  if  not  significant,  that  this  minister.  Dr. 
Newman,  afterwards  Bishop  Newman,  should  have  had  such  close  per- 
sonal relationships  with  these  two  public  men,  both  of  whom  played 
such  an  important  role  in  the  reconstruction  of  the  Southern  States. 

As  suggested  at  the  outstart,  this  paper  is  simply  meant  to  be 
suggestive,  rather  than  conclusive,  though  I  am  convinced  that  the 
lines  of  investigation  here  indicated  so  imperfectly,  would  yield,  if 
followed,  direct  clarification  to  the  period  under  consideration,  as  well 
as  illuminating  and  interesting  sidelights. 

68  "General  Grant's  Last  Days,"  by  Geo.  F.  Shrady,  M.D.,  Century,  June,  1908,  p.  276. 

"t  Ibid. 

'»  "Reminiscences  of  a  Soldier's  Wife."    By  Mrs.  John  A.  Logan,  pp.  369-370. 

«» Ibid.,  p.  430. 


—n 5^ 

/I 

1^ 

•     ^teiri^-r.'' ■■  ■ 

:f  ^f.^.: 

ii 

^^y 

^ 

'     WW 

f 

r  4 

\ 

f/M^P 

Ui^f^B   ■ 

a/  '■  :  -jS^^^^,   ' 

'^Im 

J  \  /w   1 

ll'.a    ^^^R^:- 

I,- 

* 

^HHw 

■\ 

4 
1 

95 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KASKASKIA  BY  THE  MISSISSIPPI  RIVER. 


(By  J.  H.  BuRNHAM,  Bloomington.) 

Historical  societies  generally  confine  their  efforts  to  the  preservation 
of  the  records  of  community  development,  but  in  some  rare  instances 
Mother  Nature  has  violently  taken  it  upon  herself  to  ruin  her  own 
handiwork,  such  as  happened  when  the  mighty  Mississippi  Eiver  moved 
its  bed  from  its  old-time  course  and  in  spite  of  engineering  obstructions, 
wandered  away  in  a  far  different  direction,  causing  the  destruction  of 
hundreds  of  acres  of  valuable  lands,  together  with  the  well  known  and 
important  historical  town  of  Kaskaskia.  Other  rivers  have  been  known 
to  wander  away  from  their  ancient  courses.  Chinese  records  tell  us  that 
the  Yellow  Eiver  changed  its  course  nine  times  in  twenty-five  centuries, 
and  that  in  1851  to  1853,  it  went  hundreds  of  miles  across  the  country, 
abandoning  the  old  channel  and  making  a  new  mouth  to  the  sea,  five 
hundred  miles  distant  from  its  former  outlet.  We  have  nothing  on  our 
continent  to  compare  with  this  tremendous  change  of  water  courses,^  but 
the  events  to  be  described  well  deserve  to  be  pictured  and  recorded  in 
the  annals  of  Illinois,  not  only  for  the  benefit  of  its  own  inhabitants  but 
for  the  instruction  of  the  entire  northwest.  Comparatively  few  people 
anywhere  in  the  world  have  as  yet  been  accurately  informed  concerning 
this  remarkable  catastrophe. 

The  waters  of  the  great  Missouri  Eiver  unite  with  the  mighty  Missis- 
sippi a  few  miles  above  St.  Louis,  and  this  magnificent  river  begins  at 
once  to  acquire  the  peculiar  characteristics  of  the  Missouri,  in  that  it 
then  flows  for  the  most  of  its  course  through  an  alluvial  valley,  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Missouri  Eiver  to  the  ledges  of  rqck  above  Thebes,  which 
valley  is  known  as  the  American  Bottom.  The  geological  characteristics 
of  the  American  Bottom  can  be  tolerably  well  imagined  by  careful 
geologists,  but  their  imaginations  do  not  fully  satisfy  present  day 
students  as  to  its  actual  origin. 

We  are  told  that  in  the  distant  past,  enormous  bodies  of  water 
flowed  from  north  to  south  through  this  ancient  valley,  which  was 
formerly  an  immense  bed  of  solid  stone.  Age^s  of  washing  and  cutting 
through  this  rock,  hollowed  out  the  tremendous  channel  through  which 
the  current  poured  for  unknown  centuries.  The  evidences  of  such  action 
appear  to  be  plainly  visible  in  the  almost  perpendicular  stone  walls  of 
these  two  lines  of  beautiful  bluffs,  the  front  faces  of  which  are  from  one 


'  Changes  of  the  courses  of  rivers  have  occasionally  happened  in  America.  In  1904  the  Colorado 
River  largely  left  its  channel  near  the  line  between  Mexico  and  Arizona,  mainly  owing  to  a  diversion  of 
its  water  to  irrigation  purposes.  During  the  years  190-1,  190.'')  and  1906  these  waters  poured  into  th» 
remarkable  basin  known  as  the  Salton  Sea,  which  was  two  hundred  seventy-three  feet  below  the  level  of 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  cutting  wide  and  deep  channels  through  the  silt  and  soft  soil,  increasing  the  ar»a  of 
the  lake  by  over  one  thousand  square  miles,  and  raising  the  level  of  this  large  body  over  ninety  feet. 
The  Southern  Pacific  Railroad  Company  expended  large  sums  of  money  in  the  remarkably  dlfTicult 
operation  of  closing  the  channel  of  the  runaway  river,  to  the  amount  of  over  one  million  dollars.  Smith- 
sonian Report  for  1907,  331  to  3Ao. 


96 

hundred  to  two  hundred  feet  in  height.  There  are  no  present  day 
evidences  of  the  sources  of  such  tremendous  currents  as  must  have  flowed 
through  this  valley,  except  the  fact  that  no  other  known  power  could 
possibly  have  eroded  a  channel  of  such  great  proportions  as  now  exists 
between  these  tremendous  cliffs  of  lime  stone,  which  are  on  an  average 
about  four  miles  apart.  The  sources  of  this  immense  current  must  have 
proceeded  from  enormous  floods  of  water  which  nature  somehow  fur- 
nished in  her  own  way. 

An  alluvial  deposit  with  a  marvelously  fertile  surface,  partly  prairie 
and  partly  timber,  now  lies  in  this  valley,  overlying  a  rock  floor  varying 
in  depth  in  its  upper  portion  from  eighty  to  ninety  feet  on  the  west 
side,  to  considerably  over  one  hundred  feet  on  the  east  side,  as  has  been 
demonstrated  by  the  construction  of  bridge  piers  at  St.  Louis  and  by 
different  borings.  Thru  this  soft  alluvial  soil  the  mighty  river  of  the 
past  has,  for  an  unknown  period,  taken  its  course,  sometimes  bathing 
the  eastern  shores  and  at  others  reaching  the  foot  of  the  bluffs  at  the 
western  side.  At  present  it  is  washing  the  rocky  east  bluffs  of  the  State 
of  Missouri  nearly  all  of  the  way  from  St.  Louis  to  St.  Genevieve.  There 
are  several  lakes  and  lake  beds  in  this  alluvial  valley,  showing  that  at 
some  time  in  the  past  the  river  probably  meandered  and  wandered  wildly. 
One  of  these  lakes  a  few  miles  northwest  of  Prairie  DuEocher  is  called 
Conner  Lake,  and  it  is  said  by  tradition  that  some  of  the  stone  used  in 
the  walls  of  ancient  Fort  Chartres  were  boated  across  from  rock  quarries 
at  the  bluffs.  This  lake  has  been  drained  into  the  Mississippi  Eiver,  and 
several  other  lakes  now  have  artificial  outlets. 

The  St.  Louis  &  Iron  Mountain  Eailroad  carries  the  traveler  from 
East  St.  Louis  to  Chester,  in  places,  thru  almost  the  very  center  of  this 
magnificently  fertile  valley,  in  other  parts,  within  a  short  distance  from 
the  eastern  line  of  bluffs.  A  ride  over  this  line  in  the  latter  part  of 
October  is  full  of  exciting  enjoyment.  Apart  from  the  historic  associa- 
tions of  almost  every  mile  of  the  road,  crowding  on  the  mind  in  a  never 
ending  succession,  the  eye  is  charmed  by  the  changing  scenery  on  every 
hand.  Many  of  the  bluffs  are  partially  evergreen,  as  beautiful  cedars 
grow  on  some  of  the  most  picturesque  positions,  while  white  or  cream 
colored  perpendicular  bluffs  are  mingled  with  weather-stained  ledges  of 
varying  brightness  of  color. 

Openings  in  the  walls  prove  that  rain  or  spring  water  and  creeks 
come  down  occasionally  from  the  higher  lands  back  from  the  line  of 
bluffs.  The  autumn  colors  of  maple,  oak  and  other  foliages  mingled  with 
the  dark  evergreens,  furnish  a  panorama  of  ever  changing  beauty.  The 
charm  of  the  ride  is  enhanced  by  the  occasional  glimpse  of  an  ancient 
Indian  mound.  Some  of  the  highest  bluffs,  which  are  nicely  tapered 
off,  as  if  carved  by  human  hands  to  the  very  tops,  are  holding  an  unknown 
number  of  nearly  square  shaped,  ancient,  stone  burial  crypts^,  which  are 
scattered   among   the    venerable   mounds.     Let   us   hope   that   here,    at 

2  These  burial  places  consist  generally  of  pits  about  three  and  one-half  feet  square  lined  at  the  sides 
by  thin  slabs  of  stone.  The  bodies  were  buried,  not  deeply,  in  bent  or  sitting;  position.  This  method 
of  burial  is  not  common  in  this  State,  but  it  was  practiced  quite  generally  in  regions  southwest  of  Illinois. 
On  very  many  of  the  tapering  hill  tops  of  these  bluffs  may  be  found  these  peculiar  graves. 


Map   of   the   Country  of   the   Illinois,   date,    I'i 


from    Collot's    voyage. 


97 

least,  a  few  of  these  remarkable  monuments^  of  a  vanished  race  may  be 
permanently  preserved  in  this  beautiful  valley  of  historic  memories. 

At  the  northern  end  of  the  valley,  near  the  present  railroad  station 
DuPont  (now  printed  Dupo  in  the  railroad  tables),  are  several  very  fine 
mounds  plainly  visible  from  the  railroad.  On  Collot's  1796  map  of  this 
region,  the  lower  part  of  which  is  republished  in  this  paper,  these  mounds 
are  called  "Ancient  Indian  Tombs,"  and  the  locality  is  pro})erly  printed 
"Prairie  DuPont." 

At  one  place  a  few  miles  from  Prairie  DuKocher,  on  the  way  to 
St.  Genevieve,  in  1879,  I  saw.  three  very  large  and  very  remarkable 
mounds.  Upon  one  stands  a  farmhouse  apparently  above  the  highest 
floods.  A  cattle  yard  occupies  a  second  in  close  proximity,  while  the 
third  is  near  enough  to  become  a  valuable  refuge  in  case  of  high  water. 

A  feeling  of  awe  steals  over  the  mind  as  one  reflects  that  in  early 
ages  this  valley  and  the  adjacent  hills  must  have  been  the  homes  of  these 
pre-historic  tribes  or  nations,  whose  records  are  utterly  lost,  except  such 
as  are  imperfectly  chronicled  by  our  industrious  archaeological  friends, 
whose  studies  in  and  around  this  valley  on  both  sides  of  the  river  are 
among  the  most  instructive  in  the  whole  United  States. 

Cahokia,  Prairie  DuPont,  Prairie  DuEocher  and  other  historical 
places  are  passed  in  rapid  succession;  and  crossing  the  Okaw  River  about 
three  or  four  miles  above  the  point  where  the  Mississippi  Eiver  now 
meets  it,  we  begin  to  reach  the  region  where  we  wish  to  investigate  the 
causes  of  the  destruction  of  the  town  of  Kaskaskia.  At  least  three  sudden 
changes  in  the  course  of  the  Mississippi  Eiver  have  occurred  since  the 
American  Bottom  began  to  be  the  home  of  the  first  French  settlers.  The 
first  one  took  place  at  Cahokia,  which  town  was  started  on  fairly  high 
ground  at  its  present  location,  about  the  year  1700*,  but  which  was 
seriously  threatened  with  destruction  in  the  year  1704,  at  which  time  the 
river  altered  its  course  over  a  mile  and  came  near  forcing  the  inhabitants 
to  move;  but  the  fickle  stream  changed  its  mind  and  ever  since  has 
behaved  itself  at  that  point  remarkably  well. 

Fort  Chartres^  was  constructed  in  1753  and  was  the  means  of  the 
upbuilding  of  the  village  of  St.  Anne,  outside  of  its  walls.  It  was  so 
seriously  threatened  in  1772  by  the  encroachment  of  the  river  which 
ruined  its  southwest  wall  that  all  of  its  cannon  and  military  stores  were 
removed  to  Fort  Gage.  The  treacherous  river  soon  retreated  to  its  old 
bed,  but  the  fort  was  never  reoccupied  and  the  village  of  St.  Anne  lived 
but  a  short  time  longer. 


'  Very  few  or  none  of  the  remarkable  archaeological  monuments  and  remains  of  this  valley  have 
been  mapped  and  described  by  the  Illinois  Historical  Society,  while  the  Missouri  Historical  Society 
has  been  careful  to  investigate  these  matters  quite  thoroly  on  the  Missouri  side  of  the  river,  and  the  same 
society  has  also  done  very  important  work  of  this  description  on  the  Illinois  side  of  the  Mississippi  River. 
The  cataloged  remains  which  the  society  found  in  the  famous  Montezuma  Mound  near  the  bank  of  the 
Illinois  River  in  Pike  County,  are  among  the  most  remarkable  in  the  United  States. 

*  Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder  says  in  a  private  letter,  "I  wish  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Societv  would  in- 
stitute a  commission  to  thoroly  investigate  the  dates  of  the  founding  of  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia,  and 
definitely  settle  the  matter,  so  as  to  leave  no  room  for  further  controversy  on  that  point.  I  have  devoted 
much  research  to  that  question  and  my  conclusion  is  that  the  definite  settlement  of  Cahokia  by  Indians 
and  Canadian  French  was  in  169S,  and  that  Kaskaskia's  origin  was  in  1700." 

'  It  appears  the  river  early  began  to  change  its  channel  towards  the  fort  because  we  are  told  by 
Wallace  (Illinois  and  Lousiana.  p.  316)  that  as  early  as  1758  the  river  was  but  eighty  paces  away;  but 
the  capricious  stream  afterwards  commenced  filling  its  new  channel  and  the  fort  was  "occupied  until  the 
great  overflow  of  1772,  at  which  time  its  cannon,  military  stores  and  soldiers  were  removed  to  Fort  Oage 
at  Kaskaskia,  which  was  not  on  top  of  the  blufls  opposite,  as  many  have  believed,  but  was  at  the  village 
of  Kaskaskia. 

— 7  H  S 


98 

The  zig-zag  course  of  the  lower  Mississippi  below  Cairo  and  else- 
where, should  have  been  sufficient  warning  to  the  early  settlers  of  Kas- 
kaskia ;  and  with  the  well  known  records  of  its  great  floods  of  1726,  1785, 
1844  and  others,  we  are  left  to  wonder  why  the  town  site  was  continued 
at  that  particular  location.  Perhaps  the  fact,  that  boats  of  that  day 
could  come  up  to  Kaskaskia  at  any  stage  of  the  river,  and  that  river 
craft  could  remain  in  comparative  safety  there  during  the  icy  winter 
months,  may  have  been  what  decided  the  Kaskaskians  to  remain  until 
the  soil  of  their  town  site  was  ready  to  be  dissolved  and  to  leave  their 
streets  and  alleys  where,  since  the  great-  catastrophe,  they  are  charted, 
in  the  bottom  of  the  Mississippi  Eiver. 

Through  the  cordial  assistance  of  Judge  Walter  B.  Douglas,  of  the 
Missouri  Historical  Society,  I  obtained  the  hearty  and  enthusiastic 
cooperation  of  the  officials  in  charge  of  the  United  States  Mississippi 
River  Commission  at  St.  Louis,  who  placed  all  of  the  maps  and  plats  of 
the  commission  at  my  service.  These  were  examined  and  inspected  as  far 
back  as  the  year  previous  to  1881,  when  the  union  of  the  two  rivers  took 
place. 

Under  the  advice  and  assistance  of  these  officials  in  the  office  of 
the  commission,  I  decided  to  have  two  new  plats  constructed  from  their 
official  documents;  the  first  of  which  exhibits  the  river's  condition  in 
1880,  while  the  second  shows  the  later  channel  as  it  existed  in  1913.  It 
appeared  best  to  connect  as  far  as  possible,  without  too  much  labor,  the 
territory  on  both  sides  of  the  Mississippi  between  the  present  town  of 
St.  Genevieve  and  the  old  mouth  of  the  Kaskaskia  near  Chester.  The 
line  of  bluffs  on  each  side  of  the  American  Bottom  is  thus  plainly  indi- 
cated. Places  on  the  Missouri  side  are  also  marked,  adding  greatly  to 
the  value  of  these  maps.  The  true  latitude  and  longitude  of  the  area 
included  is  given  and  the  maps  are  constructed  with  geographical 
accuracy ;  and  at  the  same  time  they  furnish  us  with  very  much  historical 
information,  and  they  are  most  admirably  executed. 

The  area,  formerly  known  as  the  Kaskaskia  Commons,  and  Kas- 
kaskia Island,  a  very  large  and  immensely  fertile  district,  is  to  be  largely 
embraced  within  a  large  drainage  and  levee  district,  and  within  a  few 
years  will  become  one  of  the  most  desirable"  agricultural  regions  in  the 
west.  The  contrast  between  the  past  history  of  this  region  and  its  prob- 
able future  history  will  be  almost  as  striking  as  the  difference  between 
our  early  Indian  corn  patches  and  our  most  highly  improved  agricultural 
districts.     The  1913  map  will  give  a  toleral)ly  correct  idea  of  this  future 

s  At  the  time  of  our  societ3'-'s  annual  meeting  in  May,  1914,  a  paper  was  read,  erroneously  entitled 
on  the  program,  "Old  and  New  Kaskaskia".  This  paper  was  written  by  Harry  W.  Roberts  of  Chester, 
a  member  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  and  the  correct  title  of  the  same  is  "The  Commons  of 
Kaskaskia".  Mr.  Roberts  has  long  been  engaged  in  the  business  of  abstracter  of  land  titles  in  Randolph 
County,  and  his  experience  with  the  ancient  records  and  exceptionally  complicated  descriptions  of  the 
old  French  claims  and  surveys  in  this,  the  earliest  settled  region  of  Illinois,  enables  him  to  furnish  the 
society  with  accurate  information  concerning  this  subject.  He  has  made  a  thoro  and  exhaustive 
investigation  of  these  lands  for  the  Kaskaskia  Island  Drainage  and  Levee  District ,  now  being  inaugurated, 
which  qualifies  him  to  speak  with  authority.  This  district  will  contain  over  11,000  acres,  and  is  being 
organized  under  the  provisions  of  an  Act  of  the  Legislature  passed  in  1909.  Mr.  Roberts  has  had  a  care- 
ful re-survey  made  by  the  County  Surveyor  of  Randolph  County  of  what  remains  of  the  original  town 
site  of  Old  Kaskaskia,  and  an  accurate  plat  will  be  drawn  covering  the  results  of  this  survey  for  the  use 
of  the  society.  This  plat  will  include  the  entire  site  within  the  boundaries  as  determined  by  the  United 
States  Government  surveyors  about  1812,  and  will  be  based  on  the  County  Surveyor's  plat  made  in  1873, 
showing  all  lots,  blocks  arid  streets  and  historic  localities,  and  the  present  course  of  the  Mississippi  River 
thru  the  corporation.  The  remnant  of  old  Kaskaskia  is  also  marked  on  our  newly  published  plat 
of  the  river  in  1913.  Unfortunately  the  pressure  of  other  duties  has  prevented  Mr.  Roberts  from  com- 
pleting his  monograph  relating. to  the  Kaskaskia  Commons  and  therefore  this  important  paper  must  be 
deferred  for  the  society's  next  volume  of  its  transactions. 


CHef^' 


rn  r 


J  L. 


li     Plan  pu  Fort 

Proiete'  a  Fai  re 

VIS  A  VIS 
L'  ESTAB  LISEMENT 
DES    CASKAKIA 


Carernes 
de  gard 


.r 


^ 


^ 

i; 


G 


•iT 


,\^ 


"wrfW^;  ^.r 


a  la    Nouvelle  Orleans 


Fort  de  Kaskakias,   1734.      (Archives  du  Ministere  des  Colonies.) 


.:A 


li&^«^ 


yi'oject^,  that  is,  by  reincniboriug  that  the  new  drainage  and  levee  district 
is  between  the  "old  channel"  and  the  present  Mississippi  Kiver. 

The  plats  exhibited  here  show  that  the  old  town  of  St.  Genevieve, 
Missouri,  which  was  settled  as  early  as  1735^,  was  first  located  on  the 
banks  of  the  Mississippi  about  four  miles  below  the  present  site  of  the 
town  at  the  edge  of  "LeGrande  Champ,"  or  the  Big  Field,  as  it  is  called 
by  present  day  Americans.  This  old  French-Spanish  town  was  thus 
situated  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Mississippi,  only  seven  or  eight  miles 
in  a  straight  line  from  Kaskaskia,  and  during  the  whole  period  of  the 
American  Eevolution  it  was  the  Mecca  to  which  a  stream  of  emigration 
continually  flowed  from  the  French  villages  of  the  American  side. 
During  the  high  water  of  1785,  which  is  said  to  have  been  fully  equal  or 
superior  to  the  flood  of  1844,  and  according  to  Eozier's  History  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  old  St.  Genevieve  was  so  badly  injured  that  its 
inhabitants  migrated  almost  in  a  body  to  the  present  beautiful  site  of  the 
town  on  high  land,  and  thus  avoided  a  worse  fate,  which  would  certainly 
have  occurred  at  a  later  date,  had  they  followed  the  example  of  the 
Kaskaskians  in  remaining  on  the  overflowed  lands  of  the  American 
Bottom. 

Perhaps  the  fact  that  there  was  no  convenient  town  site  on  the 
narrow  strip  of  land  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Kaskaskia  under  the 
immediate  protection  of  Fort  Kaskaskia,  which  was  built  in  1734  on 
top  of  Garrison  Hill,  decided  the  Kaskaskians  to  remain  at  the  low  lying 
site  which  was  never  a  suitable  place  for  a  town.  The  high  water  of 
1844  was  eight  feet  deep  at  Kaskaskia  village,  and  the  water  of  1785  is 
said  to  have  been  higher. 

A  highway  and  two  railroads  now  traverse  this  narrow  strip  between 
the  bluffs  and  the  river,  and  the  two  railroad  stations  there  are  called 
Fort  Gage,  instead  of  Kaskaskia.  In  the  April  number  of  our  Journal 
for  1913,  Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder,  one  of  the  most  careful  and  accurate  of  our 
Illinois  historians,  by  the  most  unmistakable  authority,  tells  us  that 
Fort  Gage  was  never  located  on  the  east  side  of  the  river  on  the  bluff,  but 
that  it  was  always  at  Kaskaskia,  having  been  constructed  at  the  site  of 
the  old  Jesuit  stone  building,  which  was  with  some  changes,  turned  into 
a  fort  and  called  Fort  Gage.  This  location  is  now  identified  as  having 
been  a  part  of  block  28  of  the  old  town  according  to  our  Chester  map 
maker,  which  map  will  sometime  be  published.  The  cut  furnished  in 
the  Journal  of  April,  1913,  shows  the  construction  of  Fort  Gage  at 
Kaskaskia  and  is  published  herewith,  together  with  the  fine  illustration 
of  Fort  Kaskaskia  on  the  top  of  Garrison  Hill,  opposite  Kaskaskia  and 
just  above  Fort  Gage  station,  both  of  which  were  prepared  by  Dr.  J.  F. 
Snyder  for  our  April  Journal  of  1911. 

The  name  of  this  station,  if  not  changed,  will  make  it  almost  impos- 
sible for  our  society  to  correct  the  well  established  historical  error  as  to 
the  actual  location  of  Fort  Gage.    It  will  be  necessary  to  ask  the  railroad 

'  The  river  plat  of  1913  shows  the  corner  of  old  Kaskaskia,  which  in  October,  1913,  had  not  been 
'3stroyed  or  washed  away.  There  were  indications  at  that  time  that  the  fickle  stream  had  stopped  its 
^  qrk  of  destruction,  tho  even  at  this  very  present  time  the  "remnant"  mav  not  have  remained. 
It  IS  still  in  existence,  it  forms  a  starting  point  for  the  town  of  New  Kaskaskia,  which  has  been  largely 
f  "inized  by  the  annexation  of  a  long  strip  of  territory  reaching  from  tho  old  town  to  the  now  town  site, 
■ .  n  )re  several  blocks  and  streets  have  been  laid  out  at  a  point  over  one  mile  distant  from  the  edge  of  the 
'  d  town.  The  new  church  and  schoolhouse  and  village  at  that  place,  New  Kaskaskia,  are  near  the 
,  oint  marked  on  our  plat  of  1913. 

•  Rozler's  History  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  pp.  97-98. 


100 

company,  in  fact,  two  railroad  companies,  to  change  the  name  of  the 
station  from  Fort  Gage  to  Kaskaskia,  for  the  sake  of  correct  history. 

Eocher,  pronounced  by  brakemen  as  spelled,  was  the  name  iirst  given 
to  Prairie  DiiEocher  by  the  railroad  company,  and  it  required  quite  an 
effort  from  its  citizens  before  the  company  was  willing  to  give  the  station 
its  longer  historic  name.  Let  us  then  resolve  that  the  Illinois  State 
Historical  Society  will  request  the  Iron  Mountain  &  Southern,  and  the 
Illinois  Southern  'Eailroad  to  rename  Fort  Gage  and  assist  us  in  out 
effort  to  thoroly  eradicate  an  important  historical  error. 

In  the  April  number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical 
Society,  Dr.  J.  F.  Snyder,  a  vigilant  and  careful  student  of  Illinois 
History,  gives  us  an  indisputable  record  of  the  true  location  of  the 
historic  Fort  Gage  at  the  town  site  of  old  Kaskaskia,  and  also  of  the  real 
Fort  Kaskaskia,  situated  on  the  bluff  opposite  the  old  town.  This  is 
accompanied  by  cuts  which  plainly  show  all  essential  points.  These  cuts 
are  published  herewith,  and  this  paper  is  illustrated  still  further  by  a 
plan  of  Fort  Kaskaskia  on  the  bluff,  prepared  from  an  actual  survey 
made  in  1895  by  Mr.  H.  W.  Beckwith,  the  first  president  of  the  Illinois 
Historical  Society.  The  plan  of  Kaskaskia,  to  be  published  with  Mr. 
H.  W.  Eoberts'  future  paper,  will  show  the  location  of  Fort  Gage,  on 
block  28  of  the  old  town,  and  these  different  cuts  and  descriptions  appear 
to  be  needed  in  order  to  fully  and  completely  illustrate  our  points. 
Altho  Mr.  Beckwith's  illustration  of  old  Fort  Kaskaskia  calls  it  Fort 
Gage,  3^et  in  all  other  instances  where  he  refers  to  this  fort  he  calls  it 
"the  so-called  Fort  Gage." 

I  have  not  learned  when  the  Mississippi  began  to  make  its  move 
from  the  Missouri  shore  at  St.  Genevieve  towards  its  final  connection 
with  the  Kaskaskia  above  the  ill-fated  town.  In  1863,  when  I  embarked 
at  St.  Genevieve  on  the  Steamer  Illinois,  with  a  portion  of  the  army 
of  southeast  Missouri,  bound  for  the  region  about  Vicksburg,  there  was 
a  good  steamboat  landing  at  St.  Genevieve.  In  December,  1867,  I 
was  detained  several  days  on  a  steamer  a  mile  or  two  below  St.  Gene- 
vieve. The  river  channel  had. then  moved  away  from  the  town  and  the 
boat  was  about  to  be  frozen  into  the  ice  for  the  winter,  being  grounded 
in  the  shoaling  water.  In  December,  1879,  I  drove  from  "Prairie  Du 
Eocher  to  Kaskaskia,  and  when  near  the  old  Governor  Bond  stone 
mansion,  a  short  distance  above  Kaskaskia,  I  was  astonished  to  learn 
that  but  for  the  efforts  which  had  just  been  made  by  the  Mississippi 
Eiver  Commission,  the  Mississippi  would  probably  have  broken  thru 
into  the  Okaw  Eiver  at  the  time  of  the  last  high  water,  and  as  it  was 
then  within  half  a  mile  of  the  smaller  stream,  it  might  perhaps  force  a 
passage  at  the  next  overflow.  From  that  time  to  the  present  I  have 
been  exceedingly  interested  in  everything  relating  to  that  remarkable 
freak  of  nature,  which  occurred  on  April  18,  1881.^ 

During  the  winter  of  1880  and  1881,  there  was  an  unusually  heavy 
fall  of  snow  in  northern  Illinois,  Wisconsin  and  Minnesota.     Eailroad 


»  Some  have  wondered  why  the  change  which  took  place  in  1881  had  not  been  duplicated  at  some 
previous  high  water  many  years  ago.  No  one  can  give  reasons  for  all  of  the  vagaries  of  the  Mississippi, 
but  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  main  channel  of  the  river  ran  much  nearer  to  the  Missouri  shore 
at  St.  Genevieve  previous  to  Februarv,  18S1,  and  that  this  channel  had  then  moved  over  nearer  to  the 
Illinois  shore.  It  can  be  easily  understood  that  had  the  channel  remained  where  it  was  formerly,  the 
ice  flood  of  1881  might  have  moved  away  peacefully;  and  the  high  water  of  that  year  might  have  taken 
the  course  of  previous  floods,  and  have  followed  the  old  bed  around  St.  Mary's,  and  left  the  Okaw  to 
follow  its  original  course. 


ScolU      V'^Z   x^  =  /00  ft 
Eartk    work    lines     of   oia.  ht    Gage 
On.    tke    kigk    bluff     E  ctst      i(   across    "tke    river 

from     KfiLsko-sklo-    ^  ^^ 
As     survey  ecL    bjj    H,W.  Beckwitk   8f  <Soyu 


101 

travel  in  these  states  was  very  generally  interrupted.  The  ice  was  also 
remarkably  heavy  in  the  Mississippi  Eiver  from  St.  Louis  to  Cairo. 
The  river  commission  had  been  attempting  for  several  years  to  control 
the  river  in  the  interest  of  navigation,  up  to  the  fall  of  1880,  and  with 
great  difficulty  and  heavy  cost  had  held  the  river  channel  from  connect- 
ing with  the  Okaw  by  the  construction  of  protection  piers  and  other 
obstructions.  But  the  remarkably  heavy  ice  of  the  following  winter, 
1880  and  1881,  caused  the  river  current  to  penetrate  behind  the  engi- 
neer's protections,  and  the  government  officer's  report,  an  extract  from 
which  follows,  graphically  describes  what  happened. 

Capt.  0.  H.  Ernst,  of  the  United  States  Engineering  Corps,  in  his 
report  to  his  superior.  Brigadier  General  H.  S.  Wright,  written  June 
30,  1881,  says: 

"During  the  severe  winter  which  followed  these  operations,  ice 
formed  in  the  river,  varying  from  one  to  two  feet  in  thickness.  On  the 
tenth  of  February,  1881,  the  river  rose  eight  feet  in  St.  Louis,  the  most 
extraordinary  rise  in  a  single  day  on  record.  The  enormous  forces 
developed  by  this  rise  were  disastrous  to  the  work.  Great  fields  of  heavy 
ice  thrown  against  the  outer  portions  of  the  hurdledike  promptly  de- 
stroyed that  portion.  The  ice  soon  gorged  in  the  channel  south  of  St. 
Genevieve  Island  about  four  miles  above  Kaskaskia  Bend,  forcing  a 
large  body  of  water  down  the  north  chute.  This  chute  was  rapidly 
enlarged  and  the  dike  attacked  in  the  rear.  The  ice  gorging  between 
the  chute  and  the  northern  Illinois  shore,  a  deep  channel  was  cut 
through  the  foot  of  the  dike  between  the  latter  and  St.  Genevieve  Island. 
The  water  rapidly  arose  above  the  dike,  and  the  latter,  what  is  left  of 
it,  has  been  submerged  ever  since.  It  is  probably  almost  wholly,  if  not 
wholly  destroyed.  The  direct  protection  suffered  severely  also,  standing 
as  it  does  really  at  right  angles  to  the  direction  by  which  the  stream 
approaches  from  above,  it  was  exposed  to  such  assaults  as  immense  fields 
of  ice  two  feet  thick  could  cause,  moving  with  a  velocity  of  seven  or 
eight  miles  an  hour.  A  field  of  this  character  striking  the  shore  seemed 
checked  for  a  moment,  but  it  was  presently  observed  to  be  moving  slowly 
up  the  bank,  carrying  a  slice  of  the  bank  protection  with  it.  Many 
layers  were  piled  up  over  each  other  on  top  of  the  bank  thirty  feet  above 
low  water.  In  this  manner  a  part  of  the  bank  which  was  above  the 
water  surface  was  stripped  of  its  protection.  As  this  enabled  the  river 
to  cut  in  behind  the  mattress  at  the  foot  of  the  slope,  it  is  probable  that 
most  of  this  work  is  destroyed.  The  prolonged  high  water  of  this  spring 
has  rendered  it  impracticable  to  ascertain  with  accuracy  what  the  con- 
dition of  it  is.  After  the  ice  had  done  its  work  of  destruction  the  river 
rose  steadily  with  but  few  and  slight  oscillations  until  the  latter  part  of 
April  it  rose  above  the  banks  and  there  was  a  flood,  the  overflow  concen- 
trating in  a  slight  depression  in  the  strip  of  land  which  separated  the 
Kaskaskia  Eiver  from  the  Mississippi,  forming  a  stream  which  poured 
into  the  former  river  with  a  fall  of  about  six  feet.  The  overfall  soon 
cut  a  deep  hole  in  the  soft  alluvial  soil  which  constitutes  the  river  bed, 
and  then  began  the  process  of  cutting  back  towards  the  Mississippi,  with 
which  a  junction  was  soon  formed.  This  cut  was  opposite  the  lower 
end  of  the  work,  upon  which  further  damage  was  inflicted. 


102 

A  deep  excavation  approaching  the  revetment  from  the  rear  totally 
destroyed  it  thruout  the  width  of  the  cut.  The  cut  is  now  about  500 
feet  wide  and  30  feet  deep,  when  the  Mississippi  Eiver  is  at  a  22-foot 
stage.  There  has  been  no  enlargement  as  yet  of  the  Kaskaskia  Eiver 
below  the  cut."' 

The  report^"  goes  on  to  show  that  great  damage  is  threatened  and 
that  to  turn  the  mighty  river  back  from  its  new  course  will  be  a  tremen- 
dous undertaking.  It  says  further  that  the  river  must  be  straightened^, 
or  it  might  force  a  passage  at  the  next  overflow. 

While  this  great  torrent  was  pouring  through  the  bed  of  the  Kas- 
kaskia, it  must  be  remembered  that  this  narrow  stream  could  not  at  once 
carry  ofl;  the  flood  flowing  down  the  valley  at  this  high  stage  of  water,  and 
that  the  greater  width  and  depth  of  the  old  channel  was  taking  care  of 
much  the  larger  share  of  the  onrushing  flood.  All  the  widening  and 
deepening  of  the  new  channel  must  take  place  on  the  side  next  to  Kas- 
kaskia; because  at  the  foot  of  the  high  blufi"  on  the  other  side  was  a 
solid  stratum  of  hard  rock.^^  Exactly  what  happened  during  a  few  of 
the  next  severe  overflows,  was  that  all  of  the  widening  and  deepening 
took  place  on  the  Kaskaskia  side  of  the  river,  until  nearly  every  vestige 
of  the  alluvial  site  of  the  ill-fated  and  historic  town  has  dissolved  and 
melted  away  and  gone  towards  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

I  consider  myself  remarkably  fortunate  in  having  been  able  to 
locate  several  living  reliable  witnesses  of  the  Avonderful  freak  of  nature 
which  took  place  on  the  18th  to  the  23d  of  April,  1881 ;  and  part  of 
this  good  fortune  has  been  owing  to  having  had  my  mind  turned  repeat- 
edly to  this  remarkable  occurrence  during  the  past  thirty-three  years. 

These  eyewitnesses'  accounts  are  published  in  full  in  our  Trans- 
actions. The  following  are  extracts  from  the  carefully  prepared  state- 
ment by  Mr.  Gustave  Pape,  of  Chester,  who  was  for  many  years  a 
merchant  of  Kaskaskia  and  who  was  an  eyewitness  to  the  overflow. 

ME.  PAPE'S  STATEMENT. 

"Chester,  III.,  September  21,  1913. 
I  came  from  Germany  to  Kaskaskia  Landing,  Illinois,  with  my 
parents  in  1834,  having  been  then  eight  years  old.  I  lived  on  a  farm 
nine  miles  northwest  of  Kaskaskia  on  Hill  Land,  until  about  1848,  and 
in  1850  went  to  clerk  for  a  man  in  a  general  store  in  Kaskaskia,  George 
W.  Staley  by  name.  In  1861  I  went  into  partnership  with  Mr.  Staley 
from  1861  to  1865.  In  the  fall  of  1866  I  went  into  business  for  myself, 
having  bought  the  brick  building  in  which  the  old  Territorial  Legislature 
used  to  meet,  and  where  the  first  State  Constitutional  Convention  met 


i»  The  engineer's  report  is  too  lenghty  for  publication  here,  but  it  goes  on  to  estimate  that  the 
river,  if  not  controlled  immediately,  would  probably  destroy  2,00n  acres  of  fine  farm  land,  then  worth 
at  least  fifty  dollars  per  acre,  or  onehundred  thousand  dollars,  and  that  probably  at  least  this  sum  would 
be  needed  to  control  the  river  channels  and  that  it  would  even  then  be  a  difficult  engineering  job.  Judg- 
ing by  the  cost  of  controlling  the  Colorado  River  in  1906,  alluded  to  on  a  previous  page,  it  is  likely  the 
expense  of  turning  the  new  channel  of  the  Mississippi  River  would  have  run  into  the  millions.  As 
the  real  work  of  the  Mississippi  River  Commission  is  to  care  for  the  interests  of  navigation,  we  are  left 
to  conclude  that  the  reason  why  Congress  did  not  undertake  the  control  of  the  mighty  river  was  because 
it  could  not  be  satisfied  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  United  States  Government  to  protect  the  dying  old 
town  of  Kaskaskia  and  two  thousand  acres  of  land  owned  by  private  individuals. 

I »  The  Mississippi  flows  all  of  the  way  from  Alton  to  a  short  distance  above  old  Kaskaskia  without 
touching  anywhere  on  the  Illinois  shore  the  rock  bottom  of  its  great  valley.  In  many  places  on  the 
Missouri  side  the  rock  actually  comes  to  the  surface,  and  is  washed  and  worn  by  the  river.  Just  below 
the  point  where  it  broke  thru  into  the  Okaw  the  current  strikes  rock  at  the  foot  of  the  great  rock 
blull,  and  of  course  the  channel  must  widen  itself  entirely  on  the  Kaskaskia  side  where  the  rock  was  very 
far  beneath  the  bed  of  the  river. 


102 

A  deep  excavation  approaching  the  revetment  from  the  rear  totally 
destroyed  it  thruout  the  width  of  the  cut.  The  cut  is  now  about  500 
feet  wide  and  30  feet  deep,  when  the  Mississippi  River  is  at  a  32-foot 
stage.  There  has  been  no  enlargement  as  yet  of  the  Kaskaskia  Eiver 
below  the  cut." 

The  report"  goes  on  to  show  that  great  damage  is  threatened  and 
that  to  turn  the  mighty  river  back  from  its  new  course  will  be  a  tremen-- 
dous  undertaking.  It  says  further  that  the  river  must  be  straightened, 
or  it  might  force  a  passage  at  the  next  overflow. 

While  this  great  torrent  was  pouring  through  the  bed  of  the  Kas- 
kaskia, it  must  be  remembered  that  this  narrow  stream  could  not  at  once 
carry  ofl;  the  flood  flowing  down  the  valley  at  this  high  stage  of  water,  and 
that  the  greater  width  and  depth  of  the  old  channel  was  taking  care  of 
much  the  larger  share  of  the  onrushing  flood.  All  the  widening  and 
deepening  of  the  new  channel  must  take  place  on  the  side  next  to  Kas- 
kaskia; because  at  the  foot  of  the  high  bluff  on  the  other  side  was  a 
solid  stratum  of  hard  rock.^^  Exactly  what  happened  during  a  few  of 
the  next  severe  overflows,  was  that  all  of  the  widening  and  deepening 
took  place  on  the  Kaskaskia  side  of  the  river,  until  nearly  every  vestige 
of  the  alluvial  site  of  the  ill-fated  and  historic  town  has  dissolved  and 
melted  away  and  gone  towards  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

I  consider  myself  remarkably  fortunate  in  having  been  able  to 
locate  several  living  reliable  witnesses  of  the  wonderful  freak  of  nature 
which  took  place  on  the  18th  to  the  23d  of  April,  1881 ;  and  part  of 
this  good  fortune  has  been  owing  to  having  had  my  mind  turned  repeat- 
edly to  this  remarkable  occurrence  during  the  past  thirty-three  years. 

These  eyewitnesses'  accounts  are  published  in  full  in  our  Trans- 
actions. The  following  are  extracts  from  the  carefully  prepared  state- 
ment by  Mr.  Gustave  Pape,  of  Chester,  who  was  for  many  years  a 
merchant  of  Kaskaskia  and  who  Avas  an  eyewitness  to  the  overflow. 

MR.  RAPE'S  STATEMENT. 

"Chester,  III.,  September  21,  1913. 
I  came  from  Germany  to  Kaskaskia  Landing,  Illinois,  with  my 
parents  in  1834,  having  been  then  eight  years  old.  I  lived  on  a  farm 
nine  miles  northwest  of  Kaskaskia  on  Hill  Land,  until  about  1848,  and 
in  1850  went  to  clerk  for  a  man  in  a  general  store  in  Kaskaskia,  George 
W.  Staley  by  name.  In  1861  I  went  into  partnership  with  Mr.  Staley 
from  1861  to  1865.  In  the  fall  of  1866  I  went  into  business  for  myself, 
having  bought  the  brick  building  in  which  the  old  Territorial  Legislature 
used  to  meet,  and  where  the  first  State  Constitutional  Convention  met 


>»  The  engineer's  report  is  too  lenghtv  for  publication  here,  but  it  goes  on  to  estimate  that  the 
river,  if  not  controlled  immediately,  would  probably  destroy  2,000  acres  of  fine  farm  land,  then  worth  ' 
at  least  fifty  dollars  per  acre,  or  one  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  that  probably  at  least  this  sum  would 
be  needed  to  control  the  river  channels  and  that  it  would  even  then  be  a  difficult  engineering  job.  Judg- 
ing by  the  cost  of  controlling  the  Colorado  River  in  1906,  alluded  to  on  a  previous  page,  it  is  likely  the 
expense  of  turning  the  new  channel  of  the  Mississippi  River  would  have  run  into  the  millions.  As 
the  real  work  of  the  Mississippi  River  Commission  is  to  care  for  the  interests  of  navigation,  we  are  left 
to  conclude  that  the  reason  why  Congress  did  not  undertake  the  control  of  the  mighty  river  was  because 
it  could  not  be  satisfied  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  United  States  Government  to  protect  the  dying  old 
town  of  Kaskaskia  and  two  thousand  acres  of  land  owned  by  private  individuals. 

II  The  Mississippi  flows  all  of  the  way  from  Alton  to  a  short  distance  above  old  Kaskaskia  without 
touching  anywhere  on  the  Illinois  shore  the  rock  bottom  of  its  great  valley.  In  many  places  on  the 
Missouri  side  the  rock  actually  comes  to  the  surface,  and  is  washed  and  worn  by  the  river.  Just  below 
the  point  where  it  broke  thru  into  the  Okaw  the  current  strikes  rock  at  the  foot  of  the  great  rock 
bluff,  and  of  course  the  channel  must  widen  itself  entirely  on  the  Kaskaskia  side  where  the  rock  was  very 
lar  beneath  the  Ised  of  the  river. 


%.                .0° 

«9.                                                                                                                     c-i 

^"~ 

^j-.            -.» 

-fc                                                                                                             ,< 

X          ■         \ 

0                        \I                 /^^ 

\    '    ,  .^A 

^'7^--u^^    '     °     "    ■"■ 

lUl.ols             CHESTtS                                                  _/ 

v.^'0>r'^""'^'' 

^^V  /-\      /^g:*"'"-.',, :':!..■. ..-',, „„_^ 

,. ,,  .,.„y'p*i3w^Hi£:>^ 

'^                   \               ^::~-^ 

Y    ^  ^^^^:^^^^^~"\\          W    ^^s>-^i^f^lf^iL_        ""'"" 

XL^-^— -^^r=^             -        .--^ 

VER 

Aff^/—^ 

\ 

_\      ^       - 

— ~^_^^                      ^ "^^-^^                   /  1  ■«.... «.'r..rt.«.i    \ 

/    l-r     •  \ 

^^-^S^      .0 

^ '"''"^                    ^      ^        /                                              ^\ 

/     ^/\     ^^^ 

^^^                  v/                             ^\ 

/             n            '      \ 

1    /^    /       V*'         ^ 

/                               !i      I                                          \ 

^"f    (  >-.           >^ 

;       \ 

^-''"'^X— -^ 

\  /        \    V         /\ 

// 

\ 

""j 

y       MISSISSIPPI 

\/   ^                                             \                     P**ss,                               /^ 

\          /  / 

, 

^/\  OLD    5TE.  GENEVIEVE  \                      W       ll                           / 

\       /  A/   / 

7^   <"    "^ 

r."°            \                                                                  V^/                  /''^ 

\//y/ 

/                                 ^^oi^o,   ^ 

\^                                      \                        \\             /^ 

\/  /  /  / 

.<>^^\ 

X^/ 

_^   b"^"              STE.  GEi-EMEVE           "T'  ' 

■  • -- -\       \>/^ ^ 

? 

\  sJ/Cf ■■  .-'"^^^^^v^r^v                          - 

1 

/\     ^r^^^^^^ 

\3 

M 

\l  s 

MISSISSIPPI  --  RASKASRIA 

'      /         s"    \       /s 

k  t 

RIVERS 

/                            \     <? 

/  ■             \ 

S 

1                      APRIL    IS    1881 

/                                  \ 

\ 

■r" 

°o 

■=" 

— 

Mississippi   and   Kaskaskia   Rivers,    April   IS,    ISSl. 


103 

in  1818.  The  brick  of  this  building  were  brought  from  Pittsburg  in 
1803.  I  understand  there  is  a  picture  of  this  building  in  the  rooms  of 
the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  in  Springfield,  Illinois. 

When  the  Mississippi  Eiver  had  changed  its  course  below  St.  Gene- 
vieve, and  had  come  within  a  short  distance  of  the  Okaw  (Kaskaskia) 
Eiver,  at  a  point  from  one  and  one-half  to  two  miles  above  Kaskaskia, 
about  the  fall  of  1879,  we  all  believed  there  would  be  danger  at  the  next 
high  water  of  the  Mississippi  breaking  through  into  the  Okaw,  and 
thus  damaging  the  town.  It  was  at  this  time  within  half  a  mile  of 
the  Okaw,  and  when  the  high  water  came,  in  April,  1881,  we  were 
exceedingly  anxious  as  to  what  might  happen.  The  distance  across 
from. river  to  river  was  barely  400  feet  in  April,  1881.  The  Missis- 
sippi Eiver  began  to  run  across  this  narrow  neck  of  land  about  April 
21,  1881. 

At  first  the  water  ran  over  the  surface,  which  was  loose  soil  and 
sand,  and  which  soon  began  to  cut  away  and  form  a  channel,  especially 
at  the  lower  edge,  which  was  the  west  bank  of  the  Okaw  Eiver.  The 
fall  was  rather  steep,  and  the  land  soon  began  to  crumble  and  go  away, 
making  at  first  not  a  very  wide  or  deep  channel  or  passageway.  Had 
the  Mississippi  soon  stopped  rising,  there  might  not  have  been  a  very 
big  channel  until  another  high  water  would  come,  because  the  great 
current  of  the  Mississippi  Eiver  was  still  going  around  in  its  old  chan- 
nel, which  was  wide  enough  and  deep  enough  to  carry  the  whole  river. 

It  was  several  days  before  the  cut  was  very  deep,  but  before  long 
the  passage  became  deeper  and  wider,  and  then  the  force  of  the  Missis- 
sippi was  terrific.  I  was  there  part  of  the  time,  when  the  people  were 
coming  from  all  directions  to  see  the  action  of  the  flood.  I  believe  I  was 
there  just  before  the  current  was  deep  enough  for  a  steamboat  to  go 
through.  I  wish  some  one  had  been  there  to  take  a  picture  of  the  scene 
at  the  time  of  the  greatest  effect  of  the  flood.  It  is  my  impression  that 
the  first  steamboat  went  through  in  about  a  week  after  the  stream  first 
began  to  go  over  the  surface,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  some  person  may  be 
able  to  give  the  exact  date  when  the  two  rivers  became  united  into  one 
as  the  result  of  the  high  water  of  1881. 

The  new  channel  was  not  wide  enough  or  deep  enough  at  first  to 
carry  the  whole  current  of  both  rivers,  and  it  took  several  high  waters 
to  wear  away  enough  of  the  bottom  and  sides  of  the  great  channel  to 
carry  away  the  whole  of  the  town  site  of  Kaskaskia;  but  in  the  course 
of  a  number  of  years,  nearly  every  acre  of  the  old  town  was  carried  off. 
During  these  years  the  old  channel  of  the  river  carried  the  most  of  the 
Mississippi,  but  finally  the  whole  current  could  go  through  and  the  old 
channel  began  to  fill  up.  I  am  told  that  at  the  present  time,  the  Missis- 
sippi Eiver  being  low,  it  is  possible  to  cross  it  on  a  sand-bar  and  drive 
a  team  across  from  Missouri  to  Kaskaskia  Commons,  or  rather  to  that 
portion  of  the  Commons  now  left. 

The  east  bank  of  the  present  main  river  is,  of  course,  what  was  once 
the  east  bank  of  the  Okaw  Eiver;  and  as  this  is  a  bluff  resting  on  a  solid 
rock  bottom,  it  is  but  little  worn  away;  and  the  whole  wasting  or  wearing 
away  has  taken  place  along  the  west  shore.  Therefore  our  dear  old  town 
of  Kaskaskia  has  had  to  vanish,  leaving  only  its  memory  and  important 
history  to  console  the  many  friends  of  old  Kaskaskia. 


104 

I  moved  from  Kaskaskia  to  Chester  in  1898,  at  which  time  most  of 
the  town  had  disappeared,  and  here  I  expect  to  reside  for  the  rest  of  my 
life. 

GUSTAVAS    PaPE." 

This  remarkable  action  of  the  Mississippi  Elver,  carrying  off  only 
as  much  water  as  the  narrow  bed  of  the  Kaskaskia  could  accommodate, 
a  bed  from  350  to  500  feet  in  width,  perhaps  for  a  year  or  two,  merely 
threatened  the  ruin  of  Kaskaskia,  and  its  total  destruction  was  delayed 
for  several  years. 

A  careful  search  of  the  newspaper  files  of  the  time  convinces  one 
that  it  was  the  general  belief  of  the  public  that  the  Mississippi  might  yet 
conclude  to  go  around  the  old  bend  in  all  stages  of  water,  and  that  the 
great  losses  might  be  delayed.  The  St.  Louis  papers  of  the  months  of 
April  and  May,  1881,  give  feeble  hints  of  the  disaster  at  Kaskaskia  Bend. 
The  Globe-Democrat  of  April  28,  1881,  has  only  this  meager  sketch, 
while  column  after  column  is  given  to  the  overflow  at  East  St.  Louis  and 
other  nearby  localities,  where  tremendous  losses  were  daily  occurring: 

THE  FLOOD  AT  KASKASKIA. 

"At  the  ancient  city  of  Kaskaskia  the  Mississippi  has  opened  an 
outlet  into  the  Kaw,  the  tongue  of  land  between  the  two  streams  having 
been  growing  narrower  for  many  years  by  the  encroachments  of  the 
larger  stream,  until  the  space  between  them  was  only  300  to  400  feet. 
The  present  rise  in  the  Mississippi  has  broken  across  this  narrow  penin- 
sula, and  a  strong  current  is  flowing  from  the  Father  of  Waters  into 
the  Okaw,  on  the  west  bank  of  which  stands  the  old  town  of  Kaskaskia, 
once  the  capital  of  Illinois  and  the  metropolis  of  the  Korthwest  Terri- 
tory. Kaskaskia  was  a  populous  town  long  before  Laclede  landed  at 
St.  Louis.  It  was  captured  from  the  British  during  the  Revolution  by 
George  Eogers  Clark,  and  was  subsequently  the  home  of  many  distin- 
guished men.  Col.  Don  Morrison  is  a  Kaskaskian  by  birth,  and  once 
owned  a  great  deal  of  the  land  there  that  has  gone  into  the  river.  The 
flood  of  1844  drove  many  of  the  inhabitants  from  the  town,  which  had 
suffered  from  a  similar  disaster  sixty  years  previously.  The  present 
freshet  threatens  to  make  a  finish  of  the  ancient  village,  and  its  site  will 
soon  be  the  swimming-school  of  the  catfish  and  the  kindergarten  of  the 
bullfrog." 

The  Chester  papers  have  preserved  no  files  and  the  St.  Genevieve 
Fair  Play  furnishes,  on  the  date  of  April  30,  1881,  this  brief  announce- 
ment : 

"The  cut  at  Kaskaskia  point  has  now  reached  the  width  of  500  feet 
with  more  water  coming  down.  Parties  from  St.  Marys  who  have  visited 
the  cut,  report,  however,  that  the  suction  of  water  is  not  near  as  great  at 
present  as  when  it  first  broke  through.  We  hear  that  the  Kaskaskians 
are  becoming  alarmed  and  are  deserting  their  ancient  village." 

The  Fair  Play  of  same  date  quotes  as  follows  from  the  St.  Louis 
Dispatch  of  a  previous  date : 

"The  pilots  of  the  Ed  Richardson,  Messrs.  Fulkerson  and  Reed, 
report  that  the  long  expected  cutoff  at  the  Okaw  River  from  Kaskaskia 
Bend,  has  takgn  place  and  a  stream  200  yards  wide  is  pouring  rapidly 


104 

I  moved  from  Kaskaskia  to  Chester  in  1898,  at  which  time  most  of 
the  town  had  disappeared,  and  here  I  expect  to  reside  for  the  rest  of  my 
life. 

GUSTAVAS    PaPE." 

This  remarkable  action  of  the  Mississippi  Elver,  carrying  off  only 
as  much  water  as  the  narrow  bed  of  the  Kaskaskia  could  accommodate, 
a  bed  from  350  to  500  feet  in  width,  perhaps  for  a  year  or  two,  merely 
threatened  the  ruin  of  Kaskaskia,  and  its  total  destruction  was  delayed 
for  several  years. 

A  careful  search  of  the  newspaper  files  of  the  time  convinces  one 
that  it  was  the  general  belief  of  the  public  that  the  Mississippi  might  yet 
conclude  to  go  around  the  old  bend  in  all  stages  of  water,  and  that  the 
great  losses  might  be  delayed.  The  St.  Louis  papers  of  the  months  of 
April  and  May,  1881,  give  feeble  hints  of  the  disaster  at  Kaskaskia  Bend. 
The  Globe-Democrat  of  April  28,  1881,  has  only  this  meager  sketch, 
while  column  after  column  is  given  to  the  overflow  at  East  St.  Louis  and 
other  nearby  localities,  where  tremendous  losses  were  daily  occurring: 

THE  FLOOD  AT  KASKASKIA. 

"At  the  ancient  city  of  Kaskaskia  the  Mississippi  has  opened  an 
outlet  into  the  Kaw,  the  tongue  of  land  between  the  two  streams  having 
been  growing  narrower  for  many  years  by  the  encroachments  of  the 
larger  stream,  until  the  space  between  them  was  only  300  to  400  feet. 
The  present  rise  in  the  Mississippi  has  broken  across  this  narrow  penin- 
sula, and  a  strong  current  is  flowing  from  the  Father  of  Waters  into 
the  Okaw,  on  the  west  bank  of  which  stands  the  old  town  of  Kaskaskia, 
once  the  capital  of  Illinois  and  the  metropolis  of  the  Northwest  Terri- 
tory. Kaskaskia  was  a  populous  town  long  before  Laclede  landed  at 
St.  Louis.  It  was  captured  from  the  British  during  the  Revolution  by 
George  Eogers  Clark,  and  was  subsequently  the  home  of  many  distin- 
guished men.  Col.  Don  Morrison  is  a  Kaskaskian  by  birth,  and  once 
owned  a  great  deal  of  the  land  there  that  has  gone  into  the  river.  The 
flood  of  1844  drove  many  of  the  inhabitants  from  the  town,  which  had 
suffered  from  a  similar  disaster  sixty  years  previously.  The  present 
freshet  threatens  to  make  a  finish  of  the  ancient  village,  and  its  site  will 
soon  be  the  swimming-school  of  the  catfish  and  the  kindergarten  of  the 
bullfrog." 

The  Chester  papers  have  preserved  no  files  and  the  St.  Genevieve 
Fair  Play  furnishes,  on  the  date  of  April  30,  1881,  this  brief  announce- 
ment : 

"The  cut  at  Kaskaskia  point  has  now  reached  the  width  of  500  feet 
with  more  water  coming  down.  Parties  from  St.  Marys  who  have  visited 
the  cut,  report,  however,  that  the  suction  of  water  is  not  near  as  great  at 
present  as  when  it  first  broke  through.  We  hear  that  the  Kaskaskians 
are  becoming  alarmed  and  are  deserting  their  ancient  village." 

The  Fair  Play  of  same  date  quotes  as  follows  from  the  St.  Louis 
Dispatch  of  a  previous  date: 

"The  pilots  of  the  Ed  Eichardson,  Messrs.  Fulkerson  and  Eeed, 
report  that  the  long  expected  cutoff  at  the  Okaw  Eiver  from  Kaskaskia 
Bend,  has  takgn  place  and  a  stream  200  yards  wide  is  pouring  rapidly 


/ > 


MISSISSIPPI  ^"°  KASKA5K1A 
RIVERS 

FROM    SVRVTXS      MADE    IS 

11  SEPTEMBER    1913 

is.  I  t 


Mississippi  and  Kaskaskia  Rivers  from  Survey  made  in  September,   1913. 


as 
ab 

tlir> 
for 

tha 

con 

gre; 

Api 

The 

whi 

othe 


outl 

beer 

larg> 

The 

sula 

the  ' 

once 

tory. 

St.  ]  • 

Geoi 

guisl 

ownf. 

flood 

suffe 

fresh 

soon 

bullf 

Fair 
ment 

with 
the  c- 
prese 
are  b 


Dispa 

c 

repori 
Bend, 


105 

through  the  Okaw  Eiver  and  into  the  Mississippi  River,  and  the  distance 
above  Chester  will  be  fully  six  miles.  It  leaves  the  little  town  of  Kas- 
kaskia  on  an  island  which  is  being  cut  away  very  fast  and  will  soon  be  a 
thing  of  the  past." 

If  we  bear  in  mind  that,  notwithstanding  the  great  'river  had  broken 
into  the  narrow  Okaw,  the  greater  portion  of  the  bottom  land  above  and 
below  Ivaskaskia  was  not  by  this  overflow  flooded  to  the  highest  water 
marks  in  history,  it  will  be  seen  that  even  a  width  of  500  feet  could  not 
contain  enough  water  to  carry  away  the  town  until  the  Mississippi  River 
had  time  to  scour  the  bed  of  the  Kaskaskia  to  the  same  depth  as  the  old 
bed  around  the  old  channel  and  until  the  narrow  Okaw  had  been  widened 
enough  to  carry  the  whole  of  the  mighty  Mississippi.  Therefore,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  it  must  have  taken  considerable  time  to  deepen  and 
widen  this  new  channel. 

Nearly  twenty  years  ago  I  became  acquainted  with  Mr.  J.  T.  Doug- 
las, of  Sparta,  County  Surveyor  of  Randolph  County,  who  told  me  that 
just  at  the  time  of  the  high  water  in  the  month  of  April,  1881,  he  accu- 
rately measured  the  difEerence  of  levels  in  the  water  in  the  Mississippi 
and  in  the  Okaw  at  the  point  of  the  overflow  and  found  it  was  about 
eight  feet,  which  is  nearly  two  feet  greater  than  the  difference  estimated 
by  the  government  engineer  in  the  report^^  quoted,  and  which  did  in  fact 
vary  from  day  to  day  in  times  of  high  water.  The  irresistible  force  of  a 
fall  of  water  of  the  Mississippi  at  flood  stage  from  a  height  of  eight 
feet,  or  even  six  feet,  is  such  a  remarkable  operation  of  nature,  that  a 
full  account  of  the  wonderful  event  deserves  a  place  in  our  society's 
archives. 

How  many  mountain  waterfalls,  how  many  brooks,  and  rivulets, 
unite  to  form  all  of  the  branches  of  our  mighty  rivers?  How  many 
creeks  and  other  streams  gather  themselves  to  create  the  great  Missouri, 
and  how  did  the  Mississippi  furnish  a  similar  quota  to  form  that  enor- 
mous body  which  was  to  fall  over  such  a  barrier  and  plow  its  way 
through  the  strip  of  solid  ground  which  then  lay  between  the  two  rush- 
ing streams,  and  which  in  that  fateful  month  of  April  became  wedded 
into  a  mightier  stream  to  flow  forever  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico?  The 
question  is  well  worthy  of  our  thoughtful  meditation. 

Mr.  John  H.  Burch,  of  St.  Genevieve,  Missouri,  eyewitness  of  the 
famous  overflow,  furnished  me  a  carefully  prepared  description  which  is 
fortified  by  reference  to  his  diary. 

STATEMENT  OP  MR.  JOHN  H.  BURCH. 

"St.  Genevieve,  Mo.,  October  26,  1913. 
"I  distinctly  remember  some  of  the  circumstances  of  the  way  the 
Mississippi  River  broke  through  into  the  Kaskaskia  River  in  1881.  T 
kept  a  diary  of  such  events  as  most  impressed  me;  and  I  find  by  refer- 
ence to  this  diary,  which  I  have  here  at  hand,  that  on  the  18th  and  19th 
of  April.  1881,  the  Mississippi,  by  constant  encroachment  at  times  of 

n  The  engineer's  report  previously  quoted,  estimated  that  the  Mississippi  had  a  fall  of  about  sLx 
feet  at  the  point  of  overflow,  and  does  not  necessarily  conflict  with  the  measurement  given  by  Mr. 
Douglas,  because  the  stage  of  water  in  the  Okaw  might  easily  have  been  lower  in  April  than  in  February, 
or  the  stage  of  the  Mississippi  might  have  been  higher  in  April  than  in  February.  The  fall  of  the  mighty 
Mississippi  from  a  height  of  either  eight  or  six  feet  would  readily  furnish  all  of  the  phenomena  described 
by  our  eyewitnesses. 


106 

high  water,  had  shifted  its  course  from  the  Missouri  shore  at  St.  Gene- 
vieve, Missouri,  to  a  point  on  the  Illinois  shore,  very  near  the  bank  of 
the  Ivaskaskia  Eiver. 

I  was  there  on  the  18th  and  19th  of  April,  1881.  The  water  was 
passing  over  the  narrow  strip  of  land,  perhaps  from  400  to  500  feet  in 
width,  which  separated  the  two  rivers.  On  the  night  of  the  18th  the 
water  broke  thru,  and  I  was  there  the  next  morning  in  company  with 
many  other  persons.  The  surface  of  the  ground  was  mostly  black  soil 
about  two  feet  in  depth,  which  was  more  packed  and  solid  than  the 
surface  lower  down  at  the  edge  of  the  Kaskaskia  Eiver.  As  the  water 
ran  over  the  surface,  before  the  river  broke  entirely  thru,  it  first 
carried  away  the  sand  which  was  at  the  edge  of  the  Kaskaskia,  and  then 
rapidly  cut  back  underneath  the  black  soil  which  rapidly  crumbled  away. 

I  remember  that  as  the  flood  of  water  came  over  the  surface  it 
looked  like  water  falling  over  a  mill  dam,  and  the  height  of  the  fall 
appeared  to  be  fully  from  six  to  eight  feet  in  height.  The  opening  on 
the  morning  of  the  19th  was  quite  large,  and  the  scene  was  a  most 
remarkable  one,  and  not  likely  to  be  forgotten.  People  would  stand  as 
near  as  they  dared  to  the  rushing  stream.  Pretty  soon  some  one  would 
notice  the  ground  was  cracking  and  opening  behind  the  spectators,  and 
then  there  would  be  a  rush  back  to  ground  that  appeared  to  be  safe, 
which  sooner  or  later  would  also  crumble  and  drop  into  the  fast  widen- 
ing channel. 

The  Kaskaskia  Eiver  was  perhaps  600  feet  wide  at  this  point  and 
could  not  at  once  take  care  of  this  great  flood,  and  the  water  spread 
itself  over  the  land  on  the  further  side  from  the  Mississippi,  striking 
the  bank  with  such  force  that  it  uprooted  large  trees  on  the  shore,  and 
along  in  what  was  then  called  the  "Eeiley's  Bottom."  Such  pecan  and 
other  large  trees  as  were  on  the  west  bank  were  torn  up  by  the  roots. 
Some  sank  out  of  sight  at  once  and  others  moved  ofi:  with  the  flood, 
their  tops  uppermost,  while  the  weight  of  dirt  in  their  roots  partly  held 
them  down.  There  was  a  great  rush  and  roar  of  waters,  and  masses  of 
foam  and  froth  drifted  off  with  the  boiling,  rushing  and  eddying  waters, 
and  the  force  of  the  current  was  terrific. 

The  Mississippi  spread  itself  out  both  up  and  down  the  narrower 
river  into  which  it  was  pouring,  and,  of  course,  forced  the  Kaskaskia 
up  stream.  I  remember  that  large  masses  of  dirt  piled  themselves  up 
stream  to  the  apparent  height,  in  a  few  instances  of  15  feet,  which  later 
dissolved,  but  which  actually  largely  impeded  the  downflow  of  the 
Kaskaskia. 

A  new  highway  bridge  was  being  built  at  Evansville,  several  miles 
higher  up  the  stream,  and  the  county  was  compelled  to  construct  a  draw, 
or  swing,  in  this  bridge,  to  enable  steamboats  to  go  up  the  river.  New 
Athens  in  St.  Clair  County  was  legally  the  head  of  navigation;  and 
there  being  a  swing  or  drawbridge  in  the  railroad  bridge  above  Evans- 
ville, the  river  became,  in  fact  as  well  as  in  law,  navigable  to  New 
Athens. 

Sand  and  dirt  were  deposited  in  the  M^oods  near  the  new  channel 
to  such  an  extent  that  many  acres  of  trees  died  and  stood  there  dead 
for  several  years.  I  owned  considerable  of  this  land  and  much  of  it  was 
actually  improved,  being  raised  by  this  deposit.    The  rush  of  water  con' 


107 

tinned  for  several  months,  but  when  the  Mississippi  was  low  again,  the 
current  had  cut  a  new  channel  in  the  Kaskaskia  Eiver  and  about  mid- 
summer the  boats  commenced  to  use  it  as  a  permanent  channel,  the  first 
boat  to  go  through  being  the  Emma  C.  Elliott.  The  destruction  of  old 
Kaskaskia  did  not  occur  for  several  years  after  the  rivers  came  together. 

At  the  time  this  happened,  I  was  living  on  my  farm  near  Kaskaskia. 

Dr.  E.  L.  Brown,  of  Bloomington,  Illinois,  who  as  a  young  man 
lived  at  Eeiley's  Mill,  a  little  over  a  mile  from  the  new  chute,  has  also 
very  kindly  given  us  a  statement  of  what  he  witnessed  at  the  time  of  the 
overflow.  He  was  then  a  young  man  living  in  Randolph  County,  and 
has  a  distinct  recollection  of  the  event. 

DE.  BROWN'S  STATEMENT. 

"Bloomington,  III.,  Feb  mar  ij  20,  lOlJt. 

In  the  years  of  1880  and  1881,  under  the  name  of  H.  B.  Brown  & 
Son,  my  father  and  I  were  running  the  old  Eeiley  Mill  near  Kaskaskia. 
This  was  the  oldest  mill  in  Illinois.  It  was  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
north  of  the  town  and  across  the  Okaw  Eiver,  and  about  one  mile  from 
the  point  where  the  Mississippi  Eiver  cut  thru  into  the  Okaw. 

Previous  to  the  year  1881  the  Okaw  Eiver  emptied  into  the  Missis- 
sippi Eiver  near  Chester,  some  seven  miles  south  of  Kaskaskia.  About 
one  and  one-half  miles  north  of  the  town  the  Okaw  bends  somewhat  to 
the  west.  Just  opposite  to  this  bend  the  Mississippi  had  a  big  bend  to 
the  eastward.  For  several  years  the  big  river  had  been  undermining 
and  carrying  away  many  acres  of  rich  farming  lands,  and,  among  other 
farms,  that  on  which  stood  the  Bond  Mansion,  the  house  of  the  first 
governor  of  Illinois.  "The  Narrows,''  as  this  shrinking  strip  of  land 
between  the  rivers  was  called,  was  only  a  few  hundred  feet  wide  in  April, 
1881.  At  the  time  of  high  water  in  the  Mississippi  the  back  water  in 
the  Okaw  was  some  seven  or  eight  feet  lower  than  the  headwater  in  the 
big  river  just  across  the  narrows.  There  had  been  a  large  grove  of  pecan 
trees  between  the  rivers,  but  only  a  small  part  of  it  remained.  Through 
this  grove  there  ran  a  small  ravine  into  the  Okaw. 

When  the  flood  of  1881  was  at  its  crest,  and  aided  by  high  north- 
west winds  which  rolled  up  immense  waves,  the  water  hegan  to  run 
across  to  the  Okaw.  Soon  the  rivulet  became  a  swift  stream,  which  cut 
out  the  sandy  subsoil,  and  soon  became  a  swirling,  seething,  foaming 
torrent.  It  began  to  dash  over  on  April  18,  was  a  rushing  mill  race  on 
the  19th,  and  on  the  20th  it  was  a  boiling,  resistless  river.  The  current 
was  so  swift  and  terrible  that  it  was  several  days  before  it  was  safe  for  a 
boat  of  any  kind  to  pass  through  the  cut. 

I  remember  seeing  large  pecan  trees  on  the  banks  of  the  cut,  as  it 
was  widening,  bend  out  and  over  the  water  as  a  half  acre  strip  of  land 
caved  in,  and  go  down  with  a  splash  and  a  boom — the  foam  and  spray 
flying  high ;  and  we  never  saw  a  leaf  show  above  the  surface  for  a  half 
mile  down  stream. 

On  the  east  bank  of  the  Okaw  at  this  point  lie  the  Eeiley  bottoms, 
consisting  of  several  hundred  acres  of  low  timberland.  As  the  rushing 
waters  of  the  big  river  crossed  the  little  river,  the  full  force  of  them 
struck  this  timber.     Trees  were  uprooted   and  carried  away  in  great 


108 

numbers.  Months  later  I  saw  many  trees  four  to  six  inches  thru, 
many  yards  back  from  the  bank  of  the  river  that  were  broken  off  ten  or 
twelve  feet  from  the  ground. 

There  was  a  large  crowd  of  people  there  for  days  before  the  break, 
and  .also  for  several  days  afterward.  I  recall  seeing  a  rescue  boat  with 
four  oarsmen  go  up  to  rescue  two  men  from  a  tree.  They  had  tried  to 
go  up  near  to  the  cut  from  down  stream,  but  the  current  had  been  too 
swift  and  overturned  their  boat  against  a  tree. 

A  few  days  later,  when  the  force  of  the  current  had  abated  some- 
what, some  men  drifted  thru  the  cut  and  took  soundings.  They  re- 
ported it  as  sixty-six  feet  deep.  As  the  strips  of  land  a  half  acre  or 
more  in  area  and  perhaps  fifty  or  more  yards  in  length  caved  off  into 
the  water,  the  sound  was  like  distant  thunder  or  the  booming  of  cannon. 
Because  this  cut  shortened  the  Mississippi  more  than  ten  miles,  and  so 
made  a  very  fierce  current,  and  also  raised  the  water  at  Kaskaskia  eight 
feet,  it  was  necessary  for  many  people  living  in  the  lowest  part  of  the 
town  to  move  out  at  once.  We  boys  thought  it  fun  to  help  the  moving 
with  our  boats. 

The  entire  town  was  not  flooded  that  year.  But  the  swift  cutting 
current  showed  that  the  town  was  doomed,  and  now  the  Father  of 
Waters  has  swallowed  up  the  site  of  the  old  town,  the  town  Col.  Clark 
captured  from  the  British  in  1778.  Today  the  site  of  old  Fort  Kaskaskia 
looks  down  on  a  muddy,  boiling  river  where  once  the  Kaskaskia  Indians 
built  their  chief  town." 

Mr.  Gustave  Pape's  touching  lamentation  concerning  the  memory 
and  history  of  old  Kaskaskia,  which  is  all  that  is  now  left  to  console 
its  many  friends,  in  America,  in  Canada,  in  France,  and  the  entire  world, 
finds  reverberations  in  the  hearts  of  many  now  living,  and  these  will  not 
disappear  in  ages  to  come.  Our  hearty  sympathy  has  always  gone  out  in 
behalf  of  the  pioneers  of  the  old  French  regime.  We  seem  to  see  them 
living  in  peaceful,  harmony  with  the  converted  Illinois  Indians,  who 
flocked  to  the  old  mission  to  see  and  hear  the  simple-minded  Christian 
fathers.  We  almost  imagine  we  can  witness  the  tearful  departure  of  the 
hearty  hunters,  voyagers,  and  soldiers  who  left  home  and  kindred  for 
their  long  and  dangerous  trading  and  hunting  expeditions.  We  think 
of  the  joyous  and  noisy  welcomes  given  to  the  survivors  on  their  return, 
and  can  almost  hear  the  lamentations  of  the  widows  and  orphans  of 
those  whose  unannounced  deaths  many  months  previous  had  now  for  the 
first  time  reached  the  ears  of  the  desolate  dear  ones  at  home. 

We  consider  the  hearty  and  cheerful  loyalty  of  the  entire  settlement 
as  the  joyful  news  of  the  French  alliance  was  proclaimed  in  1778  by 
George  Rogers  Clark  and  his  brave  Virginians,  and  their  ready  accept- 
ance of  the  new  freedom  gained  by  the  young  American  nation.  We 
then  see  how  the  high  hopes  of  this  simple  and  trusting  population  were 
a  few  years  later  poisoned  by  destitution  and  woe,  thru  the  neglect  and 
poverty  of  the  boasted  American  Empire,  which  by  forcing  a  harsh 
and  bitter  military  occupation  upon  these  simple-minded  patriots  com- 
pelled them  to  bear  vastly  more  than  their  share  of  the  trials  and  suffer- 
ings caused  by  the  American  Eevolution. 

We  have  united  in  heartfelt  sympathy  for  the  ancient  pioneers  and 
their  revolutionary  successors;  and  the  people  of  the  whole  northwest 


109 

now  join  in  never  ending  regret  for  the  disastrous  catastrophe  which  has 
unfortunately  annihilated  the  hearthstones  of  ancient  Kaskaskia. 

The  cutting  away  of  the  town  site  of  Kaskaskia  has  been  proceeding 
through  a  series  of  years,  some  of  them  not  long  after  1881,  but  mostly 
between  1886  and  1909.  The  Government  lights  were  removed  in  1898^^ 
from  the  old  river.  Slice  after  slice  of  its  soil,  buildings  and  improve- 
ments have  fallen  into  the  ever  widening  channel  of  the  river,  until  now 
only  a  small  corner  of  the  old  village  is  left,  as  can  readily  be  seen  by  the 
plat  which  was  accurately  surveyed  within  the  last  few  months.  This 
plat  when  published  will  be  a  remarkable  addition  to  the  history  of 
Kaskaskia.  The  streets  and  alleys  will  lie  exactly  in  the  bottom  of  the 
present  river.  The  beds  of  the  two  rivers  side  by  side,  form  the  present 
Mississippi.  As  the  town  fronted  on  the  Kaskaskia  Kiver  which  was 
several  hundred  feet  only  in  width,  the  greater  part  of  the  old  streets 
will  be  shown  in  the  western  part  of  the  present  stream,  while  the 
smallest  portion  of  the  great  river  bed  will  lie  in  the  old  bed  of  the 
original  river,  and  the  dotted  lines  will  show  the  original  boundaries  of 
the  old  town. 

The  society  will  place  a  granite  marker  on  remnant  of  the  town  site 
which  is  still  left,  and  on  the  marker  will  be  indicated  the  distance  and 
directions  from  it  to  the  old  church  or  cemetery,  old  Fort  Gage,  or  per- 
haps a  few  other  historical  locations.  The  Mississippi  is  reported  to 
have  lately  commenced  filling  its  bed  in  front  of  the  town  site  and  it  is 
quite  possible  that,  as  in  the  case  of  Fort  Chartres,  there  may  be  no 
further  disturbance  for  centuries. 

On  October  26,  1913,  I  drove  from  St.  Genevieve  to  old  Kas- 
kaskia, passing  over  the  site  of  the  old  St.  Genevieve,"  where  nothing 
but  a  few  pieces  of  broken  crockery  can  now  be  found.  It  was  almost 
impossible  to  believe  that  on  this  lonesome  spot  was  the  earliest  settle- 
ment of  Missouri  (in  1735)  ;  and  one  could  but  return  thanks  to  its 
enterprising  residents  who  in  the  year  of  the  high  water,^^  1785,  decided 
to  remove  their  homes  and  all  of  the  belongings  to  the  charming  site  of 
the  thrifty  and  tasteful  little  historic  city  of  St.  Genevieve.  I  passed 
thru  the  famous  Big  Field,  still  without  fences  except  at  the  bluffs ;  and 
it  is  my  impression  that  this  field  of  2,000  acres  is  the  richest  and  most 
productive  field  of  its  size  anywhere  in  America.  Following  along  in 
the  direction  of  Kaskaskia  thru  many  hundred  acres  of  the  former  river 
now  grown  up  with  willows  and  cottonwoods,  marked  "The  Cottonwoods" 
on  the  plat,  I  passed  over  the  old  bed  of  the  Mississippi  where  for  ages 
this  magnificent  river  poured  its  mighty  floods,  whose  surface  was  some- 
times twenty-five  feet  higher  than  the  highway,  which  is  no  highway, 
but  a  mere  temporary  passageway  to  the  town  site.  Climbing  the  steep 
bank,  a  short  drive  brought  me  to  what  is  left  of  old  Kaskaskia,  where 

1 3  United  States  Mississippi  River  Commissioners'  Reports. 

»<  It  will  be  noted  that  on  the  plat  shown  on  page  97,  the  word  "portage"is  marked  opposite  the  site 
of  old  St.  Genevieve,  called  on  the  plat  ".Vlisere".  It  will  be  seen  that  the  distance  between  the  rivers 
at  that  point  is  but  five  or  six  miles;  and  we  can  readily  imagine  the  people  descending  the  Mississippi 
would  prefer  when  possible,  to  make  the  portage  across  from  that  river  to  the  town  of  Kaskaskia,  rather 
than  to  proceed  down  the  main  river  to  the  mouth  of  the  Okaw  and  then  work  six  miles  against  the  cur- 
rent of  this  river  up  to  the  site  of  Kaskaskia. 

's  "It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  the  first  four  permanent  settlements  in  the  great  west,  on  the  banks 
of  the  'Father  of  Waters',  have  been  completely  destroyed  and  washed  away  by  the  floods  of  this  mon- 
arch of  rivers:  and  strange  it  is  to  sav  that  of  Fort  Chartres,  Kaskaskia,  'LoV'ieux  village  de  St.  Ciene- 
vieve',  and  new  Madrid,  nothing  is  left.  Their  old  landmarks  and  monuments,  even  many  of  the  tombs 
and  graves  of  the  pioneers,  have  been  carried  away  by  floods".  Rozier's  History  of  the  Mi.ssissippi 
Valley,  p.  134. 


110 

four  or  five  families  at  present  reside.  An  uninhabited  old  house  pre- 
serves the  high  water  mark  of  1844,  which  is  apparently  eight  feet  above 
the  highest  point  of  land ;  and  here  will  probably  be  placed  the  Historical 
Society's  permanent  marker.  Permanent  if  the  river  never  again  passes 
thru  its  old  channel,  but  irretrievably  lost  if  the  river  ever  pours 
thru  what  is  now  called  the  remnant  of  old  Kaskaskia,  and  opens  out 
once  more  its  original  channel. 

This  old  channel,  reduced  in  places  to  a  mere  thread  of  dry  sand, 
in  others  growing  up  to  willows  and  cottonwoods,  is  now  the  boundary 
between  the  states  of  Missouri  and  Illinois.  The  old  territory  formerly 
called  Kaskaskia  Island,  around  which  poured  the  great  river,  has  not 
changed  its  allegiance  and  is  still  governed  by  the  laws  of  Illinois. 

It  appears  to  have  been  decided  by  the  courts  that  where  changes  of 
river  courses  take  place  under  similar  conditions  to  those  under  con- 
sideration, the  line  between  the  states  will  follow  the  old  stream  and 
the  territory  so  affected  shall  remain  in  the  original  states.  This  being 
the  case,  it  is  believed  that  as  soon  as  this  old  channel  has  become 
actually  closed,  filled  by  sediment  and  grown  up  with  trees  and  brush, 
the  states  of  Illinois  and  Missouri,  thru  a  properly  organized  joint 
state  commission,  will  proceed  to  mark  this  old  channel  by  metes  and 
bounds  and  permanently  define  the  boundaries  of  the  two  states. 

The  rapidly  increasing  encroachments  of  the  river  early  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  members  of  the  parish  of  the  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion of  the  Holy  Virgin,  not  only  on  account  of  the  general  danger  to 
the  town;  but  also  because  it  was  seen  that  the  dearly  beloved  church 
built  in  1756,  must  go,  and  then  would  be  scattered  the  precious  bones 
of  several  generations  of  devoted  Christians  buried  in  the  consecrated 
cemeteries. 

The  church  name  dates  from  1675,  at  which  time  the  Indian^" 
Mission  near  Utica  in  LaSalle  County  was  founded  by  Father  Marquette, 
under  the  title  still  given  at  the  church  in  New  Kaskaskia,^^  which  not 
only  bears  the  same  name  but  possesses  the  sacred  bell  donated  by  Louis 
Buyat  in  1743.  He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  well  known  Eandolph  County 
family  of  Buyat;  and  the  bell  and  altar  of  the  new  church  are  fondly 
cherished  as  relics  of  the  old  building,  which  had  remained  in  the  dif- 
ferent church  buildings  for  more  than  150  years.  This  bell  was  cast  in 
France  in  1741.  As  the  river  came  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  church  and 
cemetery,  steps  were  taken  to  induce  the  Legislature  of  Illinois  to  remove 
the  human  remains  from  the  cemeteries  to  a  new  cemetery  on  Garrison 
Hill,  on  the  top  of  the  bluffs  opposite  the  river  from  Kaskaskia,  to  about 
twenty  acres  of  ground  purchased  by  the  State,  up-river^ ^  from  the  site 
of  old  Fort  Kaskaskia. 

Father  Darnley  was  the  priest  in  charge  at  this  time,  and  when  the 
sad  and  sorrowful  work  was  completed  at  a  cost  of  ten  thousand  dollars, 
by  a  commission  appointed  in  accordance  with  an  act  of  the  Illinois  I^egis- 
lature  in  1901,  it  was  generally  felt  that  as  far  as  the  State  was  con- 

i6<<The  original  St.  denevieve  was  known  by  the  name  of  'LeVienx  Village'.  The  old  town  was 
locitofl  about  three  miles  .south  of  the  present  St.  "Genevieve  and  what  is  known  as  'Le  Orande  Champ', 
the  big  field,  and  was  settled  in  1735,  being  the  oldest  settlement  in  upper  Ivouisiana,  a  portion  of  which 
is  now  ^fisso^ri,  west  of  the  Mississippi  River."    Rozier's  History  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  p.  90. 

1'  New  Kaskaskia  will  be  nearly  two  miles  from  the  edge  of  the  present  river,  and  its  organization 
and  origin  will  be  treated  bv  Mr.  M.  W.  Roberts  in  the  next  volume  of  the  society's  Transactions. 

18  The  location  of  the  (larrison  Hill  Cemetery  Monumebt  is  only  a  very  short  distance  to  the  left 
of  the  site  of  Fort  Kaskaskia,  as  shown  on  our  published  cut  of  the  Fort. 


Ill 

cerned  an  important  -public  duty  had  been  performed.  Performed  it 
certainly  was,  but  not  in  a  manner  satisfactory  to  the  people  of  Kaskaskia 
and  vicinity.  The  funds  provided  by  the  act  in  question  have  not  proved 
to  be  sufficient  to  keep  these  new  Catholic  and  Protestant  cemeteries  in 
proper  condition.  The  fences  are  out  of  repair  and  the  growth  of  bushes 
and  thorny  vines  is  altogether  beyond  control.  The  soil  and  even  the 
subsoil  washes  down  hill,  leaving  graves  exposed  and  the  condition  of 
the  cemetery  is  a  disgrace  to  the  State.  No  complaints  are  made  by  the 
members  of  the  parish  who  appear  to  have  inherited  the  patience  of 
their  ancestors  whose  good  will  during  and  after  the  Eevolution  has  well 
deserved  the  praise  of  all  our  historians,  but  I  feel  it  my  duty  to  call 
attention  to  the  State's  neglect  of  this  sacred  place. 

There  is  no  harm  in  mentioning  here  that  it  was  impossible  to 
remove  in  any  satisfactory  manner,  the  sacred  remains  of  the  pioneers 
who  were  buried  in  the  old  cemeteries.  The  removal  seemed  so  much 
like  sacrilege  that  in  very  many  instances,  surviving  relatives  would  feel 
more  consolation  if  no  effort  had  been  made  to  remove  the  relics,  and  if 
one  and  all  had  been  allowed  to  follow  the  course  of  the  raging  Missis- 
sippi in  its  new  channel  towards  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

It  is  also  unfortunate  that  territorially  the  Garrison^  ^  Hill  cemetery 
lies  in  Chester  parish,  and  that  the  old  parish  of  Kaskaskia  is  not 
canonically  connected  with  this  important  burial  place.  It  has  been 
suggested  that  if  our  Legislature  will  attach  these  cemeteries  with  the 
neglected  gi-ave  of  United  States  Senator  Kane,  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
up  river  from  Garrison  Hill,  together  with  the  recently  purchased  site 
of  Fort  Chartres  in  Eandolph  County,  to  the  Illinois  State  Park  Com- 
mission, by  a  very  slight  amendment  of  the  poAvers  of  that  commission, 
then  all  of  these  matters  can  be  attended  to  systematically  as  long  as  the 
State  of  Illinois  shall  endure.  I  suggest  that  our  society  encourage  an 
effort  in  this  direction. 

JSTo  jDhotograph  of  the  granite  monument  erected  on  Garrison  Hill 
had  ever  been  taken  until  a  beginning  was  made  towards  the  prepara- 
tion of  this  paper.  A  cut  of  the  same  accompanies  this  publication.  The 
monument  is  twenty-six  feet  in  height,  and  is  just  above  and  outside  of 
the  Catholic  portion  which  adjoins  the  Protestant  cemetery.  Both  ceme- 
teries are  surrounded  by  partly  burned  cheap  wooden  fences  which 
should  be  replaced  by  something  more  appropriate  and  more  permanent. 

The  view  from  this  monument  on  Garrison  Hill  is  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  to  be  found  in  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of  the  State  of 
Illinois.  It  is  my  unbiased  judgment  from  extensive  journeys  over  the 
State,  that  nowhere  else  is  there  to  be  found  such  a  varied  and  beautiful 
picture  of  natural  scenery  as  is  visible  at  this  very  point,  from  the  base 
of  this  monument  on  top  of  Garrison  Hill,  which  is  360  feet  above  the 
bed  of  the  river  below,  just  opposite  the  old  town  of  Kaskaskia  and  above 
the  low  lying  station  of  Fort  Gage,  which  is  on  the  two  railroads  just 
below. 

Altho  the  Mississippi  bluffs  on  the  western  side  of  our  State,  and 
the  beautiful  hills  and  white  faced  limestone  bluffs  of  the  lower  Illinois 
Valley,  in  Greene,  Jersey,  Pike  and  Calhoun  counties,  are  tolerably  well 

i»  This  cemetery  is  Icnown  locally  and  perhaps  generally  as  Fort  Gage  Cemetery.  Its  proper  name, 
that  is,  its  legal  name,  is  Garrison  Hill  Cemetery.  Fort  Kaskaskia  was  on  Garrison  IliU  and  it  is  to  bo 
hoped  the  name  of  Garrison  Hill  Cemetery  will  finally  be  adopted. 


112 

known  to  the  residents  of  the  State,  there  are  comparatively  few  of  our 
citizens  who  are  at  all  familiar  with  the  grandeur  and  the  beauty  of  the 
American  Bottom  in  the  region  of  old  Kaskaskia;  and  I  feel  that  this 
is  the  proper  place  to  emphatically  praise  the  natural  and  impressive 
beauty  of  this  locality  opposite  the  site  of  unfortunate  old  Kaskaskia. 

If  our  State  Historical  Society  decides  to  procure  a  first-class 
painting  of  a  truly  grand  and  beautiful  landscape,  for  the  use  of  our 
much  desired  new  State  historical  hall,  no  more  appropriate  selection 
can  be  made  than  the  magnificent  view  from  the  base  of  the  monument 
to  the  State's  pioneers  on  Garrison  Hill. 

There  is  a  grand  view  of  the  Missouri  bluffs  in  the  distance,  upon 
which  was  situated  the  old  Spanish  town  of  New  Bourbon.  The  Island 
of  Kaskaskia  is  to  be  leveed.  It  broadens  out  magnificently  in  front  of 
us,  and  we  dimly  see  beyond  this  fertile  tract  the  narrow  threadlike 
channel  of  the  old  Mississippi.  The  wide  expanse  of  open  water  to  the 
west  and  north  is  visible,  where  the  calamitous  junction  of  the  two  rivers 
was  made  at  the  time  of  the  overflow;  and  the  new  Mississippi  is  barely 
visible  at  the  base  of  Garrison  Hill,  with  the  edge  of  the  remnant  of  old 
Kaskaskia  at  the  front  part  of  the  view.  All  taken  together  it  is  a  sight 
long  to  be  remembered,  and  one  which  should  be  painted  by  some  well 
qualified  landscape  artist  and  given  a  place  in  the  rooms  of  the  State 
Historical  Society. 

The  seeds  of  bitterness  which  were  often  sown  on  this  soil,  failed 
to  grow  to  maturity,  and  when  the  monument  was  erected  on  Garrison 
Hill,  it  was  possible  to  inscribe  these  sentiments  which  do  honor  to  the 
past  history  of  Kaskaskia,  and  also  to  the  present  inhabitants  of  the 
State  of  Illinois,  as  is  shown  by  the  following  comprehensive  and  appro- 
l)riate  inscription : 

"those  who  8LKEP  ilEItE  WERE  FIRST  BURIED  AT  KASKASKIA,  AND 
AFTERWARDS  REMOVED  TO  THIS  CEMETERY.  THEY  WERE  THE  EARLY 
PIONEERS  OE  THE  MISSISSIPPI  VALLEY.  TIIEY  PLANTED  FREE  INSTITU- 
TIONS IN  THE  WILDERNESS  AND  WERE  THE  PIONEERS  OF  A  GREAT  COM- 
MONAVEALTH.  IN  MEMORY  OF  THEIR  SACRIFICE,  ILLINOIS,  GRATEFUL, 
ERECTS  THIS  MONUMENT,  1892." 

This  great  valley  became  British  territory  at  the  peace  of  1763;  and 
one  of  the  first  grand  results  of  the  French-American  Alliance  of  1778 
was  the  gaining  of  the  good  will  of  the  French  residents  of  this  same 
region,  which  finally  caused  the  whole  Mississippi  Valley  to  become  the 
choicest  portion  of  the  American  nation. 

Here,  then,  in  full  view  of  the  vanished  homes  of  the  principal 
actors  in  the  great  drama  of  1778  and  later,  by  the  side  of  the  honored 
remains  of  many  of  those  heroes  of  various  nationalities  and  religions, 
is  the  place  to  properly  set  forth  the  patriotic  emotions  of  the  people  of 
the  middle  west.  Shall  it  be  accomplished  by  the  construction  of  a  far 
more  imposing  and  appropriate  monument  to  those  who  are  buried 
here,  by  a  patriotic  centennial  Kaskaskian  celebration,  a  historical 
painting  of  this  grandly  beautiful  landscape,  or  shall  this  desirable 
accomplishment  be  something  more  thoughtfully  appropriate? 


113 


BLACK  HAWK'S  HOME  COUNTRY. 


(John  H.  Hauberg,  Secretary  Eock  Island  Coiuity  Historical  Society.) 

"This  is  the  most  dramatic  spot  in  Illinois/'  exclaimed  an  Illinois 
admirer  of  things  historic  and  beautiful. 

He  was  standing  upon  an  ancient  burial  mound  at  the  westernmost 
point  of  the  bluff  known  as  Black  Hawk's  Watch  Tower.  Before  him 
was  the  broad  valley  at  the  intersection  of  the  Eock  and  the  Mississippi 
rivers.  Two  miles  to  the  northwest  and  in  plain  view  the  waters  of  the 
Eock  Eiver  joined  those  of  the  Father  of  Waters  in  the  march  to  the 
sea.  The  village  of  Sears  immediately  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  and  the 
farms  and  gardens,  rivers  and  islands  and  forest,  all  intimately  con- 
nected, were  spread  before  him  and  extended  to  where  the  view  was 
dimmed  by  the  haze  which  screened  the  far  side  of  the  great  river  and 
the  bluffs  over  on  the  Iowa  side.  Interested  as  he  was  in  the  stirring 
events  of  history,  this  beautiful  landscape  had  the  greatest  fascination, 
for  this  spot  witnessed  the  rise  and  fall  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  of 
western  Indian  nations.  Here  the  conquering  Sauk  and  Fox  had  come, 
driving  before  them  the  Illini;  here  was  dispensed  a  lavish  hospitality 
to  friend,  and  from  this  place  sallied  forth  the  messengers  of  death  to 
the  foe;  here  Lieutenant  Zebulon  Pike  had  in  1805  presented  the  Indians 
with  the  beautiful  banner  of  Stars  and  Stripes  which  was  to  be  the  first 
to  be  raised  to  the  breeze  of  the  upper  Mississippi  shores;  here  in  1814 
might  have  been  heard  the  din  of  the  desperate  battle  at  Campbell's 
Island  in  which  many  brave  Americans  were  killed ;  here,  too,  was  wit- 
nessed the  smoke  and  roar  of  British  cannon  in  the  battle  of  Credit 
Island,  as  Briton  and  savage  Indian  united,  in  the  War  of  1812,  against 
the  young  American  republic;  and  in  this  instance  against  the  forces 
led  by  the  gallant  young  officer,  Major  Zachary  Taylor,  afterward  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States ;  and  here  cluster  most  of  all  the  memories  of 
the  war  which  bears  the  name  of  one  of  the  most  widely  known  individu- 
als among  our  American  Indians. 

For  this  was  the  birthplace  and  home  of  Black  Hawk,  the  famous 
Sauk  war-chief,  central  figure  in  the  most  stirring  events  of  his  nation's 
history;  and  of  other  numerous  chiefs  of  varying  degrees  of  prominence 
and  importance,  coworkers  at  times,  and  at  other  times  divided  in  their 
councils;  Keokuk,  Quashquame,  Pashepaho,  Ouchequaka,  Hashequare- 
qua,  Matatas  and  others  whose  names  appear  in  published  records.  For 
a  century  this  was  the  permanent  home  of  the  largest  band  of  the 
Sauks;  was  claimed  to  be  the  largest  Indian  village  on  the  continent. 
Together  with  the  Fox  tribe  they  constituted  one  of  the  most  formidable 
of  the  Mississippi  Valley  nations,  and  with  the  tomahawk  and  rifle  ruled 
the  northwestern  part  of  Illinois,  all  of  Iowa,  the  northern  part  of  Mis- 

— 8  H  S 


114 

souri  and  the  southwestern  part  of  Wisconsin.  The  Sioux  of  the  north- 
west feared  them;  the  Osages  were  kept  under  discipline  on  the  Mis- 
souri; their  ancient  enemy,  the  Cherokees,  to  the  southwest,  knew  their 
abilit}^  to  lift  scalps;  the  Kaskaskias  and  Ivickapoos  were  driven  to  the 
southerly  part  of  Illinois ;  and  they  had  similar  diplomatic  relations  with 
the  Chippewas,  Ottawas,  Pottawatomies,  Winnehagos  and  the  Menomi- 
nees  of  the  north  and  east,  among  whom  the  ability  to  present  some 
enemy's  scalp  served  as  a  passport  to  their  respect. 

The  Sauks  and  Foxes  were  a  united  nation  and  were  tillers  of  the 
soil  as  welJ  as  hunters  and  trappers,  and  today  we  find  marks  of  their 
farming  operations  in  not  less  than  five  sections  of  the  government  sur- 
vey of  lands,  in  South  Eock  Island.  It  was  the  bronzed  squaw  and  tlie 
dark-eyed  maiden,  however,  who  did  the  farming ;  and  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  while  Black  Hawk  was  protesting,  in  later  years,  that  their 
chiefs  who  were  claimed  to  have  sold  their  home  land"s  to  the  United 
States  Government,  had  not  been  authorized  by  the  tribes  to  sell;  the 
v/omen  of  the  village  also  had  their  representative,  one  of  their  own 
sex  who  argued  with  General  Gaines  that  the  corn  fields  had  never  been 
the  property  of  the  men,  and  that  these  fields,  at  least,  had  not  changed 
hands,  for  the  women  had  not  sold  them  nor  had  they  been  consulted  in 
any  proposed  sale  of  them. 

The  method  of  cultivation  was  by  hoeing  the  field  into  little  mounds 
or  hillocks  and  planting  the  corn  in  the  top  of  these  hillocks,  which  were 
from  fifteen  to  twenty  inches  in  height.  Providentially,  it  seems,  large 
areas  of  these  ancient  corn  fields  have  never  been  molested  by  the  farm- 
ing implements  of  the  white  man,  but  were  fenced,  and  have  since  been- 
used  for  pasture.  A  fine  blue  grass  sod  has  grown  over  all,  and  so  they 
have  been  preserved  much  as  the  Indian  left  them,  except  for  the  large 
forest  trees  which  have  since  grown  up ;  and  while  the  weather,  cattle  and 
other  causes  have  obliterated  most  of  the  hillocks,  hundreds  upon  hun- 
dreds of  these  Indian  corn  hills  ruffle  the  surface  of  pasture  and  wood- 
land in  the  vicinity  of  the  Watch  Tower  and  constitute  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  fascinating  remains  of  Indian  occupation.  With  these 
real  evidences  before  one,  it  is  easy  to  see  in  the  mind's  eye  the  busied 
squaAV,  assisted  by  the  young  boys  and  aged  men,  laboring  at  the  planting 
and  the  harvest;  the  imagination  peoples  the  nearby  village  with  its 
hushed  prattle  of  voices ;  the  children  playing  at  the  water's  edge ;  the 
warrior  overhauling  his  weapons  of  offense  and  the  implements  of  the 
chase;  now  a  season  of  birds  and  blossoms,  and  again  the  Indian  Sum- 
mer, each  Avith  its  own  schedule  of  activities,  and  all  of  it,  primitive 
man  and  his  primeval  surroundings  blending  into  a  picture  beyond  the 
brush  of  any  human  artist. 

Following  the  planting  of  the  corn  came  the  festival  devoted  espe- 
cially to  the  gentler  sex,  and  called  the  Crane  Dance.  At  this  festival 
the  young  maidens  adorned  themselves  with  feathers  and  heightened 
their  complexions  with  the  use  of  paint.  It  was  this  occasion  which 
called  for  the  definite  proposal  of  marriage  on  the  part  of  the  brave, 
tho  Black  Hawk,  as  mere  man,  bluntly  says,  "The  young  men  selected 
their  wives  at  this  time."  One  July  day  as  these  primitive  villagers 
were  scattered  about  their  fields  hoeing  the  corn,  there  occurred  the 
culmination  of  a  romance  and  the  tragedy  of  Indian  Lover's  Spring.    It 


115 

is  interestingly  told  by  Black  Hawk  in  his  autobiography  and  we  will 
listen  to  his  words.  Unfortunately^  we  would  be  unable  to  comprehend 
the  meaning  of  his  native  speech,  and  so  we  have  it  in  our  own  English, 
done  over  perhaps  imperfectly  by  the  Indian's  friend  and  interpreter, 
Antoine  LeClaire :  "In  1827,  a  young  Sioux  Indian  got  lost  on  the 
prairie,  in  a  snow-storm,  and  found  his  way  into  a  camp  of  the  Sacs. 
According  to  Indian  customs,  altho  he  was  an  enemy,  he  was  safe  while 
accepting  their  hospitality.  He  remained  there  for  some  time  on  account 
of  the  severity  of  the  storm.  Becoming  well  acquainted,  he  fell  in  love 
with  the  daughter  of  the  Sac,  at  whose  village  he  had  been  entertained; 
and  before  leaving  for  his  own  country,  promised  to  come  to  the  Sac 
village  for  her  at  a  certain  time  during  the  approaching  summer.  In 
July,  he  made  his  way  to  the  Eock  Kiver  village,  secreting  himself  in 
the  woods  until  he  met  the  object  of  his  love,  who  came  out  to  the  field 
witli  her  mother  to  assist  her  in  hoeing  corn.  Late  in  the  afternoon  her 
mother  left  her  and  went  to  the  village.  No  sooner  had  she  gone  out  of 
hearing  than  he  gave  a  loud  whistle  which  assured  the  maiden  that  he 
had  returned.  She  continued  hoeing  leisurely  to  the  end  of  the  row,  when 
lier  lover  came  to  meet  her.  She  promised  to  come  to  him  as  soon  as 
she  could  go  to  the  lodge  and  get  her  blanket,  and  together  they  would 
flee  to  his  country.  But,  unfortunately  for  the  lovers,  the  girl's  two 
brothers  had  seen  the  meeting,  and,  after  procuring  their  guns,  started 
in  pursuit  of  them.  A  heavy  thunderstorm  was  coming  on  at  the  time. 
The  lovers  hastened  to  and  took  shelter  under  a  cliff  of  rocks  at  Black 
Hawk's  "Watch  Tower.  Soon  after,  a  loud  peal  of  thunder  was  heard,  the 
cliff  of  rocks  was  shattered  in  a  thousand  pieces,  the  lovers  buried 
beneath,  while  in  full  view  of  her  pursuing  brothers.  This,  their  unex- 
pected tomb,  still  remains  undisturbed." 

Perhaps  a  more  historically  important  object  than  the  corn  hills  is 
the  embankment  or  mound  upon  which  was  built  the  Sauk  Council 
Lodge.  Part  of  this  mound  still  remains,  having  outlived  a  spur  of 
railroad  which  absorbed  part  of  it;  a  canal  or  tail-race  which  missed  it 
by  a  few  yards;  and  escaped  being  covered  up  with  refuse  rock  taken 
from  the  bottom  of  the  river  when  the  nearby  hydro-electric  plant  was 
installed.  The  mound  stands  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  paces  from 
Rock  River  and  was  well  toward  the  east  end  of  the  Indian  village.  This 
was  the  capital,  if  you  please,  of  a  country  greater  than  any  state  in  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  as  well  as  the  town  hall  of  what  is  reliably  men- 
tioned as  the  largest  Indian  village  on  the  continent.  Here  brave  and 
chief  met  in  council  and  decided  upon  important  matters  of  state — and 
what  is  more,  the  legislators  personally  saw  to  the  execution  of  their 
enactments : 

"In  this  engagement  (with  the  Osages),  I  killed  five  men  and  one 
sfpiaw,  and  had  the  good  fortune  to  take  the  scalps  of  all  T  struck  with 
one  exception,  that  of  the  squaw  who  was  accidentally  killed.  •  The 
enemy's  loss  in  this  engagement  was  about  one  hundred  braves;  ours, 
nineteen." 

Next  in  turn.  Black  Hawk,  with  the  council,  took  action  regarding 
tlie  Cherokees,  with  the  following  report:  "In  this  battle  I  killed  tliree 
men  and  wounded  several.  The  enemy's  loss  was  twenty-eight;  ours, 
seven."     Again:  "We  started  in  the  third  moon  witli  five  hundred  Sacs 


116 

and  Foxes  and  one  hundred  lowas  determined  upon  the  complete  and 
final  extermination  of  the  dastardly  Osages.  We  fell  upon  forty  lodges, 
killed  all  the  inhabitants  except  two  squaws,  whom  I  took  as  prisoners." 

"Early  next  morning  the  council  lodge  was  crowded,"  says  Black 
Hawk,  speaking  of  the  occasion,  when  certain  chiefs,  sent  to  St.  Louis 
in  1804,  had  come  to  give  their  report.  They  had  been  sent  to  secure 
the  release  of  a  fellow  tribesman  who  had  gotten  himself  into  prison 
for  killing  a  white  man;  but,  instead  of  bringing  back  the  culprit,  they 
returned  with  a  story  of  a  sale  of  lands — these  very  lands  upon  which 
stood  their  village — tho  they  afterwards  professed  ignorance  of  that  fact. 
Again  we  will  let  their  war  chief  tell  the  story:  "The  party  started  with 
the  good  wishes  of  the  whole  nation,  who  had  high  hopes  that  the  emis- 
saries would  accomplish  the  object  of  their  mission.  The  relations  of 
the  prisoner  blackened  their  faces  and  fasted,  hoping  the  Great  Spirit 
would  take  pity  on  them  and  return  husband  and  father  to  his  sorrowing 
wife  and  weeping  children. 

"Quashquame  and  his  party  remained  a  long  time  absent.  They  at 
length  returned  and  encamped  near  the  village,  a  short  distance  below 
it,  and  did  not  come  up  that  day,  nor  did  anyone  approach  their  camp. 
They  appeared  to  be  dressed  in  fine  coats  and  had  medals.  From  these 
circumstances  we  were  in  hopes  that  they  had  brought  good  news.  Early 
the  next  morning  the  council  lodge  was  crowded ;  Quashquame  and  party 
came  up  and  gave  the  following  account  of  their  mission: 

"'On  our  arrival  at  St.  Louis,  we  met  our  American  Father  (William 
Henry  Harrison)  and  explained  to  him  our  business,  urging  the  release 
of  our  friend.  The  American  Chief  told  us  he  wanted  land.  We  agreed 
to  give  him  some  on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi,  likewise  more  on 
the  Illinois  side,  opposite  Jeffreon  (now  called  North  Fabius  Eiver)  in 
Missouri.  When  the  business  was  all  arranged  we  expected  to  have  our 
friend  released  to  come  home  with  us.  About  the  time  we  were  ready  to 
start,  our  brother  was  let  out  of  the  prison.  He  started  and  ran  a  short 
distance  when  he  was  shot  dead.^ " 

The  crowded  council  on  this  occasion  had  listened  to  the  account  of 
the  treaty  which  passed  the  title  to  all  their  lands  east  of  the  Mississippi ; 
which,  the  chief  said,  was  the  origin  of  all  our  serious  difficulties  with  the 
whites,  and  which  ended  with  the  Black  Hawk  War  in  1832. 

Another  important  meeting  held  at  this  old  council  lodge  was  during 
the  War  of  1812,  when  Keokuk  was  elected  a  war  chief.  Black  Hawk 
with  the  main  force  of  his  warriors  had  gone  to  assist  the  British  in 
their  operations  against  the  Americans  about  Detroit.  The  women, 
children  and  old  men  had  been  left  at  home  with  but  a  small  party  of 
braves  to  care  for  them,  and  would  have  been  unable  to  defend  themselves 
had  they  been  attacked  by  th?  Americans.  Black  Hawk  soon  became 
disgusted  with  the  Britishers'  n\etliod  of  warfare,  returned  to  his  village, 
and  was  introduced  to  the  new  chief,  who  was  destined  to  be  his  most 
hated  rival  for  leadership — Chief  Keokuk.  We  will  quote  from  the 
autobiography :  "I  inquired  how  he  had  become  chief.  They  said  that 
a  large  armed  force  was  seen  by  their  spies  going  toward  Peoria.  Fears 
were  entertained  that  they  would  come  up  and  attack  the  village;  and  a 
council  had  been  called  to  decide  as  to  the  best  course  to  be  adopted, 
which  concluded  upon  leaving  the  village  and  going  to  the  west  side  of 


117 

the  Mississippi  to  get  out  of  the  way.  Keokuk,  during  the  sitting  of  the 
council,  had  been  standing  at  the  door  of  the  lodge,  not  being  allowed  to 
enter,  as  he  had  never  killed  an  enemy,  where  he  remained  until  old 
Waeome  came  out.  He  then  told  him  that  he  had  heard  what  they 
decided  on,  and  was  anxious  to  be  permitted  to  speak  before  the  council 
adjourned.  Waeome  returned  and  asked  leave  for  Keokuk  to  come  in 
and  make  a  speech.  His  request  was  granted.  Keokuk  entered  and 
addressed  the  chiefs.  He  said :  'I  have  heard  with  sorrow  that  you  have 
determined  to  leave  our  village  and  cross  the  Mississippi  merely  because 
you  have  been  told  that  the  Americans  were  coming  in  this  direction. 
Would  you  leave  our  village,  desert  our  homes,  and  fly  before  an  enemy 
approaches?  Would  you  leave  all,  even  the  graves  of  our  fathers,  to  the 
enemy  without  trying  to  defend  them  ?  Give  me  charge  of  your  warriors 
and  1  will  defend  the  village  while  you  sleep  in  safety.' 

^'The  council  consented  that  Keokuk  should  be  war  chief.  He 
marshaled  his  braves,  sent  out  spies  and  advanced  with  a  party  himself 
on  the  trail  leading  to  Peoria.  They  returned  without  seeing  an  enemy. 
The  Americans  did  not  come  by  our  village.  All  were  satisfied  with  the 
appointment  of  Keokuk.  He  used  every  precaution  that  our  people 
should  not  be  surprised.  This  is  the  manner  and  the  cause  of  his 
receiving  the  appointment.     I  was  satisfied." 

Ancient  mounds  are  numerous  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Watch  Tower. 
The  most  interesting  group  being  one  mile  east  of  the  Watch  Tower  Inn, 
It  has  twenty-two  large  burial  mounds,  besides  a  number  of  low  eleva- 
tions about  a  foot  in  height,  about  six  feet  in  width  and  fifty  feet  in 
length.  Considering  the  fact  that  our  Indians  held  the  burial  places  of 
their  dead  in  the  highest  reverence,  and  that  among  the  mounds  of  this 
group  are  found  numerous  corn  hills  not  only  between  the  mounds  but 
extending  up  their  sides,  we  are  led  to  believe  that  these  mounds  M^ere 
built  by  a  people  of  such  remote  antiquity  that  even  the  traditions  regard- 
ing them  had  failed  or  had  lost  their  force  upon  the  Sauk  who  turned 
this  cemetery  into  a  cornfield.  These  mounds  crown  a  high  bluff  from 
which  an  inspiring  view  is  to  be  had  over  Eock  River  and  its  bottoms, 
and  from  them  have  been  taken  such  fragments  of  pottery  as  is  com- 
monly found  among  the  works  of  the  ancient  Mound  Builders.  At  the 
foot  of  the  bluff,  along  the  river  bank,  several  hundred  yards  from  these 
mounds  we  find  more  fragments  of  this  clay  product  which  is  identical 
with  that  classed  by  students  as  typical  upper  Mississippi,  or  north- 
western pottery,  as  distinguished  from  that  found  in  the  mounds  of  the 
lower  Mississippi.     By  whom  were  these  mounds  built? 

The  so-called  Mound  Builders  made  and  used  pottery.  Our  Sauk 
and  Fox  Indians  and  their  contemporaries  neither  made  nor  used  it. 
According  to  Black  Hawk,  his  people  drove  the  Kaskaskias  from  Rock 
River.  An  authority  states  that  the  Kickapoos  preceded  them.  Neither 
of  these  tribes  used  pottery.  We  have  here  a  subject  suited  to  the 
liveliest  imagination;  for,  we  are  undoubtedly  considering  a  lost  and 
forgotten  race.  Who  will  write  their  story?  Who  will  venture  to  call 
upon  this  valley  of  dead  men's  bones;  recall  them  to  life  and  set  them 
about  their  tasks,  such  tasks,  of  course,  as  only  a  fertile  imagination 
could  assign  ? 


118 

An  interesting  explanation  of  the  causes  ^vhich  led  to  the  apparent 
difference  between  the  ancient  Mound  Builder  and  our  western  Indian 
is  given  by  Clark  McAdams  in  an  article  on  the  "Archaeology  of  Illinois" 
(Vol.  12,  Publication  of  Illinois  State  Historical  Library).  Mr.  Mc- 
Adams pictures  a  community  of  Indians — we  will  call  them  Mound 
Builders — of  an  advanced  type  of  civilization,  capable  of  supporting 
themselves  necessarily  by  a  more  or  less  intensive  agriculture  in  very 
])opulous  communities,  and  executing  great  works  of  a  public  nature, 
e.  g.  the  Cahokia  Mounds.  Into  this  community  wanders  the  buffalo,  an 
animal  heretofore  unknown  to  them;  and  it  is  discovered  that  just  to 
the  west  and  crowding  eastward,  there  are  hordes  and  hordes  of  these 
animals.  The  family  breadwinner  soon  learns  that  it  is  easier  to  make 
a  living  by  the  chase  than  by  cultivating  the  soil.  He  drops  his  imple- 
ments and  tools,  retaining  only  what  is  necessary  for  the  chase.  Nearly 
all  the  household  necessities  of  his  former  mode  of  living  are  found  to  be 
a  burden  and  a  nuisance.  To  insure  greater  success  in  the  chase,  the 
tribe  is  divided  into  small  bands,  which,  with  the  least  equipment  pos- 
sible, follow  the  trail  of  the  wild  herds,  and,  in  a  few  generations  have 
degenerated  into  the  nomad  of  our  western  plains,  as  our  people  found 
them. 

Let  us  consider  for  a  moment  the  position  held  by  Black  Hawk's 
people  among  the  aborigines  of  our  continent.  The  Sauk  and  Fox 
occupied  a  place  midway  between  the  nomad  and  the  farmer.  One-half 
of  the  year  was  spent  at  their  home  village;  the  rest  of  the  time  they 
roamed  over  their  wide  extent  of  territory.  As  farmers,  they  must  live 
in  a  fixed  locality;  while,  as  nomads,  their  impedimenta  must  be  as 
nearly  nil  as  possible.  It  requires  more  than  one  season  to  change  a 
native  prairie  sod  into  a  good  crop-producing  field,  so  they  necessarily 
stayed  by  their  old  cornfields.  As  to  their  civilization  indicated  by  their 
household  utensils,  we  find  from  the  old  account  books  of  the  Indian 
trader  on  Rock  Island,  Col.  George  Davenport,  that  the  sole  article  of 
kitchen  wares  sold  by  him  to  the  Indians  was  the  kettle.  Nothing  else, 
aside  from  blankets,  weapons,  etc.,  appears  until  after  they  had  been 
driven  to  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  and  were  receiving  annuities 
from  the  Government,  when  they  indulged  in  such  luxuries  as  the  tea 
and  coffe  pot,  tin  pans;  and  the  height  of  luxury  was  reached  in  the 
purchase  of  an  item,  by  one  of  the  chiefs,  of  twenty  tin  cups.  Col. 
])avenport's  credit  book  for  1830,  has  accounts  of  250  individual  Indians. 
Out  of  the  lot  the  following  is  a  fair  sample  of  the  nature  of  the  goods 
purchased : 

1830.     Pow-we-shick.    Upper  Mines. 

1    Stroud   $0  00      1  Tomyhawk..$  2  00     1  Bell   $1  00 

1  Pt.  Blanket.     3  00  Salt  1  00     1  Pr.  Combs..     1  00 

1  Molten  Man-  1  Breachcloth.      2  00     1  Knife    50 

tlet  4  00      1  Tin   kettle..      4  00  

2  Knives   1  00      4  Traps    24  00  $49  50 

The  blulf  known  as  the  Black  Hawk  Watch  Tower  is  three-fourths  of 
a  mile  in  length,  its  highest  point  being  at  the  western  extremity  men- 
tioned in  the  opening  paragraph  above.  A  half  mile  east  of  this  point 
the  bluff  rises  sheer  from  the  water's  edge  to  a  height  of  one  hundred 
seventy-five  feet  and  here  the  Watch  Tower  Inn  is  located.     One  can 


Cabin   on   site  of  Black  Hawk's  Wigwam   where  he   lived    I 
loss  of  a  son  and  daughter.     It  is  on  the  bluff  overlookinf 


/o   years   mourning   the 
the  Indian  Village. 


119 

scarcely  imagine  a  more  beautiful  scene  than  is  to  be  had  from  this 
point.  Visitors  never  tire  of  it  but  return  to  it  time  and  again.  Rock 
Eivcr  flowing  immediately  by  the  foot  of  the  bluff  is  here  divided  by 
islands  and  at  the  far  side  is  the  Hennepin  Canal ;  and  beyond,  is  the 
village  of  Milan,  which  at  this  distance  seems  perpetually  to  be  dozing 
in  the  summer's  sun.  Thousands  of  visitors  come  by  trolley  every  week 
of  the  warm  season  and  many  an  evening  finds  the  gi'ounds  covered  with 
parties  gathered  about  the  picnic  basket. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  this  spot  attracted  the  Indian  no  less 
than  the  varied  population  of  the  Tri-cities  of  today.  Here  they  came  on 
pleasure  bent,  and  Black  Hawk  in  his  autobiography  says :  "This  tower 
to  which  my  name  was  applied  was  a  favorite  resort,  and  was  frequently 
visited  by  me  alone,  when  I  could  sit  and  smoke  my  pipe,  and  look  with 
wonder  and  pleasure  at  the  grand  scenes  that  were  presented  by  the  Sun's 
rays,  even  across  the  mighty  waters.  On  one  occasion  a  Frenchman  who 
had  been  making  his  home  in  our  village,  brought  his  violin  with  him 
to  the  tower,  to  play  and  dance  for  the  amusement  of  a  number  of  our 
people  who  had  assembled  there;  and  while  dancing  with  his  back  to  the 
cliff,  accidentally  fell  over  it  and  was  killed  by  the  fall."  The  Indians 
declared  that  always  at  the  same  time  of  the  year,  soft  strains  of  the 
violin  could  be  heard  near  that  spot. 

The  famous  chief  at  one  time  moved  from  his  village  below  the 
hill  to  the  top  of  the  Watch  Tower  bluff,  where  he  lived  for  two  years 
doing  penance  over  the  death  of  a  beloved  son  and  daughter.  The  exact 
location  of  his  cabin  is  vouched  for  by  one  of  our  grand  old  pioneers 
still  living,  to  whom  it  Avas  pointed  out  by  other  pioneers  (now  deceased), 
who  lived  here  among  the  Indians,  previous  to  their  going,  finally,  across 
tlie  Mississippi.    We  will  let  Black  Hawk  tell  the  story  in  his  own  words: 

"My  eldest  son  was  taken  sick  and  died.  He  had  always  been  a 
dutiful  child  and  had  just  grown  to  manhood.  Soon  after,  my  youngest 
daughter,  an  interesting  and  affectionate  child,  died  also.  This  was  a 
hard  stroke,  because  I  loved  my  children.  In  my  distress  I  left  the  noise 
of  the  village  and  built  my  lodge  on  a  mound  in  the  cornfield,  and 
enclosed  it  with  a  fence,  around  which  I  planted  corn  and  beans.  Here 
I  w^as  with  my  family  alone.  I  gave  away  everything  I  had  and  reduced 
myself  to  poverty.  The  only  covering  I  retained  was  a  piece  of  buffalo 
robe.  I  blacked  my  face  and  resolved  on  fasting  for  twenty-four  moons, 
for  the  loss  of  my  two  children — drinking  only  of  water  during  the  day 
and  eating  sparingly  of  boiled  corn  at  sunset.  I  fulfilled  my  promise, 
hoping  that  the  Great  Spirit  would  take  pity  on  me." 

From  the  location  of  this  lodge  of  penance  we  will  step  fonv^ard 
some  thirty  paces  to  the  vantage  point  mentioned  at  the  beginning  of 
this  story — the  Indian  burial  mound  at  the  extreme  western  end  of  the 
bluff.  The  time  is  June,  A.  D.  1831.  All  has  changed.  For  three  years 
the  white  man  and  the  Indian  had  lived  side  by  side,  the  former  having 
plowed  up  and  occupied  many  of  the  cornfields  of  the  latter.  It  was  no 
use  trying  to  live  together,  and  the  determined  Black  Hawk  told  the 
whites  they  must  go.  Terror-stricken,  the  settlers  fled  to  the  protection 
of  Fort  Armstrong,  on  Rock  Island.  On  June  20  came  the  white 
man's  answer,  to  which  the  chief  and  all  his  braves  together  could  make 
no  reply.     To  the  south  of  Rock  River,  from  where  Andalusia  now 


120 

stands,  came  a  cavalcade  of  sixteen  hundred  horsemen,  headed  by  His 
Excellency,  Governor  John  Eeynolds,  and  Brigadier  General  Joseph 
Duncan,  and  a  further  contingent  of  two  hundred  men  acting  as  a  spy 
battalion  under  Major  Samuel  Whiteside.  To  the  right  from  our  van- 
tage point  came  the  company  of  Eock  River  Eangers,  deployed  as  skirm- 
ishers, followed  by  nine  companies  of  the  United  States  Regulars  and  a 
piece  of  artillery,  all  commanded  by  John  Bliss,  Commander  at  Fort 
Armstrong.  As  if  this  were  not  sufficient  there  came  up  by  way  of  Rock 
River  a  steamboat  carrying  the  Commander-in-Chief,  General  Edmund 
P.  Gaines,  with  more  United  States  soldiers  and  more  artillery.  But 
the  Indians'  messenger  service  had  always  been  reliable;  they  had  not 
doubted  its  spies  now;  so  the  white  man  this  day  found  not  an  Indian; 
all  were  safe  beyond  the  broad  Father  of  Waters.  With  two  thousand 
five  hundred  soldiers  encamped  for  a  distance  of  ten  miles  along  the 
Mississippi,  Black  Hawk  and  his  people,  horses,  dogs  and  all,  had  crossed 
under  cover  of  darkness,  and  not  a  sentry  so  much  as  suspected  that  any 
one  had  passed. 

Chagrined  that  the  wily  enemy  had  so  easily  slipped  by  them,  the 
pale-faced  militia  gratified  their  bent  for  destruction  by  firing  the  lodges 
and  in  a  little  while  the  village  which  for  a  century  had  been  the  home 
of  a  happy  people,  had  gone  up  in  smoke,  a  sacrifice  upon  the  altar  of  the 
higher  civilization. 

But  Black  Hawk  was  not  so  easily  to  be  disposed  of.  To  his  utmost 
he  used  his  powers  of  persuasion  upon  the  warriors  of  the  unhappy 
tribes.  Against  him  was  pitted  Chief  Keokuk,  who  argued  the  useless- 
ness  of  further  protest  against  the  whites.  Bitter  dissensions  aggravated 
their  condition.  A  miserable  year  passed,  but  with  the  return  of  spring, 
came  the  overwhelming  desire  to  return  to  their  villages,  as  had  been 
the  custom  all  of  their  lives.  This  time  but  a  thousand  people  came  with 
him.  The  squaws,  old  men,  children  and  supplies,  came  up  the  Missis- 
sippi in  canoes,  while  the  chief  with  his  warriors,  well  armed,  came  on 
horseback  up  the  Illinois  side  of  the  river.  As  they  reached  the  mouth 
of  Rock  River,  they  beat  their  drums  to  show  the  soldiers  at  Fort  Arm- 
strong they  were  not  afraid.  Again  the  settlers  fled  to  the  fort,  and 
again  the  scenes  of  the  previous  year :  great  columns  of  mounted  militia ; 
Rock  River  Rangers  and  United  States  Regulars;  thousands  of  enlisted 
Americans  participated  in  the  summer  of  1832  in  removing  for  all  time 
from  his  beloved  Watch  Tower  and  village  this  determined  son  of  the 
forest  and  plains.  Among  those  with  whom  he  measured  his  valor  and 
strategy  were  two  who  became  Presidents  of  the  United  States;  one 
who  presided  over  the  Southern  States  in  their  revolt  of  the  60's ;  three 
who  afterwards  served  as  United  States  Senators ;  Judges  of  the  Illinois 
Supreme  Court;  five  Governors  of  Illinois  and  many  more  who  became 
famous  in  the  military  as  well  as  the  civil  affairs  of  the  nation. 

It  is  not  within  the  province  of  this  paper  to  follow  the  fortunes 
and  misfortunes  of  these  contending  forces.  Enough  to  say  that  in  the 
first  engagement.  Black  Hawk  and  a  small  part  of  his  forces  completely 
routed  their  antagonists,  who  outnumbered  the  Indians  seven  to  one,  and 
spread  the  greatest  consternation  among  the  settlers  of  the  middle  west. 
Their  frightful  battle  yells  caused  the  panic-stricken  militia  of  Major 


1?1 

Stillman's  to  report  that  they  had  been  attacked  by  two  thousand  blood- 
rhirgty  savages. 

Early  in  April,  1832,  the  Indians,  fearful,  yet  buoyed  with  hope, 
had  crossed  the  Mississippi  to  return  to  Eock  River.  On  April  12  they 
passed  the  ruins  of  their  old  home  village,  and  that  night  found  them  a 
little  way  above  where  Milan  now  stands,  for  the  last  time  encamped  in 
sight  of  their  old  favorite  resort,  the  Black  Hawk  Watch  Tower.  Less 
than  four  months  later  they  were  in  such  straits  that  the  chief  says  of 
them:  "Our  only  hope  to  save  ourselves  was  to  get  across  the  Missis- 
sippi;" but  first  they  must  find  means  of  reaching  that  stream.  Some 
had  gained  the  Wisconsin  River,  which  they  began  to  descend  in  liastily 
constructed  canoes,  but  there  were  soldiers  along  the  way,  and  their 
chief's  account  of  it  says:  "Some  of  our  people  were  killed,  others 
drowned,  several  taken  prisoners,  and  the  balance  escaped  to  the  woods 
and  perished  with  hunger."  This  experience  was  repeated  at  the  Bad 
Axe  as  the  remnant  of  his  faithful  followers  were  swimming  the  Missis- 
sippi for  their  lives.  "One  hundred  and  fifty  were  killed,  most  of  them 
in  the  water."  Of  the  one  thousand  who  had  announced  their  presence 
with  the  beating  of  drums  as  they  entered  Rock  River  in  April,  only 
three  hundred  lived  to  reach  what  was  henceforth  to  be  their  home — the 
country  farther  west;  and  the  proud  old  chief,  now  past  sixty  years  of 
age,  who  in  his  day  had  led  his  warriors  against  the  enemies  of  his 
people;  who  had  extended  and  kept  clear  of  trespassers,  their  hunting 
grounds,  and  who  among  all  the  famed  Indian  warriors  of  American 
history  had  not  a  peer  in  generalship  on  the  field  of  battle;  the  old 
war-chief.  Black  Hawk,  broken  in  spirit  and  utterly  humiliated,  was 
given  over  to  the  care  and  custody  of  his  hated  rival,  Keokuk. 

"Bitter  reflections  crowd  upon  my  mind,"  said  the  chief  afterwards. 
"How  different  our  situation  now  from  what  it  was  in  those  happy  days. 
Then  we  were  as  happy  as  the  buffalo  on  the  plains,  but  now  we  are  as 
miserable  as  the  hungry  wolf  on  the  prairie."  *  *  *  "When  I  called 
to  mind  the  scenes  of  my  youth  and  those  of  later  days,  when  I  reflected 
that  the  theater  on  which  these  were  acted  had  been  so  long  the  home  of 
my  fathers  who  now  slej^t  on  the  hills  around  it,  I  could  not  bring  my 
mind  to  consent  to  leave  this  country  for  any  earthly  consideration." 

Truly,  there  is  a  charm  about  Black  Hawk's  home  country  for  all 
who  visit  it,  and  a  benediction  for  all  who  gaze  from  the  heights  of  the 
tower  upon  the  scenes  of  beauty  beneath  it,  and  contemplate  the  great 
drama  enacted  within  its  sacred  precincts. 


122 


THE  WILLIAMSON  COUNTY  VENDETTA. 


(By  George  W.  Young,  Marion.) 

In  speaking  of  that  part  of  the  State  of  Illinois  commonly  called 
Egypt,  the  reader  usnally  has  in  mind  that  portion  of  the  State  lying 
south  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad,  which  traces  almost  a  straight 
line  from  East  St.  Louis,  in  St.  Clair  County,  through  Carlyle,  the 
county  seat  of  Clinton  County,  Salem,  the  county  seat  of  Marion  County, 
Flora,  the  county  seat  of  Clay  County,  Olney,  the  county  seat  of  Rich- 
land County,  Lawrenceville,  the  county  seat  of  Lawrence  County,  ending 
at  Vincennes  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Wabash  River  in  Indiana. 

Williamson  County  is  bounded  on  the  north  by  Franklin,  on  the 
west  by  Jackson,  on  the  south  by  Union  and  Johnson  Counties,  on  the 
east  by  Saline  County.  It  is  eighteen  miles  north  and  south  by  twenty- 
four  miles  east  and  west.  Marion,  the  county  seat,  is  in  the  geographical 
center  of  the  county.  It  is  a  great  coal  producing  county  and  has  some 
of  the  largest  and  best  equipped  mines  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State. 
It  occupies  a  rather  central  position  between  the  Mississippi  River  on 
the  west  and  the  Ohio  River  on  the  east  and  south,  being  about  sixty 
miles  north  of  Metropolis  and  the  Ohio  River,  about  seventy-five  miles 
north  and  a  little  east  of  Cairo  at  the  junction  of  the  Ohio  and  Missis- 
sippi Rivers. 

Williamson  County  and  Franklin  County  were  both  embraced  in 
one  territory  until  eighteen  hundred  and  thirty-nine  (1839),  when  by 
act  of  the  Legislature  the  territory  of  Franklin  County  was  divided  and 
the  southern  half  was  called  Williamson  County.  Marion  was  estab- 
lished as  the  county  seat. 

The  early  settlers  of  the  county  were  emigrants,  principally  from- 
the  southern  states,  Virginia,  Tennessee,  and  Kentucky.  They  were 
imbued  with  strong  southern  proclivities,  having  been  used  to  slavery 
and  raised  under  the  influence  of  the  slave-owning  aristocracy  of  these 
slave-holding  states.  JSTotwithstanding  all  of  this,  they  were,  as  a  rule, 
men  of  sterling  integrity  and  great  force  of  character;  and  when  they 
once  became  settled  in  an  opinion  which  they  believed  to  be  right,  they 
were  strong  and  determined  in  defending  their  notions  of  right  and 
wrong. 

This  being  true,  of  course,  the  prevailing  political  sentiment  was 
Democratic,  leaning  towards  the  Southern  Democracy.  In  order  to  show 
how  strong  this  sentiment  was,  it  is  only  necessary  to  refer  back  to  the 
presidential  election  of  1856,  when  James  Buchanan,  Democratic  candi- 
date, received  1,419  votes;  John  C.  Fremont,  the  Republican  candidate, 
received  but  ten  (10)  votes;  Fillmore  and  Donaldson  received  188  votes; 
total  number  of  votes  cast,  1,617.     Four  years  later,  at  the  election  of 


123 

1860,  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  the  Democratic  candidate  for  President, 
received  1,835  votes;  Breckenridge,  the  southern  wing  Democratic 
candidate,  received  40  votes;  Bell  and  Everett,  the  Constitution-union 
candidates,  received  166  votes;  Lincoln  and  Hamlin,  the  Repuhlican 
candidates,  received  only  173  votes  out  of  a  total  2,214  votes  cast. 

At  the  election  of  1864  which  took  place  during  the  war,  at  which 
Illinois  soldiers  were  not  allowed  to  vote  while  in  the  field,  Lincoln 
received  859  votes,  while  McClellan  received  1,121  votes.  Total  votes 
cast,  1,908.  It  will  be  observed  that  from  60  to  64  the  Republican,  or 
Abraham  Lincoln,  vote  had  increased  from  173  in  1860  to  859  in  1864; 
but  during  the  period  of  the  Civil  War,  from  1861  to  1865,  Williamson 
County  furnished  the  Union  army  with  more  than  fifteen  hundred  troops. 

During  the  Civil  War  there  were  a  great  many  southern  refugees 
came  to  this  county,  principally  from  Tennessee  and  Kentucky.  These 
refugees  were  what  we  usually  termed  Southern  Unionists,  or,  in  other 
words,  they  were  opposed  to  secession,  and  favored  the  old  Stars  and 
Stripes,  and  the  Union  of  our  fathers;  and  as  a  natural  result  they  had 
a  great  many  relatives  in  the  Union  army;  and  this  being  so,  they  were 
ostracized  and  abused  by  the  strong  rebel  element  in  many  localities  in 
the  states  from  whence  they  came.  These  southern  refugees,  as  a  rule, 
brought  with  them  their  fiery  southern  spirit.  The  southern  tinge  of 
honor  and  bravery  and  fight  was  at  all  times  ready  to  resent  any  insult 
or  supposed  insult  reflecting  upon  their  integrity  and  honor.  They 
could  not,  and,  as  a  rule,  would  not,  brook  an  insult,  or  supposed  insult. 
Such  meant  fight.  A  great  many  of  these  refugees,  as  they  were  called, 
settled  in  the  western  portion  of  Williamson  and  the  eastern  portion  of 
Jackson  counties. 

It  must  not  be  forgotten,  or  lost  sight  of,  that  the  major  portion  of 
the  original  settlers  and  residents  of  the  western  portion  of  Williamson 
County,  and  all  other  parts  of  the  county  for  that  matter,  were  the  lineal 
descendants  of  the  families  emigrating  from  the  southern  states  during 
the  Civil  War ;  and  that  they  brought  with  them  to  this  State  that  degree 
of  fiery  spirit  and  resentment  to  any  insult  or  supposed  insult  that  might 
be  given  to  them  for  any  cause  or  from  any  source.  Thus  it  can  be 
readily  seen  that  any  physical  trouble  terminating  in  force  or  fight  was 
just  as  ready  and  as  natural  from  the  old  settlers  as  it  was  from  the 
more  recent  immigrants,  or  refugees;  in  this  you  have  one  blood,  one 
sentiment,  one  disposition,  one  nature  and  one  ambition. 

It  cannot  be  Avell  or  truthfully  said  that  the  Williamson  County 
Vendetta,  as  it  has  passed  into  history,  originated  and  was  conducted 
along  political  lines ;  that  is,  it  was  not  a  war  of  Republicans  on  the  one 
side  and  Democrats  on  the  other;  while  there  was  some  politics  devel- 
oped, yet  such  was  incidentally  thrown  in,  and  had  no  relative  bearing 
upon  results  which  appeared  to  be  killing  certain  persons.  As  the  ani- 
mosities, hatred,  and  revenge  grew  and  spread  out  from  one  family  and 
kindred  to  another,  and  apparently  from  one  settlement  to  another,  there 
seemed  to  be  a  growing  desire  to  assassinate  and  kill  whomever  some  one 
individual,  or  one  or  more  individuals,  seem  to  decide  upon  without  any 
special  or  given  reason  for  such  conduct. 


134 

It  will  be  impossible  to  go  into  all  of  the  minute  details  connected 
with  what  is  generally  referred  to  in  history  as  the  Williamson  County 
Vendetta  of  1874  to  1876. 

When  we  come  to  look  at  the  first  beginning,  and  trace  it  thru  all 
of  its  meanderings  and  connecting  circumstances  at  this  distant  day; 
when  we  attempt  to  analyze  the  different  families  and  forces  that  were 
connected  in  this  deadly  strife  extending  over  three  years,  we  are  lost 
in  wonder  and  amazement  at  the  results.  It  seems  there  were  about  six 
families  lined  up  in  the  foreground  at  the  beginning  of  the  trouble; 
namely,  the  Eussell  family,  the  Sisney  family,  the  Henderson  family, 
the  Bulliner  family,  the  Grain  family, -and  the  Hinchcliff  family.  So 
far  as  the  Eussell  family  is  concerned,  it  could  never  be  ascertained  that 
more  than  one  of  them  was  engaged  very  extensively  in  the  strife;  that 
is  Thomas  Eussell,  who  is  still  living.  He  was  the  son  of  Jefferson 
Eussell.  The  said  Jefferson  Eussell,  long  since  deceased,  was  an  old 
resident  of  the  county,  had  lived  in  the  west  side  of  the  county,  perhaps, 
since  the  year  1838.  There  was  a  large  family  of  the  Eussells.  I  think 
they  originally  cam«  from  Tennessee  in  an  early  day.  George  W.  Sisney 
was  one  of  the  old-time  settlers.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the  Mexican  War, 
and  was  also  a  captain  in  the  Eighty-first  Illinois  Infantry  Volunteers 
during  the  Givil  War.  James  Henderson  was  allied  with  a  large  family, 
but  they  did  not  come  to  this  county  until  about  the  year  1863.  Politically 
the  three  families  I  have  mentioned  were  all  Eepublicans.  Then  we 
have  the  Bulliner  family;  and  the  Grain  family;  and  the  Hinchcliff  fam- 
ily. They  were  considered  Democrats,  but  they  were  not  looked  upon 
as  mean,  or  reckless  in  their  conduct  and  manner  of  living.  They  owned 
large  tracts  of  land  and  followed  farming  for  a  living. 

I  attribute  the  animosities  growing  out  of  the  little  bouts  and  fights 
which  were  at  the  inception  of  this  extensive  feud  to  the  war  spirit  of 
the  times.  All  of  these  leading  families  were  in  a  measure  connected 
with  the  outbreak,  the  progress  and  result  of  the  Civil  War.  Passions 
ran  high.  And  while  it  might  be  said  that  the  war  had  been  closed  for 
nearly  eight  years,  yet  there  had  been  one  continuous  battle  of  politics 
going  on  in  this  county  since  1866,  and  the  blood  was  never  allowed  to 
cool  down. 

I  will  give  only  a  few  little  incidents  which  appear  in  the  fore- 
ground in  connection  with  the  character  and  disposition  of  the  actors, 
and  which  go  a  good  way  toward  explaining  the  results  that  developed 
later. 

The  first  fight  in  the  Vendetta  history  occurred  in  July,  1872,  in  a 
saloon  near  the  west  side  of  Williamson  County,  in  which  it  appears 
that  some  of  the  Bulliner  boys  were  playing  cards.  A  couple  of  the  Hen- 
derson boys  came  in  and,  watching  the  run  of  the  game,  began  to  bet 
on  results;  and  this,  of  course,  caused  them  to,  as  the  saying  goes,  "put 
in"  or  "butt  in"  and  interfere  with  the  conduct  of  the  game.  This 
enraged  the  players,  who  were  the  Bulliners,  and  they  soon  got  into  a 
fight,  and  it  was  claimed  that  the  Hendersons  got  the  worst  of  it.  They 
carried  it  with  tlicm  for  some  time  and  perhaps  it  was  renewed  at  differ- 
ent places;  like  the  rolling  of  a  snow  ball,  the  more  it  is  rolled  the  more 
it  gathers.  They  began  to  gather  in  those  taking  sides  and  renewed  the 
fight  in  various  ways  for  something  like  three  years.    This  had  the  effect 


125 

of  bringing  in  the  Sisneys  and  the  Eussells.  Another  little  occurrence 
came  along  between  one  of  the  Bulliners  and  the  older  Mr.  Sisney  in  the 
settlement  and  payment  of  some  rent  which  was  due  from  one  of  Mr. 
Sisney's  tenants.  Mr,  Sisney's  farm  joined  Mr.  Bulliner's  on  the  east. 
The  tenant  sold  some  oats  to  Mr.  Bulliner  to  pay  a  debt,  and  also  let 
Mr.  Sisney  have  the  same  oats  as  pay  on  the  rent.  This  brought  up  a 
controversy  between  David  Bulliner  and  George  W.  Sisney,  as  to  who 
was  the  rightful  owner  of  the  oats.  They  had  a  lawsuit.  Sisney  held 
the  oats;  along  in  connection  with  this  trial  Mr.  Bulliner  accused 
Mr.  Sisney  of  swearing  a  falsehood  at  the  trial  and  that  was  the  reason 
why  he  gained  the  lawsuit.  This  conversation  was  in  a  blacksmith  shop 
on  Mr.  Sisney's  farm.  This  enraged  Mr.  Sisney  to  such  an  extent  that 
he  picked  up  a  shovel  and  knocked  David  Bulliner  down.  There  were 
some  four  or  six  of  the  Bulliner  boys  living  on  the  adjoining  farm. 
David  Bulliner  ran  home  and  got  three  of  his  brothers  and  his  father. 
They  came  back  with  their  guns  and  pistols;  and  Sisney,  seeing  them 
coming,  retreated  out  of  his  house  into  a  field,  and  they  began  firing  on 
Sisney.  It  is  said  that  he  was  hit  by  four  of  the  balls,  which  took  effect 
in  his  leg  and  hip,  rendering  him  helpless.  The  old  man  Bulliner  and 
one  of  the  boj^s  took  Mr.  Sisney  into  his  house,  and  cared  for  him  as 
best  they  could.  Sisney  was  able  to  be  up  and  about  in  the  course  of  five 
or  six  weeks.  It  is  proper  to  mention  here  that  Sisney  had  three  grown 
sons  Avho  were  full  of  grit  and  fight,  and  they  never  got  over  the  treat- 
ment their  father  received.  It  would  seem  they  gradually  went  with  the 
Eussells  and  Hendersons  as  new  actors  came  upon  the  stage. 

There  were  several  men  and  boys  belonging  to  the  Grain  family. 
In  fact,  this  being  an  old  and  populous  family,  there  were  really  more 
of  them  than  of  any  other  family  connected  with  the  feud,  and,  as  a  rule, 
they  were  all  fighters. 

Along  at  first — that  is,  for  the  first  year  or  so — 1872  and  1873 — it 
would  seem  that  there  was  more  of  a  family  or  settlement  feud  than 
anything  else.  In  looking  over  the  map  of  the  territory  which  embraced 
so  much  fighting,  shooting  and  killing,  J  find  that  the  whole  scene  of  the 
troubles  is  embraced  in  about  six  miles  square,  not  more  territory  than 
is  embraced  in  one  township;  but  in  this  locality  is  situated  the  little 
railroad  station  called  Crainville,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  most  of  the 
Grains  lived.  Then  we  would  have  the  Sisneys  and  Bulliners  on  the 
south,  the  Eussells  on  the  west,  the  Hendersons  and  HinchclifPs  on  the 
north,  and  the  Grains  on  the  east  and  center.  At  this  little  railroad 
station  called  Grainville  there  were  two  stores,  a  blacksmith  shop,  drug- 
store and  some  other  little  huckster  stands  as  a  part  of  the  accessories  of 
the  little  village.  The  drug-store,  of  course,  furnished  "spirits  fermenti" 
on  prescriptions.  Every  time  any  of  the  different  warring  factions  came 
together  there  was  more  or  less  fighting  of  some  kind.  This  of  itself  did 
not  amount  to  much  at  the  time,  but  as  usual  it  is  claimed  that  some  one 
or  the  other  of  the  factions  took  an  undue  advantage  of  the  other  and 
thereby  left  a  tinge  of  hard  feeling  and  malice  on, the  part  of  those  who 
got  the  worst  of  it,  claiming  that  an  undue  advantage  was  taken  of  them 
by  the  victorious  factions. 

I  speak  of  the  parties  as  boys.  I  do  not  mean  by  this  that  they  were 
little  schoolboys;   on   the  contrary,   I   mean   that  they   were   ostensibly 


126 

growu-up  men,  none  of  them  perhaps  under  eighteen  years  of  age,  rang- 
ing from  that  to  thirty  years  and  over.  Strictly  speaking,  they  were 
young  men  and  old  men  and  they  all  got  into  it,  and  it  spread  out  so 
.that  before  the  high  tide  was  reached  several  were  killed,  mostly  by 
assassination;  but  a  vast  number  were  driven  from  the  country. 

It  would  make  this  article  entirely  too  lengthy  to  review,  and  men- 
tion in  detail  all  of  the  actors  who  were  connected  in  this  terrible  drama, 
beginning  in  1872  and  ending  in  1876. 

To  tell  of  all  of  the  different  fights  and  personal  injuries  inflicted 
and  received  would  make  a  long  chapter;  but  the  enormity  of  this  con- 
spiracy consists  in  the  taking  of  life  by  assassination  of  the  prominent 
citizens  and  heads  of  families,  who  were  living  in  the  county  at  th^  time, 
and  looked  upon  as  reliable,  honest  citizens.  The  record  shows  the  fol- 
lowing: December  12,  1873,  George  Bulliner,  sr.,  who  was  a  man  of 
some  wealth  and  prominence  and  looked  upon  as  honest,  sober  and  indus- 
trious, and  possessed  of  considerable  energy  and  enterprise,  and  was 
the  father  of  the  Bulliner  boys  heretofore  spoken  of,  was  assassinated  in 
broad  daylight  as  he  was  riding  along  on  the  public  road  on  horseback 
near  the  west  line  of  Williamson  County  by  some  parties  who  were  con- 
cealed in  a  tree  top  and  who  had  made  a  blind  and  were  waiting  for  his 
appearance.  He  was  shot  four  times,  receiving  the  discharge  of  two 
double-barrel  shot  guns  held  by  two  assassins.  The  next  in  line  was  his 
son,  David  Bulliner,  a  young  man  about  thirty-two  years  old,  who  was 
living  with  his  father  adjoining  the  Sisney  farm.  He  had  been  to 
church  that  night,  and  on  his  way  back  in  company  with  some  young 
people  he  was  fired  upon  by  some  parties  hidden  in  a  fence  corner  near 
the  road.  He  died  in  a  few  hours.  That  was  March  27,  1874.  The 
next  was,  May  15,  1874,  James  Henderson,  a  farmer  and  head  of  a 
family.  He  came  from  Kentucky  and  was  opening  up  a  farm  north  of 
Crainville.  He  was  working  in  his  new  ground  one  afternoon  mending 
log  heaps.  He  lay  down  to  rest  on  the  ground  and  was  fired  upon  from 
the  woods  near  by  and  killed.  The  next  was,  May  25,  1874.  John 
Ditmore,  a  farmer,  was  assassinated  while  plowing  in  his  field.  It  was 
thought  he  was  killed  because  he  saw  the  parties  who  shot  James  Hen- 
derson. Next  was,  October  4,  1874,  Dr.  Vincent  Hinchcliff.  He  had 
been  out  to  visit  some  patients  after  night  and  was  returning  home 
horseback.     He  Avas  fired  upon  from  the  woods  and  killed. 

Next  was,  December  12,  1874,  Captain  George  W.  Sisney,  who  was 
at  that  time  living  adjoining  Bulliner's  farm  in  Williamson  County. 
He  was  shot  thru  the  window  in  his  house  while  in  a  conversation  with 
another  man  by  the  name  of  Hindman.  It  was  a  severe  wound  tearing 
the  muscle  off  of  his  left  arm  and  severely  wounding  him  in  the  side. 
He  recovered  sufficiently  to  go  to  his  place.  He  soon  afterwards  moved 
to  Carbondale  in  Jackson  County,  Illinois,  where  he  lived  until  July 
28,  1875.  He  was  sitting  in  his  house  on  the  north  side  of  the  square  in 
Carbondale,  conversing  with  a  friend  by  the  name  of  Overton  Stanley 
when  Marshal  T.  Grain  slipped  up. and  watching  his  opportunity,  shot 
him  with  a  double-barrel  shot  gun  heavily  charged,  killing  him  instantly. 
Next  was,  July  31,  1875,  William  Spence,  a  merchant  at  Crainville, 
who  owned  a  store  and  was  sleeping  upstairs.  Some  parties  went  and 
called  him  down  under  the  pretense  of  wanting  to  buy  some  shrouding. 


As  he  was  coining  to  the  door  with  a  hamp  in  his  hands  he  was  shot  dead. 
Here  we  have  a  list  of  seven  prominent  farmers,  business  men  and 
professional  men,  who  became  the  prey  of  the  assassin's  bullet.  There 
were  others  who  were  wonnded  and  injured,  but  so  far  as  my  research 
goes  these  are  the  only  deaths  that  I  can  find. 

Of  course,  the  indignation  of  the  people  became  aroused  in  1874, 
but  the  scene  of  the  tragedy  and  the  murders  was  nearly  12  miles  from 
the  county  seat;  and  the  county  officers,  and  officers  of  the  law,  living 
mostly  at  the  county  seat,  were  slow  to  gather  up  the  enormity  of  the 
crimes  that  were  being  committed.  But  finally,  public  sentiment  became 
aroused  and  two  of  the  best  lawyers  in  this  end  oL'  the  State  were  em- 
ployed to  assist  the  prosecution.  They  were  Andrew  D.  Duff,  ex-circuit 
judge,  and  Hon.  William  J.  Allen  who  died  while  filling  the  office  oL' 
United  States  District  Judge  at  Springfield  January  2G,  1901.  Several 
of  the  parties  who  were  most  actively  engaged  in  the  bloody  work  were 
a^jprehended  and  one  or  two  of  them  turned  State's  evidence  on  the 
rest.  Quite  a  number  of  them  were  sent  to  the  penitentiary  for  long 
terms.  Prosecution  of  these  parties,  it  was  estimated,  cost  the  county 
over  $13,000— $4,000  in  rewards,  attorneys'  fees  alone  $3,650. 

The  man  who  assassinated  Captain  George  W.  Sisney  on  the  north 
side  of  the  public  square  in  Carbondale,  Illinois,  was  arraigned  before 
the  circuit  court  of  Williamson  County,  the  Hon.  Monroe  C.  Crawford, 
judge  presiding,  who  is  still  living  at  Jonesboro,  Union  County,  Illinois. 
Marshal  T.  Crain  when  so  arraigned  on  the  19th  day  of  October,  1875, 
entered  his  plea  of  not  guilty.  The  Hon.  William  W.  Clemens,  now 
judge  of  the  city  court  of  Marion,  a  good  lawyer  and  an  old  practitioner, 
who  has  been  in  the  law  practice  in  this  city  ever  since  1863,  was 
appointed  by  the  court  to  defend  Mr.  Crain;  when  they  were  preparing 
to  take  the  evidence  Mr.  Crain  changed  his  mind,  withdrew  his  plea  of 
"not  guilty"  and  entered  the  plea  of  guilty.  I  was  present  at  the  trial. 
It  was  a  most  singular  occurrence.  The  State's  attorney  and  those  who 
were  assisting  him,  Hon.  A.  D.  Duff  and  W.  J.  Allen,  objected  to  his 
withdrawing  his  plea  of  not  guilty  on- the  ground  that  it  was  a  case  of 
murder  and  that  the  jury  was  the  only  tribunal  empowered  by  the  Con- 
stitution to  pass  upon  his  guilt  or  innocence;  that  it  was  not  necessary 
for  the  defendant  to  plead  at  all,  but  by  standing  mute  it  was  a  plea  of 
not  guilty.  Judge  Crawford  finally  decided  to  let  him  withdraw  his 
plea  of  "not  guilty"  and  let  the  case  be  decided  by  the  court.  Judge 
Crawford  took  up  nearly  two  days  hearing  the  evidence  in  connection 
with  the  two  witnesses  who  had  turned  "State's  evidence"  and  those  to 
whom  Marshal  T.  Grain  himself  had  confessed  to  the  killing  of  Captain 
Sisney.    I  have  before  me  the  partial  report  of  that  remarkable  hearing. 

i  will  insert  the  substance  of  what  was  said  by  Judge  Crawford,  as 
I  believe  it  is  the  only  case,  up  to  that  time,  where  the  court  had  passed 
the  death  sentence  upon  a  defendant  upon  a  ]ilea  of  guilty  of  murder. 
The  judge  said : 

"It  is  natural  to  all  men  to  avoid  serious  responsibility  and  I  Avould 
much  rather  this  case  had  been  tried  by  a  jury;  but  the  defendant  per- 
sisted in  his  plea  of  guilty  and  threw  himself  on  the  mercy  of  the  court; 
and  that  I  might  act  advisedly,  I  had  the  witnesses  summoned  and 
brought  into  court  to  see  if  the  plea  of  guilty  was  really  true,  as  plondod 


128 

in  this  case;  and  it  clearly  appears,  not  only  by  the  plea,  but  by  the 
mouths  of  the  witnesses  that  the  defendant  is  guilty  of  murder — a  murder 
that  seldom  occurs  in  any  county,  among  any  people,  a  murder  without 
passion.  Out  in  the  still  woods,  God's  first  temple,  they  coolly  and 
deliberately  planned  to  take  the  life  of  their  fellow  man."  The  judge 
and  whole  audience  were  much  affected.  He  then  went  over  the  circum- 
stances of  the  killing  in  a  feeling  and  touching  manner.  The  judge  said: 
"The  Legislature  in  making  the  death  penalty,  clearly  contemplated  that 
there  would  be  cases  arise  which  would  deserve  this  penalty.  By  the  law 
we  stand  or  fail.  No  other  crime  equals  this  in  coolness  and  by  all  the 
laws  of  God  and  man  this  man  has  forfeited  his  life  to  the  people  of  the 
State,  The  responsibility  is  a  great  one.  I  hope  to  God  that  never 
again  will  a  court  in  a  civilized  country  have  this  duty  to  perform.  The 
people  in  my  position,  make  it  my  duty  to  administer  the  law,  and  pro- 
nounce its  judgment.  Before  God  and  my  fellow  man  I  must  do  my 
duty.'''  There  were  other  expressions  from  the  judge  in  reference  to  the 
powers  that  could  give  him  relief,  a  warning  as  to  his  future;  but  the 
closing  sentence  is  as  follows:  "The  sentence  of  the  court  is  that  the 
defendant,  Marshal  T.  Grain,  be  hanged  by  the  neck  until  he  is  dead, 
within  the  walls  of  the  prison  in  the  town  of  Marion,  county  of  William- 
son and  State  of  Illinois,  on  Friday,  the  21st  day  of  January,  1876, 
between  the  hours  of  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  two  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  same  day.    May  God  have  mercy  upon  your  soul." 

With  the  hanging  of  Marshal  Grain  public  sentiment  became  aroused. 
The  leading  men  and  property  owners  of  the  county  came  boldly  to  the 
front.  They  organized  a  company  of  militia  and  set  their  faces  hard 
against  the  murderous  element.  Money  was  subscribed  liberally  to 
employ  attorneys,  hunt  up  witnesses,  and  obtain  evidence.  Those  who 
were  foremost  in  acting  the  leading  parts  were  indicted;  some  plead 
guilty;  some  took  change  of  venue  to  Alexander  and  Jackson  counties, 
were  tried  and  convicted  and  sentenced  to  a  series  of  years  in  the  peni- 
tentiary. I  have  it  from  the  record  there  were  eight  of  them.  I  shall 
not  insert  their  names  in  this  paper,  for  the  reason  that  some  of  them 
are  still  living.  I  will  only  add  that  most  of  their  sentences  were  com- 
muted after  they  had  served  a  major  portion  of  their  time;  and  it  is  but 
justice  to  them  to  say  that  since  they  have  resumed  their  relations  of 
citizenship,  they  have  been  honorable,  industrious,  and  law-abiding 
citizens. 

In  concluding  this  paper,  I  will  say  that  I  debated  the  question  in 
my  own  mind  for  some  time  as  to  whether  or  not  it  would  be  the  proper 
thing  to  place  this  part  of  our  county's  history  upon  the  records  of  this 
society ;  but  upon  reflection  I  thought  it  would  be  as  well  to  let  the 
world  know  the  truth  of  the  terrible  tragedies  as  they  actually  occurred 
at  the  time.  It  would  hardly  be  expected  that  I  could  give  all  the  facts 
in  detail;  but  only  a  few  of  the  leading  incidents,  which  show  the  record 
of  a  few  of  the  leading  actors  of  the  "Williamson  County  Vendetta" 
that  has  passed  into  history. 

I  will  close  by  adding  that  while  our  afflictions  have  been  severe, 
yet,  I  believe  that  they  have,  in  the  main,  had  a  good  effect,  because 
Williamson  County  now  stands  amongst  the  foremost  counties  in  lower 
Egypt.    We  have  the  best  and  largest  coal  mines,  the  best  equipped  and 


139 


conducted  railroads.  We  have  the  best  school  system  in  lower  Egypt. 
Our  people,  as  a  rule,  are  sober,  honest,  intelligent  and  industrious ;  and 
while  we  have  passed  through  trials  and  great  tribulations,  yet,  we  stand 
forth  now  before  the  people  of  this  great  State  as  a  splendid  county,  a 
splendid  community  and  an  honor  to  this  great  commonwealth. 


— 9  H  S 


130 


THE  THIRTY-NINTH  ILLINOIS  VOLUNTEERS,  YATES 
PHALANX. 


(By  W.  H.  Jenkins,  Pontine.) 

The  Thirty-ninth  Eegiment  had  its  birth  during  that  period  of 
great  excitement  and  the  intense  feeling  of  indignation  that  followed 
upon  the  opening  act  of  rebellion — the  firing  upon  Fort  Sumpter, 
Charleston  Harbor,  April  13,  1861. 

A  party  of  gentlemen  had  assembled  in  the  law  office  of  Moore  & 
Osborn  in  the  old  Tremont  Building  on  Dearborn  Street,  Chicago,  to 
give  expression  to  the  feelings  engendered  by  this  outrage  and  insult  to 
the  flag  of  our  country,  when  it  was  suggested  that  a  company  of 
infantry  be  raised  at  once,  and  tendered  to  the  Governor  of  the  State. 
Action  M^as  taken  and  the  names  of  Thomas  0.  Osborn,  Frank  B. 
Marshall,  Dr.  S.  C.  Blake,  Joseph  A.  Cutler,  George  Coatsworth,  Dr. 
Charles  M.  Clark  and  a  few  others  were  enrolled  as  members.  Soon  the 
idea  occurred  that  it  might  be  as  easy  to  organize  and  raise  a  regiment 
as  a  company  and  measures  were  taken  to  that  end.  In  less  than  six 
weeks'  time  some  thirteen  hundred  men  were  ready  and  impatient  for 
muster  into  the  United  States  service. 

Unfortunately  the  State  had  filled  its  quota  under  the  first  call  for 
troops  and  it  was  found  that  the  regiment  could  not  be  accepted  at  that 
time,  but  was  requested  to  await  the  next  call  which  it  was  expected 
would  soon  be  made ;  but  the  men  were  impatient  to  get  to  the  front  and 
into  active  service,  and  learning  that  the  state  of  Missouri  was  behind 
in  raising  its  proportion  of  men,  the  regiment  was  tendered  to  the 
Governor  of  that  state  but  with  a  like  result,  for  which  I  have  always 
been  thankful,  as  we  thus  had  the  honor  of  serving  under  the  name  of 
our  own  beloved  State. 

The  regiment  decided  upon  bearing  the  name  of  His  Excellency, 
Eichard  Yates,  the  Governor  of  the  State,  and  became  known  as  the 
"Yates  Phalanx." 

On  the  10th  day  of  October,  1861,  a  beautiful  silk  flag  was  pre- 
sented to  the  regiment  by  Miss  Helen  Arion,  the  daughter  of  C.  P. 
Arion,  who  had  taken  a  lively  interest  in  the  regiment  from  the  first. 
The  presentation  was  made  at  the  close  of  dress  parade  by  Fernando 
Jones  on  behalf  of  Miss  Helen  Arion,  and  the  flag  was  received  by 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Thomas  0.  Osborn,  who  in  a  few  well-chosen  words 
thanked  the  fair  donor  in  behalf  of  the  regiment  and  ended  by  naming 
her  the  "Daughter  of  the  Eegiment." 

On  October  11,  1861,  at  seven  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  officers 
and  men  were  formed  for  inspection  and  for  "Muster-in"  by  Captain 
Webb,  U.  S.  A.  Eight  hundred  and  six  officers  and  men  were  in  line, 
all  being  present  except  Company  H,  which  was  in  process  of  recruiting. 


W.    H.    JENKINS, 
Young  Soldier. 


181 

Some  little  time  was  occupied  by  the  inspection  and  when  the  order  was 
given  to  raise  the  right  hand  and  be  sworn,  the  sight  was  solemn  and 
inspiring,  as  this  body  of  stalwart  and  eager  men  took  the  oath  to  defend 
and  ever  uphold  the  Government  of  the  United  States  of  America. 

The  regiment  left  that  night  via  the  C.  &  A.  E.  E.  for  Benton 
Barracks,  Mo.,  and  from  there,  on  October  31,  for  Williamsport,  Mary- 
land, where  they  went  into  camp.  On  December  15,  1861,  the  regiment 
broke  camp  and  departed  for  Hancock,  Maryland,  some  sixteen  miles 
distant  and  arrived  there  on  the  following  day  and  at  once  crossed  the 
Potomac  Eiver  to  Alpine  Station,  Va.,  having  orders  to  guard  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  Eailroad. 

The  various  companies  were  distributed  as  follows :  Companies  A, 
B,  C,  and  F  at  Alpine  Station  and  vicinity;  Company  E  at  Sir  John's 
Eun,  six  miles  distant  up  the  road  in  the  direction  of  Cumberland,  and 
Companies  D,  K,  and  I  at  Bath  or  Berkeley  Springs,  six  miles  in  the 
interior  back  of  the  river.  The  regimental  headquarters  being  at  Alpine 
in  the  vacant  house  belonging  to  Johnson  Orrick,  then  a  member  of  the 
Confederate  Congress,  and  who  had  removed  his  family  to  Eichmond. 
Some  earthworks  were  thrown  up  near  the  Orrick  house  for  the  protec- 
tion of  headquarters  that  was  christened  Fort  Osborn,  but  there  was 
never  occasion  for  their  use. 

The  first  engagement  came  on  January  8,  1862,  when  a  battalion 
was  attacked  by  Gen.  Stonewall  Jackson,  with  a  force  of  15,000.  By 
the  aid  of  artillery,  the  battalion  held  the  enemy  in  check  for  twenty- 
four  hours  with  the  loss  of  three  slightly  wounded  and  eight  taken  pris- 
oners. The  service  after  this  was  constant  and  severe.  The  regiment 
participated  in  the  battle  of  Winchester  March  23,  1862,  in  which  came 
the  defeat  of  Stonewall  Jackson.  The  remainder  of  the  year  was  devoted 
to  service  under  Gen.  McDowell  and  Gen.  McClellan,  and  finally  retreat 
with  the  army  to  Fort  Monroe;  and  from  there  the  regiment  proceeded 
to  Suffolk,  Va.,  reaching  there  September  3,  1862,  and  made  encamp- 
ment just  outside  the  town. 

The  regiment  was  kept  busy  cutting  timber,  throwing  up  entrench- 
ments and  forts  and  occasionally  participating  in  expeditions  out  to  the 
Blackwater  Eiver  eighteen  miles  distant,  where  there  was  quite  a  force 
of  the  enemy.  On  one  of  these  reconnoissances,  the  regiment  had  a 
lively  brush  with  the  enemy,  capturing  two  pieces  of  artillery  and  forty 
prisoners,  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 

The  regiment  lost  two  men  at  Suffolk — one  killed  by  being  struck 
by  a  falling  tree  while  at  work  with  his  comrades  in  felling  timber  for 
use  in  constructing  redoubts;  the  other  dying  from  tj^phoid  fever.  The 
work  devolving  upon  the  soldiers  at  this  post  was  immense,  and  very 
seldom  was  there  a  day  that  could  be  devoted  to  rest  or  amusement;  for 
when  not  engaged  in  work  on  the  entrenchments  and  forts,  there  was 
sure  to  be  an  alarm  from  the  advance-guard  of  the  enemy's  approach,  and 
the  men  held  in  constant  readiness  for  defense. 

On  January  5,  1863,  our  division  moved  out  for  Chowan  Eiver, 
seventy-five  miles  distant,  which  was  reached  on  the  afternoon  of  January 
8.  It  was  taken  on  board  transports  for  Newbern,  N.  C,  which  was 
reached  the  following  morning,  January  9. 


133 

We  were  now  in  the  department  commanded  by  General  A.  J. 
Foster,  Colonel  Thomas  0.  Osborn  was  placed  in  temporary  command 
of  the  brigade  here.  We  were  sent  some  three  miles  out  of  the  city  to 
make  encampment.  While  at  JSTewbern  the  regiment  received  an  elegant 
flag  from  Governor  Eichard  Yates  of  Illinois,  bearing  his  portrait,  and 
on  the  day  of  its  reception  at  the  hour  of  "dress  parade/'  it  was  placed 
in  the  hands  of  the  "color  guard"  with  appropriate  ceremonies.  Short 
speeches  were  made  by  several  of  the  officers,  the  sum  and  substance  being 
"Never  submit  to  its  dishonor  or  permit  its  capture  by  the  enemy."  The 
history  of  the  Thirty-ninth  shows  how  well  it  was  guarded  and  cared  for 
by  the  many  brave  men  who  have  constituted  the  "color  guard"  during 
the  long  and  bloody  years  they  were  called  upon  to  sustain  it.  Fully  two- 
thirds  of  the  guard  who  first  received  the  flag  were  killed  while  support- 
ing it  at  the  battles  of  Drury's  Bluff,  Hatchers  Eun,  and  Darbytown 
Cross  Eoads ;  and  it  with  the  other  colors  of  the  regiment  was  honorably 
and  proudly  borne  back  to  the  "muster-out"  at  the  capital  of  the  State  in 
December,  1865,  their  folds  scarred  and  rent  with  rifle  balls,  but  covered 
all  over  with  glory.  The  archives  of  the  State  contain  no  better  symbols 
of  the  braverv  and  devotion  of  her  sons  than  the  banners  of  the  "Yates 
Phalanx." 

The  regiment  then  was  taken  to  Hilton  Head,  S.  C,  where  it  par- 
ticipated in  the  siege  of  Fort  Wagner,  and  was  the  first  to  enter,  planting 
the  regiment's  colors  on  the  parapet  two  hours  before  the  time  set  for 
the  general  charge. 

In  January,  1864,  the  Thirty-ninth  was  the  first  in  the  Department 
to  reenlist  for  another  three  years  or  during  the  continuance  of  the  war, 
and  be  sent  home  on  a  thirty  days'  furlough. 

All  was  in  readiness,  on  the  morning  of  January  28,  1864,  to  move 
down  to  the  wharf  for  the  purpose  of  embarking  for  home;  but  it  was 
fully  afternoon  before  the  march  was  commenced,  and  this  delay  was 
occasioned  from  the  fact  that  three  brigades  of  the  division  were  pre- 
paring to  escort  us,  a  compliment  which  gratified  every  man  of  the  regi- 
ment, and  the  march  to  the  wharf  was  a  perfect  ovation.  The  regiment 
numbered  at  this  time  four  hundred  and  fifty  men. 

The  Thirty-ninth  was  popular  and  a  favorite  in  the  Department,  as 
evinced  on  all  sides  at  this  time,  and  the  following  letters  given  to 
Colonel  Osborn  by  Generals  Gilmore  and  Seymour  for  Governor  Yates 
plainly  showed  the  esteem  to  our  commanders: 

"Headquarters,  Hilton  Head,  January  25,  186Jf. 
To  His  Excellency,  the  Governor  of  Illinois. 

Sir:  The  Thirty-ninth  Eegiment  Illinois  Volunteers,  Colonel  T.  0. 
Osborn,  having  reenlisted  as  a  'veteran  regiment,'  has  been  furloughed 
and  will  soon  proceed  homeward.  I  cannot  permit  it  to  leave  my  com-- 
mand  without  expressing,  so  far  as  I  am  able,  my  entire  satisfaction  with 
its  conduct  under  all  circumstances. 

It  will  display  to  you,  possibly,  a  state  of  discipline  and  excellence 
of  instruction  that  will  not  be  diminished  by  contrast  with  the  very  best 
of  our  volunteer  regiments,  and  you  may  be  justly  proud  of  its  past  and 
present  efficiency,  for  which  Colonel  Osborn,  a  most  excellent  officer, 
deserves  great  praise. 


133 

Your  Excellency  will,  I  am  sure,  afford  Colonel  Osborn  every  reason- 
able facility  for  filling  his  command,  and  you  can  entrust  the  interests 
of  your  citizen-soldiers  to  no  better  hands.    And  I  am, 
Your  Excellency's  obedient  servant, 

T.  Seymour,  Brig.  Gen.  Commanding." 

On  the  back  of  this  letter  was  the  following  endorsement  by  General 
Gilmore : 

"Headquarters,  Department  of  the  South, 

Hilton  Head,  January  25,  186U. 

I  heartily  endorse  everything  Brigadier  General  Seymour  says  of 
the  Thirty-ninth  Eegiment  Illinois  Volunteers,  and  their  commanders, 
and  hope  the  Governor  of  Illinois  will  use  his  influence  to  have  the  regi- 
ment returned  to  my  command  when  recruited,  unless  Colonel  Osborn 
prefers  some  other. 

Q.  A.  Gilmore,  Maj.  Gen.  Commanding." 

On  February  6,  1864,  the  regiment  arrived  in  Chicago  and  were 
given  a  hearty  reception  and  a  good  supper  in  Bryan  Hall  by  the  lovely, 
loyal  and  patriotic  ladies  of  Chicago.  After  a  feast  of  good  things 
seasoned  with  the  loving  smiles  of  the  pretty  waiters,  some  speech- 
making  was  indulged  in  by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Mann  and  Colonel 
Osborn,  and  the  festivities  closed  with  a  song  or  two  by  the  Regimental 
Glee  Club.  The  men  then  marched  to  North  Market  Hall  and  bivouacked 
for  the  night.  The  following  morning  the  regiment  again  repaired  to 
Bryan  Hall  for  breakfast  and  were  more  than  satisfied  with  what  they 
received  at  the  hands  of  the  ladies. 

After  breakfast  the  boys  were  given  furloughs  to  proceed  to  their 
homes  and  report  back  to  Camp  Fry,  Chicago,  within  ten  days. 

On  February  28,  1864,  having  received  about  three  hundred  recruits, 
we  were  instructed  to  report  at  Washington,  D.  C.  It  was  a  sorrowful 
time,  to  break  loose  from  the  home  ties  that  bound  us,  but  the  remorse- 
less clutch  of  war  had  its  grip  upon  every  one  of  us,  and  it  was.  Forward, 
March !  We  could  not  help  but  reflect  upon  and  repeat  the  sentiments 
of  the  poet  "I  B,"  who  says : 

"When  fortune  has  severed  the  home  ties  that  bind  us, 

Though  peaceful  vocations  have  called  us  away. 
How  anxious  we  feel  for  the  loved  ones  behind  us. 

And  deprecate  every  unlooked  for  delay. 
No  less  do  the  loved  ones  partake  of  the  sorrow, 

Who  bide  by  the  hearthstone,  though  silent,  yet  sad; 
Xot  sustained  by  excitement,  or  hope  for  the  morrow. 

Even  fancy  refuses  to  make  the  heart  glad. 

But  when  ruthless  war  has,  with  power  unrelenting, 

Torn  warm  loving  hearts  from  each  other's  embrace, 
And  made  to  face  death  with  no  time  for  repenting. 

How  fearful  the  picture  no  pencil  can  trace ! 
If  love  to  our  country  and  God,  without  measure, 

Shall  rule  and  prevail  in  each  patriot's  breast, 
We  can  welcome  such  trials — yes,  hail  them  with  pleasure. 

And  anchor  our  hopes  in  the  land  of  the  blest. 


134 

It  is  well  at  all  times  to  prepare  for  the  parting, 

Which  falls  to  the  lot  of  us  mortals  below, 
Earth  is  transient  at  best,  and  the  brin}^  tears  starting, 

Should  point  to  the  land  where  the  tear  does  not  flow. 
Yes,  there  is  a  land  that  is  free  from  all  sorrow. 

Where  friend  can  greet  friend  without  fearing  to  part; 
Earth  is  hollow — our  footsteps  may  crumble  tomorrow; 

Then  'build  on  the  Rock'  and  have  peace  in  thy  heart." 

We  arrived  in  Washington  on  March  3,  1864,  and  were  provided 
with  quarters  for  the  night  at  the  "Soldiers'  Eest." 

The  following  day  we  crossed  the  Potomac  and  went  into  camp  at 
Arlington  Heights,  where  we  remained  until  April  25,  1864,  drilling 
the  new  recruits,  when  we  marched  to  Alexandria  and  took*  transports 
to  Gloucester  Point  on  the  York  Eiver  where  we  were  assigned  to  the 
First  Brigade,  First  Division  of  the  Tenth  Army  Corps,  temporarily 
commanded  by  Brigadier  General  Eobert  S.  Foster,  while  the  corps  was 
temporarily  under  the  care  of  General  Alfred  H.  Terry.  We  remained 
at  this  point  for  several  days,  reorganizing  the  regiments,  brigades,  and 
divisions  of  the  corps,  turning  over  all  surplus  equipage  and  baggage, 
even  to  our  extra  clothing,  which  was  boxed  up  and  either  stored  away 
or  sent  home — thus  reducing  the  command  to  a  fighting  condition.  On 
May  4  we  embarked  on  transports  to  accompany  General  Butler's  expedi- 
tion up  the  James  River  to  City  Point. 

At  daylight,  May  5,  the  whole  fleet  got  under  way  and  went  gal- 
lantly down  the  York  River  to  Chesapeake  Bay,  reaching  Fort  Monroe 
at  9  :00  o'clock  a.  m.  We  halted  just  long  enough  to  get  instructions 
that  ordered  us  to  proceed  up  the  James  River.  We  reached  City  Point 
about  4:00  p.  m.,  where  there  were  the  ruins  of  some  recently  burned 
buildings  and  where  the  advance  of  our  fleet  had  a  skirmish  with  a 
small  body  of  the  enemy.  Our  division  did  not  stop,  but  proceeded  on 
to  Bermuda  Hundred,  so  called  from  the  fact  that  a  settlement  was  made 
there  by  one  hundred  persons  from  the  island  of  Bermuda  many 
years  ago. 

We  landed  at  Bermuda  Hundred  and  bivouacked  for  the  night  in 
an  open  field.  We  were  now  within  fifteen  miles  of  Richmond,  and  only 
seven  from  Petersburg.  At  break  of  day  we  took  up  the  line  of  march 
in  the  direction  of  Drury's  Bluff  for  a  distance  of  six  miles,  where  we 
were  put  to  work  throwing  up  intrenchments.  At  2  :00  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  May  14,  the  Thirty-ninth  was  ordered  to  advance,  being 
called  upon  to  guard  an  ammunition  train  to  the  front.  We  reached 
the  front  at  2  :00  o'clock  p.  m.  and  at  5  :00  o'clock  received  orders  to 
advance  to  the  extreme  left  of  Gilmore's  line  to  support  a  battery  of 
artillery  near  the  railroad.  While  advancing,  the  enemy  opened  up  a 
lively  firing  with  grape  and  canister,  and  the  men  were  ordered  to  lie 
down.  Colonel  Osborn,  however,  still  remained  upon  his  horse,  "Old 
Mack,"  and  here  it  was  that  he  received  a  wound  in  the  right  elbow 
joint,  which  confined  him  to  a  hospital  for  some  months.  Colonel 
Osborn  remained  on  the  field  until  his  regiment  occupied  the  desired 
position  and  then  reported  at  the  field  hospital  only  because  forced  to 
do  so  from  pain  and  loss  of  blood. 


W.    H.    JENKINS, 
Veteran  Soldier. 


135 

The  battle  of  Drury's  BlufE  was  in  fact  the  first  real  battle  that 
the  Thirty-ninth  was  engaged  in,  and  it  lost  in  killed  and  wounded,  one 
hundred  nineteen  officers  and  enlisted  men ;  and  the  loss  to  Butler's  army 
numbered  fully  three  thousand.  It  lasted  fully  thirteen  hours,  and  was 
most  hotly  contested  and  in  many  respects  it  was  a  remarkable  battle, 
considering  the  early  morning  hoar  in  which  it  began,  the  dense  fog  that 
obscured  the  combatants  up  to  7  :00  o'clock,  and  the  surprise  and  the 
greatly  superior  number  of  the  assailants.  The  Thirty-ninth  was  at  one 
time  nearly  surrounded,  but  they  heroically  cut  their  way  out,  bringing 
with  them  a  laTge  number  of  prisoners.  The  deportment  of  the  regi- 
ment in  this  battle  was  such  that  it  received  the  personal  thanks  of  the 
General  commanding  for  their  display  of  heroism  and  endurance. 

On  May  20  the  Brigade  attacked  the  enemy  at  Wier  Bottom 
Church,  accomplishing  their  purpose  in  a  most  gallant  manner.  The 
loss  sustained  by  the  regiment  in  this  engagement  amounted  to  seventy 
killed  and  wounded  and  the  loss  to  the  brigade  was  three  hundred.  On 
June  2  the  regiment  sustained  about  an  equal  loss  in  an  engagement  on 
the  same  ground.  During  the  middle  of  June  the  command  fought 
General  Longstreet's  Corps  and  the  regiment  lost  thirty-five  men.  On 
June  22  President  Lincoln,  accompanied  by  General  Butler  and  a  bril- 
liant staff  rode  along  our  line  of  entrenchments  and  was  greeted  with 
hearty  cheers.  Nothing  of  any  particular  interest  took  place  after  the 
fight  of  the  16th  of  June  until  August  13,  there  being  a  lull  in  military 
operations  along  our  line. 

A  heavy  loss  was  met  with  on  August  16,  when  the  regiment  assisted 
in  the  reconnoissance  toward  the  works  at  Eichmond.  In  the  charge  of 
Deep  Eun,  one  hundred  and  four  men  were  either  killed  or  wounded. 
Later  in  the  month  the  regiment  fought  in  the  trenches  in  front  of 
Petersburg,  where  it  was  under  fire  night  and  day. 

On  October  7  the  Battle  of  Chapin's  Farm  was  fought,  and  on 
October  13  that  of  the  Darbytown  Cross  Eoads,  seven  miles  from  Eich- 
mond. Of  one  hundred  and  forty  men  who  went  into  that  battle  fifteen 
were  killed  and  forty-seven  were  wounded,  of  whom  I  was  one.  But 
three  officers  were  left  after  this  battle.  During  the  winter  many  re- 
cruits arrived,  and  by  spring  almost  a  new  regiment  had  been  formed. 
In  that  period  the  regiment  took  part  in  the  military  movements  which 
finally  wrested  the  strongholds  of  Petersburg  and  Eichrnond  from  the 
enemy. 

On  April  2,  1865,  the  regiment  took  part  in  the  charge  upon  Fort 
Gregg,  the  key  to  the  works  about  Petersburg  and  Eichmond.  This 
fort  was  surrounded  by  five  other  forts  and  redoubts,  and  a  ditch  six 
feet  deep  and  twelve  feet  wide.  It  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  Thirty-ninth  to 
make  this  charge  and  take  the  fort.  It  was  the  first  regiment  to  gain 
the  waterway  and  plant  its  flag.  Only  by  digging  with  swords  and 
bayonets  could  footholds  be  secured  on  the  slippery  ascent  to  the  parapet. 
Here  a  desperate  hand-to-hand  struggle  ensued  and  lasted  until  the  fort 
was  captured.  Sixteen  members  of  the  Thirty-ninth  were  killed  and 
forty-five  severely  wounded  in  this  bloody  conflict.  Soon  after  reaching 
Eichmond  a  grand  review  of  the  corps  was  held,  and  was  made  the  occa- 
sion for  the  presentation  of  a  new  flag  to  the  Thirty-ninth  by  General 
Gibbons.    On  the  standard  was  perched  a  magnificent  bronze  eagle  which 


136 

had  been  especially  ordered  by  him  and  suitably  engraved,  to  commemo- 
rate the  gallant  conduct  of  the  Thirty-ninth  at  the  assault  on  Fort  Gregg, 
Va.,  April  2,  1865. 

This  was  the  last  general  review  before  the  disbanding  of  the  old 
corps,  and  it  passed  ofE  in  the  most  satisfactory  manner  to  all  concerned, 
and  especially  so  to  the  officers  and  men  of  the  Thirty-ninth,  who  were 
proud  as  well  as  grateful  to  be  honored  in  such  a  complimentary  manner. 

After  the  taking  of  Fort  Gregg,  the  regiment  took  the  advance  of 
the  Army  of  the  James  in  the  pursuit  of  Lee,  and  after  a  series  of  forced 
marches  by  a  wide  detour  succeeded  in  heading  him  off,  and  had  the 
proud  satisfaction  of  seeing  the  final  surrender  at  Appomattox  Court 
House. 

On  December  16,  1865,  the  regiment  was  mustered  out  in  Spring- 
field, 111.,  and  its  remarkable  career  ended.     The  casualties,  etc.,  were: 
83  were  killed  in  battle. 
■    61  died  of  wounds. 
25  died  in  prison. 
90  died  of  disease. 

411  were  wounded. 
4  were  drowned. 

118  were  taken  prisoner. 

293  were  discharged  for  disability. 
34  lost  limbs. 

191  men  were  mustered  out  at  expiration  of  three  years'  service. 

350  men  reenlisted  as  veterans. 

844  men  enlisted  in  1861. 

608  recruits  were  received  during  the  war. 

525  officers  and  men  mustered  out  at  close  of  the  war. 

The  regiment  traveled  by  rail  and  water  5,038  miles.  It  marched 
1,425  miles,  making  a  total  of  6,463  miles  traveled. 


137 


NORTHERN  ILLINOIS  IN  THE  GREAT  WHIG  CONVENTION 
OF   1840. 


(By  Mrs.  Edith  Packard  Kelly,  Bloomington.) 

I  am  indebted  to  your  very  worthy  secretary  and  her  assistants, 
The  Sangamon  Journal,  Eock  River  Express,  Chicago  American,  Peru 
Gazette,  The  Whig,  Peoria  Press,  Register  and  North  Western  Gazetteer, 
a  number  of  our  pioneers,  and  my  mother  for  the  facts  in  the  following 
paper : 

June  1,  1840,  from  paper  called  Old  Soldier.  Invitation  to  Spring- 
field Convention,  June  3  and  4,  1840 : 

"One  more  fire — Suckers  to  your  tents. 

"To  the  old  soldiers  and  log  cabin  boys  of  this  and  adjoining 
states — G  reetings. 

"Come  in  wagons,  on  foot,  canoes,  brigs,  horseback  or  schooner — 
Come.  Representatives  from  Northern  Illinois  to  the  Presidential  Con- 
vention at  Springfield,  June  3  and  4." 

Realizing  that  the  days  and  years  are  fast  slipping  by  when  one  can 
obtain  facts  of  those  by  gone  days  and  men  from  those  who  were  actors 
or  witnesses  of  such  facts,  I  have  endeavored  to  learn  what  I  could  of 
that  memorable  campaign  of  1840  and  those  who  took  part — from 
research — old  newspaper  files,  old  pioneers,  and  my  mother  who  was  at 
that  time  a  girl  of  10  years.  What  makes  the  following  facts  of  McLean 
County  so  clear  to  her,  was  the  illness  of  her  father  and  his  part  in  the 
celebration.  Therefore,  as  she  says,  the  picture  is  as  vivid  to  her  as  if  it 
were  but  yesterday.  That  campaign  which  held  so  much  of  weight  for 
our  country's  welfare  was  probably  the  most  thrilling,  noisy  and  unique 
campaign  the  country  had  ever  known.  The  Democrats  said  of  the 
Whigs,  that  they  conducted  the  campaign  on  the  platform  of  noise,  num- 
bers and  nonsense.  Many  issues  of  vital  interest  to  the  country  were 
taken  up  at  this  time  and  it  required  candidates  not  only  of  brain  and 
brawn,  but  of  much  conservative  force,  decisive  yet  tactful,  to  satisfy  the 
people.  Some  of  the  most  pressing  questions  of  that  time  were  protec- 
tion versus  free  trade  (a  subject  still  discussed),  anti-Masonic  factions, 
Mormonism,  Banking  Laws  and  Slavery.  Many  of  the  Mormons  affili- 
ated themselves  with  the  Whig  party,  and  wished  to  make  stump  speeches 
in  Bloomington,  but  were  not  allowed  to.  One  man,  a  Mormon,  came  to 
make  a  speech  and  was  asked  to  leave  town  by  the  Democrats.-  My 
great-grandfather.  Dr.  Isaac  Baker,  fearing  trouble,  took  him  in,  fed 
him  and  his  horse  and  sent  him  on  his  way.  I  am  not  much  of  a  politi- 
cian and  do  not  know  what  was  the  best  course  for  the  country  at  that 
time.  But  with  the  Whig  party  concentrating  on  William  Henry  Har- 
rison for  President  and  John  Tyler  for  Vice  President,  they  certainly 
combined  all  the  forces  needed  to  run  something  besides  noise  and  non- 


138 

sense.  Harrison  was  an  Ohio  farmer  and  the  Democrats  said  he  lived 
in  a  log  cabin  and  drank  much  hard  cider  (not  a  very  serious  charge)  ; 
at  any  rate  the  Whigs  took  the  hint  and  adopted  both  log  cabin  and 
hard  cider.  They  held  their  meetings  in  log  cabins  built  in  the  groves 
and  drank  much  hard  cider  and  sang  many  stirring  songs.  Blooming- 
ton,  McLean  County,  my  home,  in  1840,  was  a  flourishing,  growing  town. 
The  fields  of  growing  corn  each  year  had  grown  larger,  and  the  tassels  of 
golden  grain  grew  thicker  under  the  thrifty,  economical  tutorage  of  the 
pioneer.  The  spring  of  1840  had  been  wet  and  cold,  and  with  a  hard 
times  panic,  things  had  looked  pretty  blue  from  one  end  of  the  country 
to  the  other  so  that  a  Presidential  campaign  meant  the  welfare  or  woe 
of  all.  Bloomington  took  no  little  interest  in  the  fight.  She  was  all 
agog  with  would-be  politicians  and  some  of  the  real  article  stump 
speeches  were  made  in  log  cabin,  hall  and  tavern;  and  warm  debates 
made  of  friends  and  neighbors  bitter  enemies  all  over  the  country.  The 
Whigs  of  McLean  County  were  fortunate  in  having  two  gentlemen  of 
the  highest  character  and  ability  who  served  under  Gen.  Harrison — Gen. 
Bartholomew  who  commanded  the  militia  infantry  at  the  battle  of  Tippe- 
canoe and  Dr.  John  Henry  who  was  surgeon  at  the  battle  of  the  Thames — 
and  other  noble  men  who  took  an  active  part  in  our  country's  making. 
The  great  state  convention  and  meeting  of  the  campaign  was  held  in 
Springfield  June  3  and  4,  1840,  and  Bloomington,  being  the  breastpin 
of  Illinois,  centrally  located,  was  the  meeting  place  of  all  the  delega- 
tions from  the  north  part  of  the  State  going  to  Springfield.  The  little 
town  had  planned  a  celebration  and  parade  on  the  day  the  delegations 
should  arrive  there ;  so  for  weeks  it  was  busy  preparing  speeches,  building 
log  cabins,  obtaining  coon  skins  and  live  coons,  getting  cider,  etc.  Many 
a  red-cheeked  apple  got  its  first  squeeze  in  preparing  this  beverage.  The 
young  people,  both  boys  and  girls,  were  rigging  themselves  out  for  the 
great  day.  Skirts  and  dresses  were  starched  and  dried  over  a  barrel  to 
make  them  stand  out  and  the  white  vests  got  an  extra  bleach.  There 
had  been  a  hard  rain  (thunder  storm)  on  May  29  and  the  ground  though 
wet  was  dotted  here  and  there  with  spring  flowers.  The  trees  wore  their 
most  beautiful  green  and  the  sweetbrier  rose  and  cinnamon  pink  made 
the  air  fragrant  with  their  perfume  when  June  1,  Monday,  the  day  of 
the  town's  celebration,  arrived.  Delegations  came  pouring  into  town 
from  every  direction  and  the  toot  of  the  stage  horn  brought  visitors  to 
most  of  the  homes.  Babbs  Tavern  situated  on  Front  Street  between 
Center  and  Main  was  the  meeting  place  of  politicians  of  both  factions, 
and  I  fear  some  strong  arguments  were  held  there  over  the  lunches 
served.  Banners  and  flags  and  great  streamers  of  red,  white  and  blue 
hung  from  every  house  top  and  steeple.  The  little  town  looked  like  a 
flower  garden.  A  rope  was  stretched  across  the  street  at  the  corner  of 
Main  and  Front  Streets,  from  Cheeney's  store  to  the  building  opposite, 
from  east  to  west,  and  strung  with  small  barrels  labeled  hard  cider,  coon 
skins  and  red,  white  and  blue.  Barrels  of  hard  cider,  mother  says 
exceedingly  hard,  some  say  whiskey,  were  placed  at  short  intervals  along 
Main  Street  from  Olive  to  North  Street  with  a  tin  cup  hung  at  their 
side  and  an  invitation  for  everybody  to  help  themselves.  There  was  no 
charge  for  food  or  drink  in  the  town  that  day.  Some  of  the  Whigs  were 
dressed  in  Continental  costume  and  others  with  coonskin  caps,  buckskin 


139 

blouse  and  trousers.  At  a  previous  meeting  it  was  arranged  that  eight 
men  who  had  served  under  Gen.  Harrison  should  represent  McLean 
County  at  the  Springfield  Convention.  After  this  was  done  the  question 
of  transportation,  costume,  decorations,  etc.,  was'  discussed.  It  was 
decided  to  cut  an  immense  walnut  log  and  hollow  it  to  form  a  canoe. 
This  was  to  be  the  conveyance  for  the  eight  men.  It  was  twenty  feet 
long  and  was  mounted  on  wheels.  On  the  sides  were  white  banners 
on  which  was  the  motto,  "A  long  pull,  a  strong  pull  and  a  pull  alto- 
gether." The  decorations  were  coon  skins  and  flags  and  a  small  log 
cabin.  It  was  drawn  by  eight  of  as  fine  white  horses  as  the  county 
possessed.  Each  delegation  vied  with  its  neighbor  as  to  who  should 
have  the  most  unique  turn  out.  The  canoe  with  its  eight  prancing  horses 
was  brought  to  Babbs  Tavern,  from  which  place  the  procession  was  to 
start.  People  from  all  portions  of  the  State  north  came  from  all  direc- 
tions bringing  their  provisions  and  blankets  for  camping  out.  The 
prairies  for  days  were  covered  with  crowds  of  people  on  horseback,  in 
wagons,  and  on  foot,  singing  songs,  drinking  hard  cider  and  discussing 
the  issues  of  the  day  until  arriving  in  Bloomington.  A  merry,  noisy 
time  was  had,  yet  no'  drunkenness  was  seen  anywhere.  At  a  given  signal 
of  fife  and  drum,  the  parade  started,  headed  by  the  first  brass  band  of 
the  town  and  three  men  with  fife,  drum  and  flag  in  Continental  costume. 
Mother  says  of  these  three  men,  one  was  very  tall.  Then  came  the 
canoe  in  which  rode  the  eight  venerable  men.  They  were  dressed  in 
Continental  costume,  three-cornered,  cocked  hat,  wearing  epaulets  with 
red  and  white  rosettes,  and  with  strips  of  red  flannel  cut  in  a  fringe 
down  the  sleeves  and  around  the  bottom  of  the  blouses  and  down  the 
pants  legs.  The  oldest  men  were  seated,  the  younger  ones  standing. 
Those  in  the  canoe  were  Benjamin  Haynes,  William  Bay,  Timothy  Gates, 
my  great-grandfather,  William  Goodheart,  Zera  Patterson,  Jonathan 
Cheeney,  Mr.  Haggard  and  Cunningham.  Kersey  Fell  Newcomb  of 
Sangamon  County  rode  horseback,  also  Dr.  Conkling.  The  canoe  was 
driven  by  Andy  Hodge,  who  afterwards  lost  his  life  in  the  Mexican  War. 
Then  came  a  log  cabin  on  wheels  with  a  colored  man  sitting  by  the  door 
on  a  barrel  labeled  "hard  cider,"  playing  his  banjo,  with  a  live  coon  by 
the  cabin  and  coon  skins  hung  from  its  walls.  Then  with  a  long  caval- 
cade of  men  and  women  on  horseback,  in  wagons  and  on  foot,  they 
started  east  on  Front  Street. 

Hark !  can't  you  hear  the  fife  and  drum. 
The  boys  all  yelling — here  they  come — 
The  tramp  of  feet,  the  laugh  of  the  girls 
That  looked  so  sweet  with  their  flaxen  curls? 

From  Front  Street,  they  went  north  on  Main  to  North  Street,  now 
known  as  Monroe,  west  on  North  Street  to  Center,  south  on  Center  to 
Front  Street,  east  on  Front  to  Main,  south  on  Main  to  Olive — you  see 
they  did  not  miss  a  single  cider  barrel — then  west  on  Olive  Street  to  Cen- 
ter, where  a  halt  was  made.  My  grandfather,  Seth  Baker,  son  of  Dr.  Isaac 
Baker,  lived  on  this  corner  where  "My  Store"  now  stands.  He,  being  a 
staunch  Whig  and  very  patriotic,  but  at  that  time  very  ill,  had  his  bed 
moved  to  the  front  window  upstairs  from  which  he  waved  a  white  rag 
at  the  men  in  the  canoe.     They  acknowledged  with  a  salute  and  songs. 


140 

To  the  tunes  of  Old  Dan  Tucker  and  Yankee  Doodle,  the  parade  was 

now  ready  for  its  start  to  Springfield.  They  moved  down  Center  Street 
south,  probably  to  what  is  now  Wood  Street,  then  struck  the  Springfield 
road,  with  delegations  from  Old  Town,  Elkhart  and  places  to  the  north, 
each  section  seeing  who  could  sing  the  loudest  or  whose  fife  and  drum 
could  play  the  fastest.  The  line  was  a  long  one,  many  ladies  riding  all 
the  way  to  Springfield.  Some  of  the  men  footed  it  all  the  way  in  their 
enthusiasm.  The  ladies  who  took  part  in  the  parade  and  all  others  who 
could  obtain  them  wore  small  green  and  white  irregular  plaid  silk  aprons. 
They  were  made  from  a  dress  of  Susanna  Dodge  Baker,  wife  of  Dr. 
Isaac  Baker;  and  as  dresses  of  that  time  were  of  great  dimensions,  a 
good  many  aprons  were  made.  Some  of  those  wearing  these  aprons  were : 
Mary  A.  Baker,  Mary  Jane  Baker,  Adeline  Greenman,  Lucy  Dodge  and 
Hannah  Harkness.  It  must  have  been  late  when  the  procession  got  on 
its  way,  for  it  camped  the  first  night  on  Salt  Creek  near  Waynesville 
and  it  rained.  Then  at  the  spring  in  Elkhart  Grove.  When  they  came 
to  the  Sangamon  Eiver  they  found  it  so  high  they  were  obliged  to  swim 
their  horses  and  wagons  across.  Those  who  could  swim,  did  so,  those 
who  could  not,  crossed  on  a  flatboat.  They  arrived  at  Springfield  the 
morning  of  the  3d  and  found  it  a  very  muddy  village.  No  place  could  be 
found  to  stay.  Every  tavern,  boarding  house  and  house  was  full,  so  my 
uncle,  Sidney  D.  Baker,  says ;  so  everybody  camped  out.  But  all  having 
taken  a  goodly  supply  of  fried  chicken  and  corn  cake,  were  happy.  Dr. 
Henr}^,  who  was  one  of  McLean  County's  greatest  politicians,  was  one  of 
the  best  speakers.  Thoroly  acquainted  with  all  the  public  questions  of 
the  day  and  age,  he  was  in  great  demand  all  over  the  State  delivering 
speeches.  It  was  largely  through  him  McLean  County  changed  from 
Democrat  to  Whig.  He  was  a  great  admirer  of  Henry  Clay  and  like 
him,  an  emancipationist.  He  emancipated  his  own  slaves.  Gen.  Barthol- 
omew, who  joined  the  procession  as  it  wended  its  way  south  and  who 
presided  at  the  convention  of  old  soldiers,  rode  from  his  home  in  Mack- 
inaw to  Springfield  horseback,  about  140  miles,  in  two  days.  Being 
enfeebled  with  age  (then  74)  and  the  severe  labor  of  pioneer  life  and 
hero  of  two  wars,  the  exertion  proved  too  much  for  him.  Before  he 
reached  home  he  was  taken  violently  ill  and  died  at  his  Money  Creek 
residence  November  2,  1840,  the  same  day  of  Harrison's  election.  No 
regular  army  was  ever  better  equipped  or  drilled  than  the  contending 
hosts  on  either  side  in  this  big  meeting  at  Springfield.  The  Whigs  had 
never  elected  a  President  and  were  for  the  first  time  united  under  one 
banner  with  bright  prospects  of  success.  A  most  wonderful  enthusiasm 
prevailed  in  their  ranks,  such  as  the  Democrats  were  not  able  to  arouse. 
Consequently  this  meeting  was  one  of  unusual  triumph.  Close  your  eyes 
and  imagine,  if  you  can,  what  it  meant  when  twenty  thousand  people 
assembled  in  that  small  town,  nearly  5  per  cent  of  the  State's  population, 
among  whom  with  Chicago,  Cook  County's  delegation,  were  Charles 
Cleaver,  Thomas  B.  Carter  and  Stephen  F.  Gale.  Securing  fourteen  of 
the  best  teams  available  and  four  tents,  they  captured  a  Government 
yawl  which  was  rigged  up  as  a  two-masted  brig.  These  masts  were  made 
so  they  could  be  lowered  by  hinges,  when  passing  under  the  trees  en  route 
to  Springfield.  The  brig  was  placed  on  wheels  drawn  by  six  fine  gray 
horses.     It  was  equipped  with  sailors  in  white  dress  with  red  sashes. 


141 

Ten  delegates  rode  in  the  brig.  The  Chicago  baud  was  on  a  truck 
drawn  by  four  bay  horses.  The  musicians  were  also  dressed  in  white 
with  red  sashes.  A  six-pounder  cannon  to  fire  salutes  along  the  way 
with  Captain,  afterwards  Maj.  Gen.,  David  Hunter  in  command.  The 
brig  was  thirty  feet  long,  completely  rigged  from  keelson  to  truck  in 
the  most  seamanlike  manner,  from  her  foremast  a  streamer  and  banner 
bearing  the  name  of  the  delegation.  From  her  main  mast  a  large 
streamer  bearing  the  words,  "Tippecanoe."  From  her  peak  floated  the 
Star  Spangled  Banner,  her  signal,  a  blue  flag  with  a  single  star,  on  her 
bow  and  stern  the  name  of  the  vessel,  Tippecanoe,  on  her  larboard  side 
this  inscription,  "After  so  many  shipwrecks  a  harbor  appears,"  on  the 
starboard  side  this,  "A  long  pull  and  a  pull  together."  The  deck  was 
manned  by  officers  and  regular  sailors,  amongst  the  number  three  young 
midshipmen.  The  residue  of  the  delegation  were  on  foot  in  platoons 
with  a  number  of  banners.  One  had  this  inscription,  "We  demand  the 
keys  of  the  White  House."  Another  bore  this  motto,  "The  Whigs  of 
Cook  County,  tho  often  beaten,  never  conquered."  This  campaign  found 
Cook  County  solidly  Democratic  and  political  enthusiasm  ran  high 
Thursday  evening,  April  6,  of  that  year.  A  meeting  of  Federals,  or 
Whigs,  as  they  were  then  called,  was  held  in  the  largest  assembly  hall 
(called  the  Saloon)  in  the  city.  Archibald  Clybourn  was  called  to  the 
chair  and  John  Eogers,  Charles  Sisson  and  Dr.  Spencer  elected  vice 
presidents;  George  W.  Meeker  and  John  Sears,  secretaries.  Amoug  the 
many  resolutions  adopted  at  this  meeting,  I  quote  the  following: 
"Eesolved:  That  the  nomination  of  William  Henry  Harrison  affords  the 
most  gratifying  evidence  that  the  relentless  war  of  the  present  adminis- 
tration upon  the  patience  and  prosperity  of  the  people  is  about  to  be 
stayed,  and  that  the  suffering  people  are  arising  in  their  might  to  drive 
the  Goths  and  Vandals  from  the  Capital  and  restore  the  glory  and  pros- 
perity of  the  Eepublic.  Eesolved:  That  Martin  Van  Buren  is  unfit  to 
be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people  because  we  believe  him  to  be  neither  a  sound 
statesman,  a  practical  Democrat  nor  an  honest  man,  and  further,  that 
especially  in  this  State  he  has  shown  himself  hostile  to  her  interest  by 
voting  against  appropriations  for  the  great  National  Eoad,  for  the  con- 
struction of  Hlinois  and  Michigan  Canal  and  the  improvement  of  our 
harbors.  Eesolved :  That  in  the  venerable  John  Tyler,  the  people's  can- 
didate for  Vice  President,  we  have  a  fit  compatriot  of  tne  illustrious 
Harrison.  Born  in  the  same  State,  reared  in  the  same  noble  school, 
hand  in  hand,  they  will  ably  support  the  threatened  columns  of  the 
Eepublic.  Eesolved:  That  this  city  and  county  will  send  100  delegates 
to  meet  the  old  soldiers  at  Springfield  in  June.  Eesolved :  That  we 
establish  a  Tippecanoe  Club."  J.  Butterfield,  Giles  Spring,  William 
Stuart,  John  Gage  and  S.  Lysle  Smith  were  appointed  a  committee  to 
draft  a  constitution  for  said  club.  The  campaign  was  decidedly  hilarious 
up  to  the  time  they  started  for  Springfield  May  25.  The  brig  sailed  U]) 
Lake  Street  in  gallant  style,  the  band  playing  Hail  Columbia  and  Yankee 
Doodle.  The  whole  affair  was  done  up  in  the  handsomest  manner  and 
reflected  great  credit  on  the  Chicago  boys.  All  this  was  characterized 
by  the  opposition  as  being  the  extravagance  of  the  "Young  Men's  Party," 
as  the  Whigs  were  called.  The  prairie  brig  was  reported  to  have  the 
handsomest  carriage,  horses,  harness,  etc.,  that  the  city  contained.    And 


142 

it  was  added,  "The  general  opinion  is,  Chicago  has  taken  an  effectual 
emetic  and  the  people  can  now  sleep  nights  without  being  disturbed  by 
the  drunken  brawlers  singing  Tippecanoe  songs."  The  first  night  on  the 
way  to  Springfield  was  spent  at  "Barrys  Point,"  starting  for  Joliet  at 
6 :30  the  next  morning.  Here  they  were  almost  mobbed  by  the  op- 
posing force.  It  seems  a  red  petticoat  was  captured  from  the  enemy 
in  Chicago  and  was  exhibited  at  the  public  meeting  held  in  Joliet  that 
evening  as  one  of  the  trophies  of  war.  This  stirred  up  the  ire  of  the 
Democrats  and  the  next  morning  when  the  little  procession  with  flying 
banners  and  patriotic  music,  after  crossing  the  river,  passed  the  store 
of  Messrs.  Allen,  "Locofoco  merchants,"  a  large  newly  made  petticoat 
hung  from  ropes  stretched  across  the  street  with  the  evident  design  of 
impeding  the  progress  of  the  brig.  A  part  of  the  rigging  was  carried 
away.  On  the  hill  tops  were  crowds  of  boys  and  a  few  men,  hooting  and 
throwing  stones,  disgracing  the  better  element  of  Joliet's  citizens.  There 
were  wild  rumors  of  casualties  but  these  proved  unfounded.  The  whole 
affair  was  insolent  and  riotous.  But  the  brave  boys  marched  on  and 
reported  that  the  dwellers  in  log  cabins,  our  pioneer  farmers  were  with 
them,  with  few  exceptions.  As  they  approached  Springfield,  delegates 
from  other  places  joined  them.  One  of  the  most  interesting  things  of 
the  convention  was  the  presentation  of  the  brig  to  the  Whigs  of  Sanga- 
mon County  by  William  Stuart,  editor  of  the  Chicago  American,  the 
Whig  organ  of  Chicago,  and  the  response  when  Sangamon  County  recip- 
rocated in  presenting  Cook  County  delegates  with  a  noble  gray  eagle 
securely  tied,  asking  that  it  remain  so  bound  while  our  country  was 
manacled  as  now  by  misrule. 

All  delegates  en  route  observed  Sunday,  May  30,  in  the  usual  way. 
The  Chicago  delegation  was  joined  by  the  Tremont  delegation  and  both 
spent  Sunday  at  Mackinaw,  where  services  were  held  by  Elder  Merriman 
of  the  Baptist  Church. 


COOK    COUNTY   WHIG    DELEGATES— 100    IN    NUMBEE— TO 
CONVENTION. 


Sidney  Sawyer. 
Giles  Spring. 
Isaac  D.  Harmon. 
James  A.  Marshall. 
Chas.  K.  Bingham. 
Walter  L.  Newberry. 
Lewis  W.  Osborne. 
Geo.  Raymond. 
L.  B.  Cobb. 
S.  F.  Gale. 
Walter  Vail. 
Chas.  T.  Stanton. 
Wm.  H.  Davis. 
Geo.  W.  Meeker. 
Grant  Fredrick. 
Buckner  S.  Morris. 
Daniel  Hunter. 
Geo.  Dole. 
C.  A.  Brooks. 
John  M.   Smith. 
H.  O.  Stone. 
John  S.  Wright. 


Dr.  Leonard  Proctor. 
Dr.  Lewis  Post. 
Geo.  E.  Shelley. 
John  C.  Dodge. 
Chas.  E.  Avery, 
Wm.  Stuart. 
Wm.  M.  Larrabee. 
N.  K.  Towner. 
Jas.  Marbeck. 
S.  Lysle  Smith. 
Robt.  Freeman. 
G.  S.  Hubbard. 
John  Rogers. 
John  H.  Kinzee. 
David  Hatch. 
Geo.  W.  Snow. 
E.  H.  Haddock. 
Erastus  Bowen. 
James  A.  Smith. 
H.  G.  Loomis. 
Jabez  K.  Botsford. 
L.  B.  Goodsell. 


J.  W.  Steele. 

Geo.  Randolph. 

C.  S.  Philips 

A.  F.  Clark. 

H.  H.  Magie. 

J.  L.  Hanson. 

J.  W.  Hooker. 

Wm.  0.  Snell. 

Wm.  H.  Stow. 

John  Pfund. 

J.  M.  Underwood. 

Alex  McClure. 

A.  Chapron. 

Sherrod  Gilbert. 

Theodorus  Doty. 

G.  A.  O.  Beaumont. 

S.  Sherwood. 

Agustus  Burley. 

P.  F.  W.  Peck. 

F.  Mosely. 

A.  V.  Knickerbocker. 

C.  L.  Harmon. 


143 

Geo.  W.  Merrell.  Seth  Johnson.  Philo  Carpenter. 

A.  Clybourn.  Jas.  H.  Collins.  L.  C.  P.  Freer. 

Sylvester  Marsh.  Jacob  Russell.  John  Funk. 

A.  Rossiter.  Justin  Butterfield.  Henry  Wolcott,  jr. 

Stiles  Burton.  J.  Young  Scammon.  Geo.  L.  Collins. 

Thos.  Church.  Wm.  W.  Brackett.  S.  W.  Salisbury. 

Wm.  H.  Taylor.  Herman  Bond.  Jas.  H.  Doyle. 

L.  W.  Holmes.  L.  D.  Boon.  Eli  Reynolds. 

Geo.   Chacksfield.  Peter  Cure.  J.  Beecher. 

John  Jay  Stewart.  J.  O.  Humphrey.  Thomas  Brock. 

C.  DeWolf.  J.  B.  Weir.  J.  N.  Balestier. 

Wm.  H.  Brown. 

Shortly  after  the  election  of  Whig  delegates  in  Cook  County,  a 
called  meeting  of  Cook  County  Democrats  was  held  in  the  same  hall  and 
the  following  committee  was  appointed  to  draft  a  constitution  for  the 
organization  of  a  Hickory  Club :  Hiram  Pearson  was  chairman,  George 
Dellicker  and  William  Church,  secretaries.. 

Among  the  resolutions  adopted  was  one  declaring  "That  a  residence 
in  a  log  cabin,  or  the  nse  of  hard  cider  as  a  beverage,  does  not  endow 
men  with  the  necessary  qualities  to  rule  over  a  free  people.  Democracy 
comes  not  with  eating  and  drinking  but  moves  with  the  power  and 
majesty  of  the  people.  The  log  cabins  now  freckling  our  eastern  cities, 
sending  out  in  the  still  hours  of  the  night  the  drunken  sounds,  more 
hideous  than  ancient  orgies  of  Bacchus,  are  but  trenches  to  entrap  the 
populace  to  whom  liberty  is  dear." 

An  interesting  incident :  The  steamer.  United  States,  came  into  port 
flying  the  flag  of  the  Federal's.  There  were  several  Democrats  with  their 
families  waiting  on  expense  for  a  passage,  but  refused  to  go  as  they 
considered  her  a  "political  brat"  wishing  to  carry  no  passengers  but 
Whigs.  The  feeling  between  the  opposing  parties  was  indeed  bitter — 
brother  against  brother.  The  Whigs  were  called  the  rich  man's  partj^, 
the  Democratic  party  the  poor  man's  party — the  former  strong  in  money, 
the  latter  strong  in  votes.  A  Harrison  campaign  paper  was  issued 
weekly  during  the  time,  called  The  Hard  Cider  Press,  and  its  prospectus 
read,  "The  Presses  are  warranted  to  squeeze  the  juice  out  in  the  most 
thoro  manner  and  will  be  in  full  operation  till  the  November  election. 
Let  the  hard  cider  suckers  come  forward  and  give  us  their  custom.  Only 
50  cents  for  the  Campaign,  published  weekly." 

SANGAMO  JOURNAL,  JUNE  26,  1840. 
(Meeting  of  the  Chicago  Delegation.) 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Chicago  delegates  on  their  return  from  Spring- 
field at  the  City  Hotel  on  Saturday  evening  last,  Colonel  Johnson  was 
called  to  the  chair  and  William  Stuart  appointed  secretary. 

On  motion  of  the  delegates  it  was  unanimously  resolved  that  the 
thanks  of  the  delegates  be  presented  to  Captain  Hunter  and  Colonel 
Johnson,  marshal  and  assistant  marshal,  for  their  satisfactory  services 
on  the  expedition. 

It  was  unanimously  resolved  that  the  hearty  thanks  of  the  Chicago 
delegates  be  returned  to  the  Sangamon  Whigs  and  citizens  at  different 
places  on  the  route  for  their  liberality,  hospitality,  kindness  and  atten- 


144 


tions,  and  that  this  resolution  be  published  in  the  Chicago  American  with 
the  request  that  the  Sangamo  Journal  copy  the  same. 

Seth  Johnson,  Chairman. 

Wm.  Stuart,  Secretary. 

Delegates  from  Tazewell  County  were  Henry  E.  Green  (Delavan), 
Niel  Johnson,  Derret  Higgins,  Dr.  A.  L.  Davidson  (Tremont),  H. 
Hatch,  E.  A.  Whipple,  E.  Cullun,  Washington  Pond. 

Washington  Precinct — Peter  Menard,  Benj.  Briggs,  James  Brawhill. 

They  arrived  in  Springfield  the  morning  of  June  3,  together  with 
Cass  County  and  others. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Young  Men's  Convention  held  in  the  pavilion 
in  the  encampment,  the  following  were  appointed  for  president,  vice 
president  and  secretaries  of  this  convention.  Gov.  A.  M,  Jenkins,  presi- 
dent.   Vice  presidents  as  follows : 


E.  A.  Whipple,  Tazewell  County. 
John  Hogan,  Madison  County. 
Wm.  Hodge,  Fayette  County. 
Henry  I.  Wills,  Edwards  County. 
W.  Kellogg,  Lake  County. 
C.  Ward,  Stark  County. 
Jas.   Hinde,   Wabash  County. 
E.  H.  Eose,  Schuyler  County. 
W.  J.  Philps,  Peoria  County. 
J.  H.  Thompson,  St.  Clair  County. 
Morris  Still,  Dupage  County. 
N".  W.  Edwards,  Sangamon  County. 
W.  F.  Gray,  Knox  County. 
John  Casswell,  Morgan  County. 
Gen.  J.  B.  Moore,  Monroe  County. 
H.  H.  Gear,  JoDaviess  County. 
J.  Blackstone,  Will  County. 
Amos  Prentiss,  Shelby  County. 
W.  B.  Stapp,  Warrpn  County. 
John  Bennett,  ¥  "bounty. 

J.  K.  Lawrence,  Mac^,  .^jm  County. 
John  Chestnut,  Lawrence  County. 
John  Hinton,  McDonough  County. 


Wm.  Stuart,  Cook  County. 

Dt.  H.  Conklin,  McLean  County. 

E.  Latham,  Logan  County. 
C.  B.  Hudson,  Kane  County. 
Hardin  Bigelow,  LaSalle  County. 

C.  G.  Thomas,  Eock  Island  County. 
A.  Langworthy,  Bureau  County. 
Wm.  Fund,  Marshall  County. 

S.  P.  Doty,  Boone  County. 
Wm.  Lowry,  Dewitt  County. 
S.  C.  Hagans,  Ogle  County. 
J.  C.  Pugh,  Macon  County. 
Wm.  Moore,  St.  Clair  County. 
Chas.   Gregory,   Greene   County. 
Dr.  Fitch,  Bond  County. 

F.  C.  Eussell,  McHenry  County. 
S.   H.  Little,   Hancock  County. 

D.  Eichards,   Stark  County. 
John  Hite,  Coles  County. 

Eli  Hall,  Winnebago  County. 
Z.  M.  Garbutt,  Pike  County. 
S.    Hallery,   Montgomery   County. 
A.  M.  Brailey,  Lee  County. 


SECRETARIES. 


B.  C.  Haines,  McLean  County. 
J.  H.  Mitchell,  Warren  County. 
Wm.  Brown,  Morgan  County. 
John  Eogers,  Cook   County. 
G.  G.  Bowman,  Wabash  County. 
Benj.  Bond,  Clinton  County. 
E.  L.  Wilson,  Will  County. 

A  resolution  was  passed  that  five  men  be  appointed  by  the  chair  to 
draft  resolutions  expressive  of  the  objects  and  views  of  the  convention. 
They  were :  Dr.  Henry,  McLean  County ;  J.  J.  Hardin,  Morgan  County ; 
J.  K.  DuBois,  Lawrence  County;  C.  D.  Morrison,  Eandolph  County; 
William   Stuart,    Chicago.      S.    Lysle    Smith   of   Chicago,   and   others, 


W.  Wise,  Peoria  County. 

Gen.  J.  Eabb,  Marshall  County. 

B.  Kellogg,  jr.,  Tazewell  County. 
Dan  L.  Webster,  LaSalle  County. 
Jos.  Gillespie,  Madison  County. 

C.  H.  Morton,  Shelby  County. 


145 

addressed  the  convention.  Delegations  from  Cook,  Will,  Lake,  Bureau, 
Stark  and  Marshall  arrived  and  were  shown  their  encampment  in 
Springfield,  2  :00  p.  m.,  June  2.  Then  Tazewell,  Peoria,  Menard  and 
Macon  counties  arrived. 

Mercer  County  sent  2  delegates  to  the  convention.  Rock  Island 
County  sent  11  delegates,  one  John  Miller.  Whitesirle  County  sent  7 
delegates,  one  Jahez  Warner.  Carroll  County  sent  15  delegates,  one 
J.  A.  Wakefield.  JoDaviess  County  sent  19  regular  and  107  other  dele- 
gates. Ogle  County  sent  17  delegates,  one  J.  D.  Stephenson.  Winne- 
bago County  sent  12  delegates.  Lee  County  sent  14  delegates,  as  follows: 
Thomas  McCabe.  S.  A.  Mason. 

I.  Cutshaw.  W.  W.  Graham. 

S.  C.  McClunn.  Cyrus  Chamberlain. 

Horace  Benjamin.  Z.  Philipps. 

Oliver  Everett.  ^  G.  A.  Martin. 

Elijah  Dixon.  W.  Y.  Johnston. 

John  Morse.  Thomas  March. 

W.  F.  Bradshaw.  Joseph  Crawford. 

David  Welty.  Eichard  Bailey. 

F.  W.  Coe.  .       D.  A.  Hawley. 

Appointed  at  Galena,  April  18.     From  "Galena  Gazette." 

There  were  delegates  from  Indiana  with  badges  bearing  this  in- 
scription, "The  enemy  are  giving.     One  more  fire  and  victory  is  ours." 

LaSalle  County  delegation  bore  a  banner  on  which  was  the  inscrip- 
tion, "Our  constitution  as  it  is,  and  not  as  demagogs  choose  to  under- 
stand it."  On  the  reverse  side  was  a  likeness  of  General  Harrison  and 
Van  Buren  and  this  motto,  "Corruption  wins  not  more  than  honesty." 
Its  delegates  to  the  meeting  were  Daniel  Webster,  Mr.  Coffin  and  Mr. 
Hawley.     The  latter  was  a  very  eloquent  speaker. 

June  5th  Sangamo  Journal  has  the  following:  "After  the  pro- 
cession was  over  a  barbecue  was  held,  after  which  Messrs.  Webster, 
Coffin  and  Hawley  of  LaSalle  addressed  those  assembled." 

SANGAMO  JOURNAL  OF  JUNT         i  ^'40. 

Mr.  Editor:  I  was  among  a  large  number  of  ladies  who  listened 
at  Dr.  Houghan's  after  the  barbecue  to  the  delightful  speaking  of  the 
three  young  delegates  from  LaSalle :  Daniel  F.  Webster,  Mr.  Coffin 
and  Mr.  Hawley.  Pray  call  on  those  gentlemen  to  make  their  speeches 
public. 

Mr.  Hawley's  winding  up  was  one  of  the  most  impressive  specimens 
of  eloquence  I  ever  heard. 

By  making  this  call  you  will  much  oblige  a  Whig  lady  of  Sangamon. 

This  speech  was  made  at  the  barbecue  and  the  reply  in  the  Peru 
Gazette  and  copied  by  Sangamo  Journal. 

SANGAMO  JOURNAL,  JUNE  26,  1840. 

(Incidents  connected  with  the  3d  and  4th  of  June.) 

The  readers  will  recollect  that  Messrs.  Webster,  Coffin  and  Hawley 
were  called  upon  through  this  paper  by  a  Whig  lady  and  others  for 
—10  H  S 


146 

publication  of  the  speeches  delivered  by  them  on  the  4th  at  Dr. 
Houghan's.  Mr.  Hawley,  editor  of  the  Peru  Gazette,  thus  replies :  "We 
copy  the  following  communications  from  the  Sangamo  Journal.  For 
our  own  part,  as  one  of  the  individuals  referred  to  in  them,  we  would  . 
procure  a  stereotype  mould  and  melt  our  material,  head,  brains  and  all, 
and  run  them  into  a  speech  to  gratify  the  wish  of  a  Whig  lady.  But, 
after  all,  we  fear  it  would  not  be  the  speech  which  the  enthusiasm  of 
the  great  convention  called  forth.  The  individual  who  could  not  have 
been  eloquent  on  such  occasion,  before  such  an  audience  so  large  a 
portion  of  whom  were  ladies,  must  have  had  a  stony  heart,  carroty 
brains,  whip  leather  veins,  and  look  of  curdled  milk  colored  with  elder- 
berry juice,  running  through  them.  If,  however,  we  can  get  the  Whig 
steam  up  sufficiently  high  to  recall  the  words  which  came,  'Skelper 
rank  and  file/  on  that  occasion,  we  may  perhaps  hereafter  answer  the 
call  made  upon  us.  We  presume  the  feelings  of  the  other  gentlemen 
named  correspond  with  our  own." 

Schuyler  County  delegation  had  band  of  music,  a  flag,  the  Stars 
and  Stripes,  with  the  motto,  "The  spirit  of  ^76,"  and  on  tlie  reverse  side, 
"Unceasing  Hostility  to  IJsurpation."  On  a  streamer  over  the  flag, 
"Harrison  and  Eeform,"  on  another  flag,  the  log  cabin  and  barrel  of 
hard  cider,  motto,  "Harrison,  Tyler,* and  Eeform."  A  flag  from  the 
young  men  of  the  county,  the  Stars  and  Stripes — the  motto  on  one  side, 
"Our  Country's  Hope,"  on  the  other  side,  "The  Boys  of  Schuyler,"  also 
a  streamer  with  motto,  "Old  Tip  &  Tyler."  Stephenson  County  delega- 
tion had  a  banner  device,  a  representation  of  the  aurora  borealis; 
motto,  "The  North  Will  Come  to  the  -Rescue."  There  were  ten  dele- 
gates, one  of  them  0.  W.  Brewster. 

Dupage,  Knox  and  Boone  counties  all  sent  delegations.  Tazewell 
County  delegation  was  preceded  by  their  fine  band  of  music.  This 
delegation  had  one  large  banner,  on  one  side  of  Avhich  was  represented 
a  post  rider  in  full  haste,  followed  by  the  Irish  schoolmaster  and 
boys  from  a  schoolhouse  in  the  background.  Over  the  top  was  a  scroll 
containing  the  words,  "Boys,  Do  You  Hear  That?"  On  the  reverse 
was  the  American  Eagle  with  an  appropriate  motto.  A  great  variety 
of  banners  and  flags  followed.  Dewitt  County  delegation  had  the 
following  delegates:  Hugh  Bowles,  William  Lowrey,  Charles  Maltby, 
Henry  Deshon,  James  Brown,  Dr.  Thomas  Laughlin. 

Winnebago  County  with  Eli  Hall,  George  Lee  and  Anson  Burnum 
delegates. 

June  19,  1840,  the  Sangamo  Journal  has  the  following:  Notice 
of  resolutions  adopted  by  the  Tazewell  County  delegation,  thanking  the 
people  of  Springfield  for  their  kindness  to  the  delegation.  Signed, 
Wm.  Davenport,  Chairman;  David  March,  Secretary. 

SANGAMO  JOUENAL,  MAY  29,  1840. 

(Dewitt  County  Meeting.) 

At  a  meeting  of  the  citizens  of  Dewitt  County,  friendly  to  the 
election  of  Harrison  and  Tyler,  held  m  Clinton  on  the  16th  day  of 
May,  1840,  Hugh  Bowles  was  called  to  the  chair  and  Wm.  Lowrey 
and  Charles  Maltby  appointed  secretaries. 


147 

On  a  motion  of  Henry  Deshon,  James  Brown  was  called  upon  to 
state  the  object  of  the  meeting. 

On  motion  the  chair  appointed  Dr.  James  Brown,  Dr.  Thomas 
Laughlin  and  William  Lowrey  a  committee  to  draft  resolutions  expres- 
sive of  the  design  of  the  meeting. 

The  committee,  after  being  absent  a  short  time,  returned  with  the 
resolutions,  which  were  unanimously  adopted. 

Delegations  from  Iowa  had  a  banner  bearing  this  inscription, 
"Iowa  cannot  vote  but  she  can  and  will  speak."  My  great-uncle,  John 
Baker,  attended. 

Lake  County  delegation  had  banner;  motto,  "To  Harrison,  Tyler 
and  Reform." 

Macon  County  had  delegation  with  badges. 

There  was  a  delegation  from  Bureau  County  and  delegates: 
Dr.  R.  J.  Woodruff.  Daniel   F.   Webster. 

Jos.  W.  Kinney.  Oliver  Boyle. 

Mell  Thompson.  B.  G.  Simpleton. 

James  Wilson.  Egbert  Colter. 

David  A.  Glenn.  Theodore  Nichol. 

S.  Ferril.  Joseph  Smith,  jr. 

Enos  Smith.  Alexander  Boyd. 

Alfred  S.  Thompson.  J.  L.  Ament. 

Seth  Clapp.  E.  H.  Phelps. 

—  (Sangamo  Journal,  April  10,  1840.) 

Bureau,  Lake  and  Marshall  counties  had  canoe  called  The  Two 
Paths,  33  feet  long  and  drawn  by  four  gray  horses.  Canoe  contained 
twelve  old  soldiers.     There  were  six  teams  with  tents  and  provisions. 

Montgomery  County  delegation  had  seven  banners,  one  as  follows : 
on  one  side,  "A  four  years'  nest,"  on  the  other  side  perpendicular,  "Har- 
rison &  Tyler." 

McHenry  County,  Edwards  County,  Warren  County  and  Stark 
County  each  had  a  delegation. 

Hancock  County  delegation  had  a  banner  with  this  motto:  "Har- 
rison and  Tyler."    "Set  down  to  the  credit,  a  Whig  majority  of  600." 

Will  County  delegation  bore  a  satin  flag.  On  the  one  side  an 
anchor  and  a  motto,  "Harr^on."  On  the  reverse,  "Constitution."  Also 
another  white  flag.  On  one  side  the  American  E'agle,  seated  on  a  barrel, 
labeled,  "Hard  Cider." 

Menard  County  delegation  carried  a  blue  banner  with  the  motto, 
"Harrison  and  Tyler,"  on  the  reverse,  "Menard." 

Peoria  County  delegation  had  a  number  of  flags  and  banners. 
First,  a  banner  on  one  side  represented  a  log  cabin  over  which  is  the 
American  Eagle  and  over  this  the  names  of  Harrison  and  Tyler.  On 
the  other  side  a  barrel  of  hard  cider  with  a  boy  engaged  as  tapster  and 
the  motto  over,  "Old  Tip's  claim  to  the  White  House  cannot  be  jumped." 

Second,  a  flag,  American  eagle,  with  thirteen  stars  on  each  side. 
On  the  one  side  is  the  motto,  "Harrison  and  Tyler — By  these  we  con- 
quer."    On  the  other,  "Illinois  true  to  her  first  Governor." 

Third,  a  flag  with  the  eagle  and  thirteen  stars  on  each  side.  On 
the  one  side,  "No  sub-treasure."     On  the  other,  "No  standing  army." 

Fourth,  the  National  Flag.     Motto,  "Harrison  and  Tyler." 


148 

At  the  Peoria  County  meeting  May  4,  T.  IST.  Welles,  Isaac  Cutter, 
C.  W.  Stanton,  D.  H.  Frisby,  S.  Alexander,  James  Waters,  W.  P.  Smith, 
W.  P.  Blanchard,  J.  Wolcott,  D.  Belcher,  A.  P.  Lane,  J.  Adams,  George 
Kellogg,  J.  W.  Phelps,  Edson  Harkness,  Calvin  Cass,  Eli  Willson,  J. 
Wickware,  S.  F.  Bollinger,  D.  E.  Gregory,  J.  Congleton,  J.  R.  Congle- 
ton,  Thomas  Smith,  Nelson  Buck,  William  Martin,  I.  G.  Lineback, 
Ebenezer  Martin,  J.  H.  Work,  G.  S.  Evans,  L.  L.  Cryer,  Hiram  Wiley, 
J.  E.  Forsythe,  William  Adams,  Henry  Aiken,  J.  Jackson,  W.  G.  Wil- 
kinson, G.  B.  Harlan,  Samuel  Chase,  H.  C.  Merrill,  E.  Campbell,  J. 
Hines,  J.  Schnebly,  West  Hide,  N.  Chapin,  E.  B.  Hamlin,  S.  Eeed, 
A.  Laveille,  H.  Cleveland,  M.  Pratt,  C.  Kimball,  E.  N.  Powell,  G.  T. 
Metcalie,  E.  S.  Buxton,  G.  W.  Eead,  Benjamin  White,  Jos.  Detweiller, 
A.  A.  Benjamin,  J.  C.  Frye,  J.  A.  McCoy,  L.  Holland,  C.  W.  McCallen, 
H.  0.  Merriman,  G.  W.  C.  Huse,  C.  Douglas,  M.  T.  Greeley,  F.  Summel- 
roth,  J.  M.  Crane,  J.  K.  Cooper,  G.  P.  Dickinson,  Edward  Dickinson, 
E.  Mason,  Alva  Moffet,  H.  Hahn,  J.  W.  Caldwell,  John  Tuttle,  G.  C. 
Bestor,  Charles  Ballance,  J.  K.  Lowry,  J.  M.  Smith,  Lewis  Horard, 
James  Crawley,  L.  McCormick,  E.  Eouse,  S.  S.  Veacock,  N.  McKane, 
W.  C.  Stevens,  William  Nixon,  James  Morrow,  J.  Harrison,  John  Hill, 
J.  C.  Armstrong,  T.  E.  Mayne,  J.  H.  McCall,  J.  Hunter,  H.  A.  Green, 
Thomas  J.  Moore,  George  Pulsifer,  J.  M.  Wiley,  Alyff  Schepard,  Samuel 
Eoedecker  were  made  delegates  to  convention. 

Ogle  County  delegation  with  the  banner  on  which  the  motto  was, 
"Death  or  Victory  for  Harrison  and  Tyler";  badges  with  the  motto, 
"Ogle  to  the  rescue." 

Clinton,  Lee,  Mercer,  Cass,  Whiteside,  Sangamon,  delegations  two 
miles  in  length,  six  abreast. 

Brown  County  with  banners  was  in  line. 

Cass  County  delegation  had  one  of  the  most  beautiful  devices  in 
the  procession.  The  following  is  the  description:  A  large  boat — the 
"North  Bend  of  Beardstown,"  right  banner  representing  General  Har- 
rison as  the  farmer  of  North  Bend  at  his  plough,  in  the  rear,  a  log  cabin 
and  barrel  of  hard  cider,  left  banner — a  steamboat,  the  "Old  Tippe- 
canoe," with  a  signboard  hanging  out  for  Washington  City;  with  three 
barrels  of  hard  cider  on  the  boiler  deck;  on  the  pilot's  stand,  a  painting 
of  Sam  Weller  with  his  fingers  on  his  nose,  saying:  "You  can't  come 
in,  Matty."  On  the  right  side  of  the  boat  was  a  motto,  "Freemen 
rally!"  On  the  left,  "Union  of  the  Whigs  for  the  sake  of  the  Union." 
On  the  stem,  "North  Bend."  This  exhibition  was  drawn  by  six  horses 
with  .postilions. 

Fulton  County,  Whiteside  County  and  Calhoun  County  had  each  a 
delegation. 

Morgan  County  delegation  had  banner  and  agricultural  implements. 
Motto,  "Morgan  County  will  attend  to  her  crops  and  her  rights,  too." 
Also,  a  canoe  with  twenty  old  soldiers. 

St.  Clair  delegation  had  A.  M.  Jenkins,  who  was  made  president 
of  the  young  men's  convention,  as  one  of  her  delegates,  together  with 
William  Padfield,  Samuel  Eedwood,  John  Stuntz,  John  Messenger,  J. 
E.  Cannon,  Edward  W.  West,  William  Moore,  V.  Jarrot,  John  Flanna- 
gan,  John  Murray,  Benjamin  Hypes,  George  Stuntz,  G.  W.  Ealph,  L. 
Penconneau,  Abram  Lincoln,  William  Primm,  F.  Moffett,  John  Hogan, 


149 

T,  Grimsley,  W.  D.  Morrison,  J.  Deuny,  delegates,  and  300  young  men 
in  line.  The  call  of  duty  to  our  country  was  heard  with  the  naked  ear ; 
duty  never  has  to  yell  through  a  megaphone,  talk  on  its  fingers  or  write 
follow-up  letters.  The  Nation  heard  the  call.  At  any  rate,  all  sucker- 
dom  awoke  as  if  an  audible  voice  from  heaven  called  to  "Awake  to  the 
country's  need." 

"WHEN  THE  SUCKERS  WOKE  UP." 

Oh,  it's  splendid  to  know 

We  have  never  lost  track  of  that  long,  long  ago — 
The  old  gate  of  memory  swings  open  wide. 
The  folks  that  you  knew  and  others  beside 
Are  again  side  by  side  in  grand  parade. 
Walking  the  street  our  thoughts  have  made. 

The  men  who  attended  that  convention  are  about  all  passed  to  their 
reward,  and  of  those  men  how  little  of  the  real  facts  of  their  lives  has 
been  preserved.  Family  tradition  points  to  this  ancestor  or  that,  but 
when  you  look  for  something  official  there  is  usually  the  long  search  in 
some  State  archive,  adjutant  general's  report  or  pension  office.  Then 
how  little  is  found.  .What  a  mistake  not  to  preserve  more  carefully 
what  in  after  years  but  seems  the  hinges  for  opening  the  doors  of 
the  past. 

The  last  three  stanzas  of  one  of  the  1840  campaign  songs: 

Before  the  unfurl'd  flag  "Eeform," 

We'll  swear  to  do  or  die. 
And  every  Western  bosom  warm 

Eaise  Freedom's  battle  cry. 

Loud  let  the  song  from  vale  and  hill 

Eesound  the  Union  through. 
And  loud  huzzas  that  Union  fill 

For  brave  Tippecanoe. 

And  let  the  spotless  robe  of  one 

Who  wore  it  long  and  well 
Fall  stainless  on  our  Harrison, 

Our  second  Washington. 

From  the  Chicago  Tribune,  1840  (then  a  semi  religious  paper, 
before  it  united  with  the  Chicago  Democrat.) 

The  Springfield  carouse  is  one  procession  of  flags,  ships,  log  cabins 
and  hard  cider  barrels,  the  last  not  always  empty  *  *  *  everything 
to  excite  and  delude,  nothing  to  convince;  every  appeal  to  the  imagina- 
tion, nothing  to  the  judgment.  *  *  *  ^  drinking  frolic  on  a  great 
scale — a  mere  political  orgie. 

We  thus  describe  it,  more  in  sorrow  than  in  anger;  we  had  hoped 
better  things. 

We  have  no  fear  of  the  hard  cider  celebration,  tho  it  is  claimed  it 
is  to  be  the  cure  for  the  hard  times.  *  *  *  Wonder  if  they  mean  it 
for  legal  tender?  A  light  head  is  but  a  fool's  consolation  for  a  light 
pocket ! 


150 


SOUTHERN  ILLINOIS  AND  NEIGHBORING  STATES  AT  THE 
WHIG  CONVENTION  OF   1840. 


(By  Mrs.  Martha  McISriBLL  Davidson,   Greenville.) 

I  have  been  assigned  to  recount  the  part  that  Southern  Illinois 
took  in  that  memorable  meeting  which  occurred  in  this  city  nearly  three^ 
quarters  of  a  century  ago.  A  glance  back  over  the  sweep  of  years  and 
all  the  events  which  have  occurred  in  Illinois,  "with  all  her  wondrous 
history"  and  "without  which  the  nation's  history  could  not  be  writ/'  is 
so  bewildering  and  so  stupendous  that  it  almost  appalls  one  to  attempt 
to  recount  in  any  methodical  manner  even  a  synopsis  of  the  record  of 
any  special  event. 

Our  subject  perhaps  partakes  largely  of  a  political  nature,  and  one 
friend  has  jokingly  charged  me  with  coming  to  Springfield  to  join  in  a 
"love  feast,"  to  which  I  returned  no  dissenting  rejoinder,  since  it  is 
a  "love  feast  of  reminiscences,"  a  review  of  rich  historical  data,  which 
to  a  large  extent  has  been  neglected  or,  perhaps  o'ershadowed  by  what  to 
some  seemed  of  greater  moment. 

But  the  meeting  of  1840  was  the  culmination  into  form  of  a  growing 
unrest  which  found  expression  in  certain  well  defined  issues  in  this  city 
of  Springfield  in  June,  1840.  The  meeting  was  a  protest  against  the 
then  existing  political  conditions  and  the  adm,inistrations  which  had 
immediately  preceded  it,  and  which  I  have  no  intention  to  discuss.  It 
might  be  well,  however,  to  note  in  passing  that  politically  the  convention 
declared  for  certain  reforms  which  have  since  seen  full  fruition,  though 
brought  about  by  political  agencies  which  had  other  names  than  that  of 
Whig.  The  name  Whig  was  an  importation  from  Scotland  and  England, 
and  in  that  day  was  a  common  term  which  generally  designated  those 
who  advocated  reforms  and  more  generally  and  naturally  those  who  were 
most  often  opposed  to  existing  forms  of  government.  The  term  as  thus 
understood  was  particularly  applicable  at  this  time.  The  Whig  party, 
was  really  the  "John  the  Baptist"  of  the  Eepublican  party. 

In  those  days  the  campaigns  of  education  did  not  find  their  chan- 
nels through  the  newspapers  then  existing,  as  now,  due  largely  to  the 
lack  of  the  present  day  facilities  now  afforded  that  great  channel  of 
education,  but  were  exhibited  through  great  parades,  crudely  fashioned 
after  the  old  Eoman  parades  and  visual  demonstration  of  sentiment  by 
overt  acts  and  signs.  The  political  parades  and  the  conventions  con- 
stituted the  great  national  means  of  political  education.  The  exhibition 
of  banners  labeled  with  all  sorts  of  terse  sentences,  designed  to  catch  the 
eye  and  carry  a  mental  impression,  appeals  to  the  intellect  and  the 
prejudice  as  well  of  the  observers,  of  whom  there  was  no  lack,  was  a 
chief  endeavor.  This  convention  was  not  unlike  the  customary  one  of 
that  day.     The  political  convention  which  delegates  attended  and  which 


151 

was  the  glory  of  the  men  folks,  has  only  in  the  last  few  years  passed 
away,  to  the  great  regret  and  sorrow  of  those  who  knew  them  best. 

Southern  Illinois  was  at  that  time  the  older  section  of  the  State  in 
settlement  and  civilization.  It,  having  been  settled  first,  naturally  con- 
tained many  of  the  foremost  and  most  influential  men  of  the  State  at 
that  time.  Among  those  from  Southern  Illinois  who  participated  in  that 
convention,  who  were  noted  at  that  time  or  who  became  so  afterwards 
were:  John  M.  Palmer  of  Macoupin  County,  Benj.  Bond  of  Clinton 
County,  Col.  J.  L.  D.  Morrison  of  Kaskaskia,  James  Gillespie  of  Ed- 
wardsville,  John  Hogan  of  Alton,  E.  Yates  of  Morgan  County. 

I  shall  deal  principally  with  what  might  properly  be  termed  the 
minor  details  of  that  convention,  because  it  is  with  that  subject  that 
this  society  just  now  is  concerned.  It  is  interesting  to  know  the  names 
of  delegates  from  each  county,  those  who  led,  and  the  details  of  the 
proceedings. 

YOUNG  MEN'S  STATE  CONVENTION,  SPEINGFIELD,  ILL. 
Wednesday,  June  3,  1840. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Whig  Young  Men's  Convention,  held  at  the 
pavilion  in  the  encampment,  this  day  at  8 :00  o'clock  a.  m.,  the  com- 
mittee appointed  by  the  convention  to  recommend  suitable  persons  for 
presidents,  vice  presidents  and  secretaries  of  this  convention,  reported  the 
following  resolutions,  which  were  unanimously  adopted,  to  wit: 

"Resolved^  That  we  recommend  to  the  Whig  Young  ]\Ien's  Conven- 
tion to  meet  at  this  place  at  2  :00  o'clock  p.  m.  this  day,  to  organize  by 
choosing  Gov.  A.  M.  Jenkins,  president,  and  as  vice  presidents  from 
Southern  Illinois:  John  Hogan,  of  Fayette  County;  Amos  Prentiss,  of 
Shelby  County;  J.  K.  Lawrence,  of  Lawrence  County;  John  Chestnut, 
of  Macoupin  County;  J.  H.  Thompson,  St.  Clair  County;  N.  W.  Ed- 
wards, Sangamon  County ;  John  Casswell,  Morgan  County ;  Gen.  J.  B. 
Moore,  Monroe  Countv;  William  Moore,  St.  Clair  County;  Charles 
Gregory,  Greene  County ;  Z.  M.  Garbutt,  Pike  County ;  Dr.  J.  W.  Fitch, 
Bond  County;  S.  Hallerey,  Montgomery  County. 

The  secretaries  chosen  were:  G.  G.  Bowman,  Wabash  County;  Jos. 
Gillespie,  Madison  County:  Benjamin  Bond,  Clinton  County;  C.  H. 
Morton,  Shelby  County;  William  Brown,  Morgan  County." 

The  log  cabin  and  hard  cider  jug  were  adopted  as  Whig  emblems 
because  of  the  Democratic  charge  that  if  Harrison  had  a  jug  of  hard 
cider  in  a  log  cabin  he  "would  be  content  the  rest  of  his  life."  The 
parade  seems  to  have  been,  if  not  the  most  important,  the  most  spectacu- 
lar feature  of  the  convention,  which  proves  that  youth  naturally  clings 
to  pompous  exhibition  or  military  display — 

"Men  are  only  boys  grown  tall. 
Hearts  don't  change  much  after  all." 
I  am  greatly  indebted  to  Mrs.  Jessie  Palmer  Weber,  honored  secre- 
tary of  this  Illinois  State  Historical  Society :  also  to  H.  W.  Clendenin, 
editor  of  Illinois  State  Register;  to  the  editor  of  the  Illinois  State 
Journal,  and  to  W.  A.  Kelsoe,  one  of  the  editors  of  the  St.  Louis  Post- 
Di^-patch,  for  their  aid  in  securing  authentic  data  from  the  files  of  some 
of  the  oldest  newspapers  in  regard  to  this  convention  in  1840. 


152 

From  the  "New  Era"  of  June  8,  1840,  a  Whig  newspaper  published 
in  St.  Louis,  the  following  item  concerning  the  Whig  rally  was  found: 
"The  convention  of  young  men  at  Springfield,  111.,  was  a  grand  affair, 
and  there  were  about  10,000  pe'i'sons  in  the  procession,  which  was  two 
and  one-half  miles  long.  The  number  of  strangers  in  town  was  esti- 
mated at  from  12,000  to  15,000." 

Mr.  A.  B.  Chambers,  one  of  the  proprietors  of  the  Missouri  Eepub- 
lican,  now  known  as  the  St.  Louis  Eepublic,  attended  the  Whig  conven- 
tion as  a  reporter  for  his  paper.  Letters  telling  of  his  trip  to  Springfield 
and  of  the  arrival  of  many  delegations  were  printed  in  the  issues  of  June 
5  and  6,  and  on  June  9  a  full  report  was  given  of  the  several  meetings 
and  the  big  parade  which  occurred  on  the  morning  of  June  4.  He 
speaks  thus  of  "things  on  the  way" :  "On  our  journey  it  soon  became 
evident  that  unusual  enthusiasm  pervaded  the  whole  country.  In  numer- 
ous instances,  from  farmhouses  on  the  road  and  off  at  a  distance,  banners 
were  streaming  and  flags  floating.  Most  of  the  delegates  from  Madison, 
St.  Clair,  Monroe,  etc.,  had  preceded  us.  At  Locust  Grove,  the  residence 
of  Mrs.  Paddock,  a  few  miles  beyond  Edwardsville,  the  ladies  of  that 
beautiful  residence  had  erected  a  Civic  arch.  Posts  were  planted  at 
either  side  of  the  wide  road  and  a  post  in  the  center,  all  ornamented 
with  wreaths  of  flowers  and  evergreens.  A  garland  of  roses  and  other 
flowers  was  extended  over  the  entire  road  and  on  the  center  post  hung 
a  transparent  banner  with  Harrison's  name  inscribed  in  gilt  letters,  the 
delicate  work  of  the  fair  hands  which  made  the  wreaths."  Mr.  Chambers 
said  he  tried  to  make  note  of  all  the  delegations  as  they  marched  by,  but 
found  the  task  too  irksome  to  describe  all  in  full.  The  Illinois  State 
Register  and  Springfleld  Journal  also  wrote  up  the  different  delegations. 
Each  county  had  its  own  delegation,  generally  preceded  by  a  band. 

DELEGATIONS  AND  THEIR  BANNERS. 

Greene  County  delegation  preceded  by  a  band  of  music.  This  dele- 
gation was  dressed  out  with  green  bushes  and  nearly  every  man  had 
several  heads  of  green  wheat  in  his  hand.  The  following  is  a  list  of  the 
banners : 

1.  A  beautiful  flag  presented  by  the  ladies  of  Carrollton  of  white 
silk  with  a  representation  of  the  White  House  and  William  H.  Harrison 
ascending  the  steps,  beneath  a  motto,  "To  Save  the  Country,"  with 
thirteen  stars  of  gold  leaf — the  above  encircled  with  a  wreath  of  roses; 
on  the  opposite,  two  bushes  of  thorns  and  encircled  with  a  wreath  of 
roses,  with  thirteen  stars  of  gold  leaf ;  motto,  "Thorns  for  her  Country's 
Foe — Fragrance  for  her  Defenders." 

2.  Blue  silk  flag  with  twenty-six  silver  leaf  stars  on  each  side.  On 
one  side,  "Harrison  and  Tyler,"  and  on  the  other,  "Down  with  Exper- 
iments." 

3.  Yellow  flag  from  Whitehall  with  an  eagle,  "Harrison  and  Tyler," 
and  on  the  opposite,  a  motto,  "In  time  of  peace  we  support  him  who  in 
times  of  danger  protected  us." 

4.  White  flag  from  Bluff  dale.  Motto,  "Harrison  and  Tyler";  on 
the  other  side,  "Don't  give  up  the  ship."  A  bark  canoe,  drawn  by  two 
horses,  filled  with  Harrison  soldiers ;  motto,  on  one  side,  "Don't  give  up 
the  canoe,"  and  on  the  other,  "Wm.  H.  Harrison,  the  People's  Friend." 


153 

St.  Clair  County  delegation. — This  delegation  had  a  number  of 
devices  and  flags.  One  of  their  flags  had  a  log  cabin  upon  it  with  the 
motto,  "We  will  never  abandon  the  Constitution." 

2.  A  banner  surmounted  by  the  American  eagle.  Motto,  "Harrison 
and  Tyler." 

3.  A  large  banner,  likeness  of  Van  Buren  sitting  on  a  sub  treasury 
chest,  clasping  a  bag  of  mint  drops;  on  his  right  appears  200,000 
militia  and  blood  hounds.    Motto,  "Patent  Democracy." 

4.  The  American  flag.  Motto,  "The  prairies  on  fire — the  people 
moving — Baltimore  Convention,  30,000!    Boys,  do  you  hear  that?'' 

5.  A  flag  on  which  was  the  likeness  of  General  Harrison.  Motto, 
"Farmers'  Choice,  American  Liberty  of  '76."  The  portrait  of  Harrison 
encircled  by  the  implements  of  husbandry. 

Clark  County  delegation  with  badges.    Motto,  "True  as  Steel." 

Fayette  County  delegation  was  preceded  by  a  veritable  log  cabin 
ornamented  with  raccoon  skins  and  other  emblems  of  frontier  life — latch 
string  not  pulled  in — a  canoe  drawn  by  four  horses — on  the  sides,  "Har- 
rison, Tyler  and  Eeform" — in  it  a  barrel  of  cider.  On  the  canoe,  a 
banner  presented  by  the  ladies  of  Vandalia  through  Miss  Jane  Field — 
above  on  a  scroll,  "Our  Hope,"  and  the  whole  length,  "Harrison  and 
Tyler";  at  the  left,  below,  a  log  cabin  with  a  bell  to  the  latch  string — in 
the  green  yard  a  barrel  of  cider  and  a  plow — towards  the  right  a  lake 
and  on  it  a  canoe  on  the  miniature  flag  of  which  was  "The  prairies  on 
fire,"  and  at  the  extreme  right,  "Fort  Meig,  Tippecanoe  and  the  Thames." 

2.  A  plain,  white  flag,  on  one  side  of  which  was,  "Union  for  the 
sake  of  the  Union."  Another,  "Herald  of  Better  Times."  There  were 
other  banners  having  various  devices. 

Montgomery  County  delegation  with  seven  banners,  four  of  them 
with  the  following  mottoes:  "Spirit  of  '76";  "Ra'al  yearnest";  "Per- 
pendicular"; "Harrison  and  Tyler."  The  three  others,  the  Stars  and 
Stripes. 

Christian  County. — Delegation  with  badge  and  banner  with  this 
inscription :  "W.  H.  Harrison,  a  safe  sub  treasurer,  that  never  gave  leg- 
bail  to  his  farm  or  his  country." 

Then  followed  delegations  from  Missouri,  Indiana  and  Iowa. 

Lawrence  County  delegation  with  badge  and  banner  on  which  was 
printed  a  log  cabin  with  motto :  "Lawrence — she  will  teach  the  palace  to 
respect  Log  Cabins." 

Monroe  County  delegation  with  over  one  hundred  delegates  in  line. 

Madison  County — 

1.  Banner,  "Old  Madison  good  for  600  Majority." 

2.  "The  old  Dominion  for  our  gallant  son." 

3.  "Harrison  and  Tyler  and  Reform." 

4.  "Old  Virginia  never  tires." 

5.  "Wm.  Henry  Harrison,  the  American  Cincinnatus." 

6.  "Democracy  without  Corruption." 

7.  "General  Harrison  is  a  coward." — Tom  Benton.  "  'Tis  false — I 
have  fought  under  him  and  know  him  to  be  a  brave  man  and  soldier. — 
R.  M.  Johnson." 

8.  Alton  City  delegation. 


154 

9.  A  splendid  white  silk  flag  with  purple  stripes  and  gold  stars 
presented  by  three  ladies  of  Alton  upon  which  were  the  following  devices : 
the  eagle  in  gold  with  a  scroll,  "Harrison,  Tyler  and  Eeform/'  under  it 
a  motto,  "See  the  Conquering  Hero  conies."  On  the  reverse  side,  "Sons 
of  Freedom  wake  to  Glory." 

10.  A  serpent  entwined  around  the  staff  of  the  American  flag 
nearly  prostrated — a  large  eagle  is  perched  upon  the  staff  with  the  head 
of  the  serpent  in  his  beak — over  the  top  of  the  banner  was  the  motto, 
"The  voice  of  the  people" ;  under  it,  the  motto,  "So  perish  tyrants." 

11.  A  white  silk  flag  borne  by  a  gardener  upon  which  was  the  device : 
a  rake,  hoe,  shovel  and  fork,  grouped  with  the  motto,  "No  cash  sweetens 
the  gardener's  toil." 

12.  A  banner  borne  by  the  Upper  Alton  delegation  painted  and  pre- 
sented by  a  lady,  representing  a  scene  at  Washington  on  the  4th  of 
March,  1841 — Clay  and  Webster  standing  on  the  steps  of  the  porticoes  of 
the  White  House  receiving  Harrison  and  Tyler.  A  group  of  ladies  were 
strewing  flowers  in  their  paths.  Matty  is  seen  in  the  distance  in  his 
English  coach  and  liveried  servants  drawn  by  six  horses,  with  his  head 
projecting  from  the  window,  exclaiming,  "My  name  is  Haines" — turned 
toward  him  is  the  porter  with  the  key  of  the  White  House,  saying,  "You 
can't  come  in,  Matty." 

13.  A  second  banner  borne  by  same  delegation  and  painted  and 
presented  by  the  same  lady,  representing  the  union  of  Purse  and  Sword, 
a  massive  stone  building  representing  the  sub  treasury  with  Van  Buren 
seated  upon  a  large  iron  chest  between  the  pillars  at  the  entrance  and 
the  key  upon  his  knee,  casting  about  a  very  stealthy  look — directly  in 
his  rear  stands  General  Jackson  with  his  finger  upon  Matty's  shoulder, 
also  surrounded  by  Benton,  Kendall  and  other  confidential  friends — in 
front  of  Van  Buren  is  a  person  with  a  very  submissive  and  imploring 
look,  pointing  with  one  finger  to  the  purses  which  Matty  grasps  in  his 
hands,  the  one  labeled  $50,000  and  the  other  $100,000— in  the  back- 
ground is  Van  Buren's  standing  army  of  200,000  men  in  the  clouds  of 
whose  dust  is  to  be  dimly  seen  a  demon  approaching  Van  Buren  with  a 
crown — in  the  foreground  is  to  be  seen  Swartout  and  Price,  making  off 
with  lengthy  and  rapid  strides,  bearing  on  their  shoulders  the  frame  of 
a  sack  labeled  $1,200,000,  the  latter  $600,000 ;  the  whole  of  this  repre- 
sentation a  moonlight  scene. 

14.  A  banner  representing  Van  Buren's  grammar  and  arithmetic 
with  exercises  in  each. 

15.  A  flag  borne  by  an  old  soldier  of  the  Madison  precinct,  repre- 
senting the  Stars  and  Stripes  with  an  eagle  and  scroll  Avith  the  motto, 
"Harrison,  Tyler  and  Eeform." 

Clinton  County  delegation  with  a  banner,  on  one  side  of  which  was 
the  motto,  "Once  for  Jackson,  now  for  Harrison,  Tyler  and  Eeform." 
On  the  reverse  side  the  motto,  "Woe  to  the  man  who  styled  us  'Flag 
enders.' " 

Pike  County  delegation  had  a  number  of  flags,  banners  and  devices: 

1.  The  National  Flag,  on  the  one  side,  "Harrison  and  Tyler" ;  on 

the  reverse,  "Union  and  Eeform."     Next  came  a  canoe,  26  feet  long 

(drawn  by  six  white  horses),  painted  white  with  fine,  blue  streaks  and 

called,  "Tippecanoe  of  Griggsville,"  bearing  on  it  a  banner  with  a  por- 


155 

trait  of  General  Harrison — the  Illinois  Coat  of  Arms  with  the  motto, 
"We  come  to  the  rescue."  "One  Term."  "Wm.  H.  Harrison  for  the 
Presidency  in  1841." 

2.  Another  flag  with  a  small  miniature  ship  placed  on  the  flagstaff 
Avhich  they  called  the  Harrison  banner — with  the  motto,  "Don't  give 
up  the  ship." 

3.  The  National  Flag — a  banner  with  the  motto,  "Hard  Cider," 

4.  After  this  came  a  white  flag  embossed  with  roses ;  motto,  "Har- 
rison and  Tyler."  On  the  reverse,  "To  save  the  Union."  Then  came  a 
canoe  15  feet  long  painted  white  with  blue  streaks  and  a  banner  on  it 
called  the  Montezuma  National;  motto,  "Harrison  and  Tyler." 

Bond  County  delegation  in  this  part  bore,  first,  a  flag  with  the 
device  of  a  log  cabin  and  a  barrel  of  hard  cider  on  one  side;  on  the 
other,  motto,  "'Suckers  to  the  Eescue." 

2.  A  banner  with  the  likeness  of  Harrison  on  one  side  and'  on  the 
other,  "Martin  can't  come  it."  Following  this  was  a  banner  which  was 
presented  to  the  delegation  by  the  Whig  ladies  of  Montgomery.  On  the 
reverse  side,  the  motto,  "The  log  cabins  shelter  grateful  hearts." 

Eandolph  County  delegation  with  a  badge.  Motto,  "The  People's 
Choice — Eandolph,  the  older  county  in  the  State  will  go  for  Old  Tip 
as  sure  as  fate.     Springfield  Convention,  1840." 

In  the  Morgan  County  delegation  was  a  large  number  of  the  sons 
of  Erin  who  carried  a  banner  of  green  silk  with  streamers  of  the  same 
color.  The  device  was  a  harp  surrounded  with  shamrocks.  Over  the 
device  was,  "Harrison  and  Tyler."  The  motto  was,  "Where  Liberty 
dwells  there  is  my  country."  "Montgomery — Where  is  there  a  battle- 
field for  freedom  where  Irish  blood  has  not  been  spilt?"  was  the  motto 
on  the  reverse. 

Crawford,  Hamilton,  Marion,  Jersey,  Clay,  Jackson  and  Washing- 
ton counties  were  represented  in  parade  but  not  described  by  newspapers. 

One  of  the  parade  floats  was  a  beautiful  log  cabin  drawn  by  ten 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  in  the  cabin  was  a  brass  band.  Several  hundred  women 
were  in  the  parade,  whether  in  carriages,  on  foot,  or  on  horses  is  not 
stated. 

Nearly  300  old  soldiers  also  marched  in  the  procession.  The  Eevo- 
lutionary  soldiers  rode  in  a  large  carriage  drawn  by  four  gray  horses. 

Those  who  attended  from  Missouri,  Iowa,  and  Indiana,  were  there 
as  guests.  In  the  parade  the  Missourians  marched  six  abreast.  How 
many  were  there  is  not  stated,  probably  not  more  than  two  or  three 
hundred.  Mr.  Chambers  complained  of  the  meager  representation  of 
St.  Louisians.     Iowa  was  then  a  territory. 

The  following  item  was  taken  from  the  files  of  the  Springfield 
Journal,  May  29,  1840 : 

At  a  meeting  in  Brownsville,  x\pril  27,  1840,  of  the  citizens  of 
Jackson  County  friendly  to  the  election  of  Gen.  Harrison,  the  meeting 
was  organized  by  calling  to  the  chair  B.  F.  Conner,  and  J).  B.  Tuthill, 
secretary. 

After  the  object  of  the  meeting  had  been  stated,  Daniel  H.  Bush, 
James  Eoberts  and  James  Harrold  were  appointed  a  committee  for  the 
purpose  of  drafting  resolutions  expressive  of  the  sense  of  the  meeting. 
Upon  motion,  it  was  resolved  that  Dr.  James  Eoberts,  Guy  Scwartz, 


156 

Thomas  L.  Eoss,  Russell  Tuthill,  P.  C.  Hull,  Richard  Budding,  Gar- 
rett Will,  Ben  Boon,  H.  S.  Legate,  Joel  Chitwood,  Daniel  H.  Brush,  Alex 
Koser,  Richard  Worthen,  B.  F.  Conner,  Ira  Byers,  John  Mayfield,  Peter 
Krifer,  James  Harrold,  James  M.  Reynolds  and  William  Boner  were 
chosen  as  delegates  to  attend  the  said  meeting. 

The  Morgan  County  delegation,  about  1,100  in  number,  encamped 
at  the  Methodist  camp  meeting  ground,  on  Spring  Creek,  six  miles  west 
of  the  city  on  Tuesday  night,  at  which  place,  by  invitation.  Rev.  W.  D. 
R.  Trotter  delivered  a  sermon  which  was  highly  spoken  of. 

Prior  to  the  Springfield  convention,  great  mass  meetings  were  held 
in  the  different  counties,  when  delegates  were  elected  for  the  prospective 
Whig  meeting. 

HAERISON  AND  REFORM. 

At  a  public  meeting  of  the  friends  of  Harrison  and  Reform  held 
in  Waterloo,  Monroe  County,  on  the  16th  of  May  for  the  purpose  of 
selecting  delegates  to  the  Springfield  convention.  Gen.  James  B.  Moore 
was  chosen  president  of  the  day  and  Daniel  Converse,  secretary. 

The  preliminary  arrangements  being  completed,  a  company  formed 
on  horseback  in  rear  of  regular  built  canoe,  mounted  on  wheels  and 
drawn  by  four  gray  horses,  and  proceeded  to  meet  a  large  company  of 
gentlemen  and  ladies  from  St.  Clair  County,  and  notwithstanding  the 
very  busy  season  of  the  year,  farmers  and  mechanics,  boys,  girls,  ladies 
assembled  and  formed  ready  to  receive  them.  They  soon  made  their 
appearance  with  flags,  banners  and  music,  when  all  formed  a  procession 
and  marched  round  the  square  to  a  bower  prepared  for  the  ladies  and 
the  stand  for  the  speakers  in  the  canoe  in  front  of  the  log  cabin,  when 
Mr.  Morrison  of  Kaskaskia  delivered  a  very  able,  spirited  and  eloquent 
address  and  was  followed  by  Mr.  Burd,  both  proving  the  very  best 
authority;  the  corruption  and  misrule  of  the  present  administration, 
and  showing  from  equally  good  authority  the  patriotic  and  valuable 
services  rendered  the  country  by  William  Henry  Harrison.  After  which 
the  Rev.  Peter  Rodgers,  an  aged  Revolutionary  soldier,  arose  and  ad- 
dressed the  audience  in  the  language  and  spirit  of  '76.  Then  the  music 
struck  up  "Yankee  Doodle"  and  the  company  repaired  to  a  long  table 
covered  with  an  abundance  of  good  bread,  ham  and  cider  and  cake  and 
pie  for  the  ladies. 

At  early  candle  light  they  met  at  the  courthouse  and  about  100 
names  reported  as  delegates  to  the  Springfield  convention,  after  which 
Mr.  Lawhead  delivered  a  spirited,  patriotic  and  animating  address,  which 
was  received  with  loud  cheers  of  applause. 

Resolutions  of  thanks  were  then  passed,  thanking  the  company  from 
St.  Clair  and  also  Messrs.  Morrison,  Bond  and  Lawhead.  Also  that  the 
proceedings  of  the  meeting  be  signed  by  the  president  and  secretary  and 
forwarded  to  the  editors  of  the  Great  Western,  St.  Louis  Republican  and 
Springfield  Journal  for  publication. 

After  singing  a  few  patriotic  and  Tippecanoe  songs,  the  meeting 
adjourned  in  good  order,  nothing  having  occurred  to  mar  the  feelings  of 
any  one,  except  a  few  of  the  locos  who  have  taken  some  pains  to  prepare  a 


157 

dinuer,  etc.,  aud  having  failed  to  carry  out  tlicir  designs,  could  only  vent 
tlieir  rage  in  sullen  murmurs. 

J.  B.  Moore,  President. 
D.  Converse,  Secretary. 
One  hundred  and  thirty-two  delegates  chosen  from  Clinton  County : 
At  a  meeting  held  in  Carlyle,  Clinton  County,  111.,  the  following 
delegates  were  appointed  to  attend  the  convention  at  Springfield,  June 
3-4,  1840: 

Daniel  Collins,  John  Dougherty,  Jones  Hicks,  Fountain  Nichols, 
Benjamin  Watts,  William  Tolliff,  George  W.  Brooks,  John  Pratt,  John 
Milton  White,  Hugh  L.  White,  Thomas  Mattox,  Napoleon  Mattox,  Hiram 
F.  Johnson,  Alex  Apperson,  Alex  H.  Johnson,  David  Fleetwood,  0.  H. 
P.  Maxey,  Lewis  Allen,  Jona  Sharp,  H.  H.  McNelley,  J.  C.  Moore, 
James  Wightman,  John  Claybaugh,  jr.,  J.  W.  Davenport,  George 
Kenower,  David  Claybaugh,  Ben  Nicholson,  Harrison  Voden,  St.  Clair 
Stewart,  Abner  J.  Stewart.  Pennington  Powers,  Samuel  Hull,  Charles 
McDonald,  Squire  M.  Stitts,  Eeuben  Eutherford,  Daniel  Eutherford, 
Patrick  Mullikin,  Owen  Mullikin,  John  Coleman,  William  Lewis,  Alva 
Lewis,  William  Johnson,  sr.,  William  Johnson,  jr.,  Manasseh  Cole, 
Wesley  Johnson,  Benage  Cox,  Elan  Silkwook,  Asa  Cannada,  Theodore 
Vornholt,  Conrad  Vornholt,  Peter  Young,  Francis  Wiegers,  A.  G.  Maxey, 
William  Mc Adams,  Martin  McFerran,  Daniel  Griffith,  Amos  Nicholson, 
Joseph  Gordon,  James  E.  T.  Orton,  Peter  L.  Maxey,  Ira  Burke,  Gaza- 
way  Nicholson,  William  Cole,  sr.,  William  Cole,  jr.,  Asa  Entrekin, 
Thomas  Hooper,  Jesse  Dunn,  Joshua  Sharp,  John  Blackwell,  William 
Nichols,  William  Puryear,  John  G.  Gillespie,  John  Gillespie,  William 
J.  Foster,  Lewis  Allen,  F.  Findley,  Abraham  McNeal,  Isreal  Ferree, 
Cornelius  Ferree,  Benjamin  Nicholson,  Jos.  Collier,  William  Eobinson, 
James  Lecompte,  E.  A.  Haden,  F.  Hervey,  James  Eankin,  Zaphas  Case, 
N.  Loughry,  J.  C.  Moore,  James  Jolliff,  A.  B.  Miller.  Samuel  Webster, 
Benjamin  Bond,  Alex  Sharp,  Levi  Sharp,  A.  Briggs,  James  Thompson, 
John  Brown,  Benjamin  Matchler,  David  Wolcott,  William  Gipson,  jr., 
James  Maddox,  James  Prather,  Peter  Cole,  Thomas  Suggs,  Tiirner  L. 
Nichols,  Samuel  Tharp,  William  J.  Cooley,  John  Drake,  B.  Drake,  Abel 
Pratt,  Samuel  Loughry,  Jubilee  Posey,  William  Frazer,  George  W.  Eow, 
Alex  Wells,  George  W.  Burkholder,  Henry  Sharp,  Ira  Mattox,  Eobert 
E.  Tucker,  James  H.  Watts,  Isaac  Stites,  John  Clark,  sr.,  John  Clark, 
jr.,  F.  Maddox,  B.  Drake,  John  Johnson,  Lewis  Johnson,  William 
Petrea,  Balsam  Hicks  and  Laban  Petrea. 

EEPOET  OP  A  EEPUBLICAN  WHIG  MEETING. 

A  meeting  of  the  Whigs  of  Shelby  County  was  held  at  the  court 
house  in  Shelbyville  on  Tuesday,  the  26th  day  of  May,  1840. 

On  motion  of  Capt.  James  Duncan,  James  Fruit,  Esq.,  was  ap- 
pointed chairman,  and  F.  C.  Thornton,  secretary,  of  the  meeting. 

A  committee  of  five  was  appointed  by  the  chair,  the  members  of 
which  were:  Dr.  William  Hedden,  D.  A.  Ferguson,  Thomas  Williams 
and  C.  H.  Martin. 

General  Harrison  was  endorsed  for  President  and  the  following 
named  as  delegates  to  the  convention  at  Springfield  on  June  3 : 


158 

Major  John  Fleming,  Dr.  William  Headen,  Captain  Jolin  Tackett, 
John  Ward,  William  Todd,  Judge  Hums,  A.  F.  Stewart,  Thomas  Wil- 
liams, E.  D.  Lee,  James  Hichman,  Thomas  Handy,  C.  E.  Morton, 
William  Oakley,  John  Trimble,  Thomas  Boye,  David  Elliott,  Israel 
Carpenter,  James  Fruit,  Edward  Armstrong,  John  S.  Dooden,  M.  Dun- 
can, M.  Turney,  D.  A.  Ferguson,  Major  Poor,  William  Elder,  John  H. 
Todd,  John  Evy,  William  M.  Wright,  Isaac  Eeeve,  Jacob  McKeene, 
Charles  Tackett,  F.  C.  Thornton,  Kinzie  Robertson,  Charles  Wakefield, 
William  Moore,  Litten  Smith,  JST.  E.  Jones,  Thomas  Headen,  John  Eose, 
B.  Dunkey,  William  F.  Hilasbuck,  Addison  Smith,  James  Hilasback, 
Amos  Prentice,  E.  B.  Erving,  John  Cook,  Benjamin  Sims,  William 
Thomason,  George  Thomason,  Henry  Bland,  Thomas  Howe,  David 
Michel,  Samuel  Montgomery,  Ormsby  Vanwell,  M.  M.  Basye,  Samuel 
Wright,  J.  B.  Harris,  William  Hooper,  E.  M.  Doyle,  Eavel  Wilhams, 
John  Eichardson,  Charles  Eiiber,  Oliver  StanM^ood,  K.  B.  Surdam, 
James  Colwell,  Abel  Stanwood,  T.  Engler,  Mason  Kelly,  H.  A.  Dulton, 
Joel  Wagner,  William  Waddle,  James  Babcock,  George  Dye,  Christian 
Hoe,  Christian  Hines,  J.  Mclver,  John  B.  Harrison,  E.  Kirtley,  T.  W. 
Craddock,  James  Levers,  Bartley  Selley,  Thomas  Starms  and  Charles 
Harmon. 
To  the  Editors. 

Gentlemen:  I  am  a  citizen  of  White  County — am  a  devoted  per- 
sonal and  political  friend  of  General  W.  H.  Harrison.  Having  served 
under  him  during  the  late  war,  I  had  a  strong  desire  to  attend  the 
convention  to  be  held  at  Springfield  on  the  3d  and  4th  of  June  next, 
but  I  find  that  it  will  be  out  of  my  power  to  do  so. 

I  can  assure  you  that  White  County  will  tell  well  for  General  Har- 
rison on  the  first  Monday  of  Kovember  next — at  least  I  can  speak  for 
the  neighborhood  in  which  I  reside.  Myself,  with  six  sons,  together  with 
every  voter  within  several  miles  of  me,  go  in  solid  phalanx  for  the  hero 
of  Tippecanoe. 

One  word  with  regard  to  my  deceased  father.  He  was  a  Eevolu- 
tionary  soldier  and  pensioner  and  died  on  the  16th  of  ISTovember  last. 
The  day  on  which  he  drew  his  last  pension,  on  the  4th  of  September  last, 
while  in  the  pension  office,  some  person  present  remarked  to  him :  "You 
fought  for  our  liberties,  Father  Johnson."  "Yes,"  said  he,  "I  did"  (and 
the  tear  moved  in  his  eye),  "but  I  have  nearly  outlived  them."  The 
sentence  was  uttered  in  reference  to  the  measures  of  the  administration. 

I  send  you  a  toast  to  be  drank  at  your  celebration.  Being  a  cold- 
water  man  myself,  I  request  that  it  be  drunk  with  nothing  stronger  than 
hard  cider — "Martin  Van  Buren  and  his  party :  You  may  begin  to  quail, 
for  a  Waterloo  defeat  awaits  you." 

John  Johnson. 

Carmi,  May  26,  1840. 

Joseph  Gillespie  of  Edwardsville,  who  was  secretary  from  Madison 
County  at  this  convention,  was  elected  State  Senator  in  1847,  and  Was 
one  of  the  thirteen  members  who,  when  the  bill  for  the  chartering  of  the 
Illinois  Central  Eailroad  came  up,  determined  to  preserve  the  principle 
of  taxation  as  opposed  to  the  payment  of  a  straight  percentage  on  the 
gross  earnings.    At  this  time  there  was  a  great  scarcity  of  money,  owing 


159 

to  bank  failures.  Eepudiation  of  the  State's  indebtedness  thereby  in- 
curred became  a  matter  of  serious  consideration. 

John  Hogan,  one  of  the  principal  orators  on  this  occasion,  was  at 
one  time  a  Methodist  minister,  and  his  home  was  in  Alton,  but  later  he 
moved  to  St.  Louis.  He  was  afterwards  elected  to  Congress,  and  was 
known  as  "Honest  John  Hogan." 

John  M.  Palmer,  afterwards  Governor  of  Illinois,  and  Kichard 
Yates,  of  Morgan  County,  our  famous  War  Governor,  were  prominent 
delegates  at  this  convention. 

The  then  experiment  of  self-government  was  in  the  crucible  of  test 
and  actual  experience.  Tho  those  of  us  who  participate  in  this  meeting 
are  the  great-great-grandchildren  of  those  who  took  part  in  that  conven- 
tion, and  while  we  have  advanced  tremendously  in  modern  conveniences, 
science  and  refinement,  yet  it  is  pleasing  to  know  that  our  forebears 
counted  among  their  number  those  who  were  then  and  now  as  noted  for 
their  foresight,  knowledge,  refinement,  and  ability  as  any  who  live  today. 
Human  nature  has  not  changed,  and  at  this  time  we  pause  in  the  for- 
ward, splendid  march  of  progress  to  turn  and  look  back  down  the  slope 
of  time  to  observe  and  contemplate  the  road  over  which  the  former 
generations  have  passed. 

And  so  has  this  noted  but  heretofore  unnoticed  convention  been  a 
material  part  of  this  State's  history.  Geographically  located  in  a  veri- 
table Garden  of  Eden,  Illinois  has  written  her  history  in  glory  and  taken 
her  stand  among  the  foremost  states.  Her  sons  have  been  found  worthy 
and  glorified  by  the  sister  states.  The  impulse  which  prompted  the  con- 
vention of  1840  was  greater  and  deeper  than  the  mere  carrying  of  ban- 
ners and  the  participation  in  parades.  These  were  only  the  outward 
signs.  Deeper  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  now  sleep  the  sleep  from  which 
there  is  no  waking  on  earth,  was  the  desire  for  a  freer  and  a  better 
government,  a  greater  opportunity  for  the  higher  spirit  of  men  to  reign, 
a  determination  that  all  that  was  best  in  government  should  survive  and 
a  patriotic  desire  that  full  freedom  of  mind  and  body  should  find  its 
fullest  fruition  in  the  future  life  and  history  of  the  government  which 
they  were  determined  should  live — live  as  a  shining  answer  to  those  who 
sneeringly  predicted  its  downfall  and  demonstrated  that  the  common 
citizen  was  worthy  to  govern  and  that  it  might  always  be  truthfully  said, 
"One  flag,  one  land,  one  heart,  one  hand,  one  nation  evermore." 


160 


THE  YOUNG   MEN'S  CONVENTION  AND   OLD  SOLDIERS' 
MEETING  AT  SPRINGFIELD,  JUNE  3-4.  1840. 


(By  Isabel  Jamison.) 

Probably  the  most  spectacular  political  campaign  ever  staged  by  the 
American  people  was  that  of  1840,  popularly  known  as  "The  Log  Cabin 
and  Hard  Cider  Campaign/'  which  resulted  in  placing  General  William 
Henry  Harrison,  the  hero  of  Tippecanoe,  in  the  Presidential  chair. 

The  "log  cabin  and  hard  cider"  designation  was  said  to  have  orig- 
inated with  the  Washington  correspondent  of  the  Baltimore  Eepublican, 
who  sneeringly  said  of  General  Harrison: 

"Give  him  a  barrel  of  hard  cider  and  settle  a  pension  of  $2,000  a 
year  upon  him,  and  our  word  for  it,  he  will  sit  the  remainder  of  his 
days  contented  in  a  log  cabin." 

The  Whig  party  supporting  General  Harrison  was  quick  to  take 
advantage  of  this  suggestion,  perceiving  that  the  log  cabin  idea  would 
appeal  more  strongly  to  the  masses  than  did  the  notion  of  the  Van  Buren 
gold  spoons  and  gilded  dinner  service. 

Accordingly,  the  Whig  papers  ran  cuts  of  log  cabins  at  the  head  of 
their  editorial  columns,  and  openly  gloried  in  the  plebeian  tastes  of  their 
candidate. 

In  the  Sangamo  Journal  of  November  3,  1838,  the  editor,  Simeon 
Francis,  flung  to  the  breezes  of  Sangamon  County,  the  Harrison  banner, 
in  the  following  words : 

"We,  this  week,  raise  the  standard  of  William  Henry  Harrison  as  a 
candidate  for  President.  This  stand  we  have  not  taken  without  much 
reflection,  but  now  that  we  have  taken  it,  we  shall  not  be  induced  to 
abandon  it  unless  we  conceive  that  the  harmony  of  our  friends  absolutely 
requires  it." 

Mr.  Francis,  being  a  man  who  had  no  use  for  political  fences  as  a 
roosting-place,  and  who  was  always  to  be  found  with  both  feet  on  the 
ground,  either  on  one  side  or  the  other,  was  as  good,  or  better,  than  his 
word;  and  in  the  stormy  political  weather  that  followed,  his  Sangamo 
Journal  shone  like  a  beacon  light  to  the  Whigs  of  Illinois,  and  his 
editorial  utterances  were  delivered  with  no  uncertain  voice. 

It  was  long  before  the  lazy  days  of  "patent  insides"  and  news 
bureaus,  but  there  abode  in  the  struggling  prairie  town  of  Springfield,  a 
firm  of  silversmiths  and  engravers,  the  De  Riemers,  who  fashioned  the 
solid  cups  and  tankards  and  bowls  put  up  as  prizes  for  fat  cattle  and 
pigs  and  running  nags  at  the  first  county  fairs,  and  who  prepared  some- 
what crude  cuts  for  the  infrequent  illustrations  that  appeared  in  the 
newspapers  of  the  county. 

They  engraved  for  the  Sangamo  Journal  two  styles  of  log  cabins,  the 
most  popular  one  showing  a  canoe  moored  at  one  side  of  the  building. 


IGl 

with  a  cannon  standing  at  ease  beneath  a  tree  on  the  other ;  a  hard  cider 
barrel  reclined  on  its  side  near  the  front  door,  whose  latchstring  dangled 
conspicuously  outside.  A  flag  with  twelve  stripes  and  fifteen  stars  floated 
from  one  end  of  the  ridgepole,  while  a  "stick  and  daub"  chimney  emit- 
ting a  fat,  solid-looking  curl  of  smoke,  peeped  up  at  the  other  end. 
Below  the  cabin  was  the  inscription : 

"We  thank  the  enemy  for  giving  us  the  log  cabin  for  our  party 
emblem.  It  is  a  most  fitting  illustration  of  our  principles.  It  carries 
the  mind  back  to  a  period  of  republican  simplicity  when  our  rulers  were 
faithful  and  honest.  Fortunately,  our  country  is  not  so  old  in  years,  nor 
our  people  so  enervated  by  luxury  as  to  forget  their  log  cabin  origin. 
We  all  know  that  patriotism  resides  among  our  yeomanry.  The  watch- 
fires  of  liberty  are  guarded  and  fed  by  the  dwellers  in  log  cabins.  We 
are  proud,  therefore,  of  the  opportunity  of  supporting  a  log  cabin  candi- 
date for  President.  We  joyfully  accept  the  log  cabin  as  our  coat  of- 
arms." 

The  other  style  of  cut  showed  the  log  cabin  from  a  different  angle. 
Apparently  the  cider  barrel  had  been  shifted  to  the  other  end  of  the 
cabin,  or,  possibly,  they  had  two  barrels.  In  the  foreground  of  this 
picture,  was  General  Harrison  in  civilian  garb,  being  interrupted  in 
garden  work  by  an  old  soldier,  in  full  uniform,  whom  he  was  greeting 
with  outstretched  hands  and  an  invitation  to  dinner,  as  the  text  beneath 
explained. 

.  A  lusty  crop  of  campaign  poets  sprang  up,  and  the  newspapers  of 
the  day  teemed  with  Tippecanoe,  log  cabin  and  hard  cider  doggerel, 
which  could  be  sung  to  various  popular  tunes,  "Old  Rosin  the  Beau" 
being  one  of  the  favorites.  This  literary  activity  was  not  confined  to  the 
Whig  party,  as  the  "Loco-focos"  or  Van  Burenites  also  burst  into  song 
as  frequently  and  spontaneously  as  their  opponents. 

A  "Rallying  Song"  of  the  Whigs  appeared  in  the  early  part  of  the 
winter  of  1839-40,  which  contained  a  number  of  stanzas,  two  of  them 
being  as  follows: 

"They're  rousing,  they're  rousing  in  valley  and  glen — 
The  noble  in  soul  and  the  fearless  in  heart ; 
At  Freedom's  stern  call,  to  the  combat  again 
They  rush  with  a  zeal  she  alone  can  impart. 

From  wild  Madawaska's  dark  forests  of  pine 

To  the  far,  fertile  glades  where  the  Illinois  flows. 

True  sons  of  their  fathers,  the  people  combine 
To  shake  off  the  chains  of  their  tyrants  and  foes." 

On  May  1  the  Sangamo  Journal  printed : 

"A  LOCO-FOCO  AND  AN  ECHO." 

"A  Loco-foco  exclaimed,  'Who  is  Harrison — who?' 
Echo  responded  :  'Tippecanoe  !' 

'Of  his  bravery  and  service,  what  proof  now  remains?' 
Echo  responded :  'The  Thames,  Thames,  Thames !' 

—11  H  S 


162 

But,  being  still  doubtful,  more  evidence  begs; 
Echo  responded :  'Fort  Meigs,  Meigs,  Meigs !' 

'Oh,  where  shall  I  find  my  country's  best  friend?' 
Echo  rei^lied:  'At  North  Bend,  Bend,  Bend!' 

'Two  years  from  now,  I  shall  find  him — where?' 
Echo  responded :  'In  the  Presidential  chair.' " 

It  was  seldom  that  the  name  of  the  author  was  appended  to  these 
literary  efi'orts,  but  many  of  them  were  the  productions  of  local  bards. 

Another  popular  song  that  went  with  a  swing  and  also  served  to 
show  the  temper  of  the  western  people  was  the  following : 

"In  the  White  House,  Van  Buren  may  drink  his  champagne 
And  have  himself  toasted  from  Georgia  to  Maine, 
But  we,  in  log  cabins,  with  hearts  warm  and  true, 
Drink  a  gourd  of  hard  cider  to  Old  Tippecanoe." 

A  campaign  paper  called  "The  Old  Soldier,"  was  printed  at  the 
office  of  the  Sangamo  Journal,  its  publication  being  superintended  by 
the  members  of  the  Whig  State  Central  Committee,  A.  G.  Henry,  E.  D, 
Baker,  J.  F.  Speed,  Abraham  Lincoln,  and  R.  F.  Barrett.  Later,  on 
being  elected  Fund  Commissioner,  Dr.  Barrett  withdrew  from  the  staff 
of  The  Old  Soldier.  A  Democratic  campaign  paper,  called  "Old  Hick- 
ory," was  issued  in  Springfield,  the  editors  being  John  Calhoun  and 
Stephen  A.  Douglas. 

The  focal  point  of  the  Whig  campaign  in  Illinois  was  the  "Old 
Soldiers'  reading  room,"  which  was  opened  in  the  building  occupied  by 
the  Sangamo  Journal.  The  Tippecanoe  singing  clubs  met  there  for 
practice ;  thunderous  editorials,  satirical  campaign  quips  and  stinging 
personalities  manufactured  there,  were  injected  into  the  campaign  with 
an  abandon  and  disregard  of  consequences  that  would  turn  the  editors 
of  the  present  day  green  with  envy.  There  the  plans  for  the  county 
campaigns  were  laid ;  there  the  "publicity  committee"  met  nightly,  and 
the  most  brilliant  minds  of  the  Whig  party  in  Illinois,  bent  with  enthu- 
siasm to  the  task  of  organization. 

Without  going  into  the  question  of  whether  or  not  Martin  Van 
Buren  had  sowed  the  wind,  he  certainly  began  reaping  the  whirlwind  in 
1839.  Business  definitely  and  decidedly  collapsed.  There  was  no  money 
and  little  credit  in  the  western  country,  and  it  did  not  soothe  the  pangs 
of  the  hungry  and  thirsty  pioneers  to  read  of  "Matty"  Van  Buren  rolling 
through  the  streets  of  Washington  in  his  cushioned  coach  of  state,  or 
reclining  luxuriously  upon  his  imported,  upholstered  furniture.  His 
gold  teaspoons,  duly  exploited  in  the  columns  of  the  Whig  papers,  were 
a  direct  slap  at  the  enforced  simplicity  of  western  table  furnishings.  All 
the  effete  luxuries  which  wrapped  him  so  softly  about,  were,  in  fact,  so 
many  direct  insults  to  the  horny-handed  toilers  of  the  middle  west. 
William  Henry  Harrison,  who  drank  hard  cider  out  of  a  gourd,  was  a 
m,an  after  their  own  hearts.     The  thing  to  do  was  to  elect  him. 

A  special  session  of  the  Legislature  during  the  winter  of  1839-40 
brought  to  the  State  Capital,  Springfield,  in  one  way  or  another,  the 
political  leaders  of  both  parties.     Also,  there  were  a  number  of  bright 


163 

young  lawyers  assembled  at  Springfield  to  attend  the  court  sessions,  very 
few  of  whom  were  of  the  "say  nothing  but  saw  wood"  variety.  Thus  it 
happened  that  the  most  brilliant  orators  of  the  State,  all  interested  in 
politics  and  the  sound  of  their  own  voices,  met  night  after  night  in 
political  debate  in  the  Hall  of  Kepresentatives.  The  new  State  House 
not  being  ready  for  occupancy  at  that  time,  the  House  met  in  the  Second 
Presbyterian  Church,  a  brick  building  on  Fourth  Street  between  Wash- 
ington and  Adams.  It  was  at  that  time,  the  largest  church  building  in 
the  central  and  northern  part  of  the  State,  but  was  torn  down  in  1875. 

j\Iany  of  the  speeches  delivered  on  the  occasions  of  these  debates 
were  printed  in  pamphlet  form,  and  sent  out  to  do  missionary  work 
among  the  voters,  thereby  creating  a  state-wide  interest  in  the  campaign. 

During  this  campaign  the  convention  plan  of  nominating  candi- 
dates became  a  political  factor,  and  State  conventions  were  held  by  both 
parties.  At  the  Democratic  convention  of  December  10,  1839,  various 
resolutions  were  passed  containing  a  scathing  denunciation  of  Whig 
individuals.  Whig  policies  and  the  Whig  party  in  general.  The  Whigs 
were  so  much  incensed  by  this  direct  attack  that  a  meeting  of  the  State 
leaders  was  called  for  December  11  at  the  Hall  of  Representatives,  at 
which  Cyrus  Edwards  of  Madison  County  presided.  J.  J.  Hardin  of 
Morgan,  chairman  of  the  committee  to  draft  resolutions,  reported  to  the 
meeting  that  it  was  apparent  to  all  earnest-thinking,  fair-minded  men 
that  the  time  was  approaching  when  a  proper  organization  of  the  Whig 
party  would  be  necessary  to  save  the  country ;  therefore,  it  was  recom- 
mended that  a  convention  of  the  Whig  young  men  of  Illinois  be  held 
in  Springfield  on  Wednesday  after  the  second  Monday  in  June  for  the 
purpose  of  more  effectually  organizing  the  Whig  party  of  the  State. 
After  able  speeches  by  Messrs.  Baker,  Browning,  Field  and  others,  the 
resolutions  were  adopted. 

Abraham  Lincoln,  of  Sangamon,  offered  for  adoption,  a  preamble 
and  resolutions,  calling  a  meeting  the  following  night  to  debate  with 
the  opposition  party  the  resolutions  passed  at  the  Van  Buren  State  Con- 
vention on  the  10th  inst.,  denouncing  the  Whig  party  and  policy. 

The  resolution  being  adopted,  Mr.  Lincoln  was  nominated  to  open 
the  debate  for  the  Whig  side.  The  debate  took  place  Wednesday,  Thurs- 
day and  Friday  evenings,  Mr.  Lincoln  leading  in  a  speech  of  great  force 
and  wit.  Mr.  Douglas  replied  for  the  Democrats,  and  E.  D.  Baker 
wound  up  the  debate  for  the  Whigs.  These  political  pvrotechnics  at  the 
State  Capital  attracted  great  attention,  being  exploited  in  the  local 
papers  and  widely  disseminated  in  the  shape  of  pamphlets. 

In  his  "Personal  Eecollections,"  John  M.  Palmer  mentions  visiting 
Springfield  in  December,  1839,  to  obtain  a  license  to  practice  law.  He 
said,  "The  city  was  filled  with  strangers,  including  most  of  the  public 
men  of  the  State."  He  attended  a  public  meeting  held  in  the  Second 
Presbyterian  meetinghouse,  and  heard  speeches  made  by  Alex  P.  Field, 
Secretary  of  State,  John  Calhoun,  0.  H.  Browning  and  Stephen  A. 
Douglas.  He  added,  "Discussions  of  this  character  were  kept  up  night 
after  night." 

A  second  meeting  was  held  by  the  young  Whigs  at  Springfield, 
January  31,  1840,  at  which  a  more  formal  organization  of  the  Sangamon 
County  Whigs  was  effected  ;  and  recommendations  were  made  that  the 


164 

Whigs  in  the  various  counties  of  the  State  hold  meetings  for  the  pur- 
pose of  electing  delegates,  any  number  they  might  choose,  to  represent 
their  respective  counties  at  a  great  central  meeting  to  be  held  in  Spring- 
field on  Wednesday  after  the  first  Monday  in  June.  The  call  for  this 
meeting  appeared  regularly  in  each  issue  of  the  Sangamo  Journal  there- 
after, and  the  newspaper  correspondents  throughout  the  State  began  to 
report  their  counties  having  taken  favorable  action  in  the  matter.  An 
address  to  the  people  of  the  State  was  prepared,  and  a  confidential  cir- 
cular was  sent  out  to  some  prominent  Whig  in  each  county,  unfolding  a 
plan  of  the  State  central  committee  for  getting  into  touch  with  each 
county  of  the  State.  The  counties  were  to  be  divided  into  small  dis- 
tricts, each  having  a  subcommittee  whose  duty  it  was  to  make  out  a  list 
of  the  voters  and  their  political  preferences ;  to  watch  dobbtf ul  voters  and 
supply  first  aid  to  wavering  minds,  and  especially  to  report  progress  the 
first  of  each  month. 

About  this  time  (the  latter  part  of  February),  the  old  soldiers  of 
the  Northwestern  Army  under  command  of  General  Harrison  during  the 
late  war  with  Great  Britain,  held  a  meeting  in  Springfield,  at  which 
John  Lindsay  presided;  a  suggestion  made  by  a  Jacksonville  patriot  in 
the  last  issue  of  the  Old  Soldier  was  adopted.  This  was  to  the  effect 
that  the  old  soldiers  who  had  served  under  General  Harrison  in  the  late 
war  should  meet  at  some  central  point  in  convention  on  July  4.  An 
address  was  prepared,  signed  by  those  present  at  the  meeting: 

"The  Springfield  old  soldiers  desire  to  second  the  convention  sug- 
gestion most  cordially,  and  invite  the  Sangamon  County  old  soldiers  who 
served  under  Harrison  to  meet  March  14  at  the  courthouse." 

The  meeting  took  place  on  the  above  date,  with  Josiah  B.  Smith  in 
the  chair.  Judge  Logan  was  present,  and,  being  invited  to  address  the 
meeting,  responded  in  a  pertinent  and  happy  manner.  A  resolution  was 
offered  by  Dr.  Todd,  in  which  the  old  soldiers  pledged  themselves  to  use 
all  honorable  means  to  elect  Harrison,  and,  further,  that  the  old  soldiers 
of  the  State,  including  all  who  had  served  their  country  in  any  war,  be 
invited  to  meet  in  convention  at  Springfield  June  4,  the  date  of  the  Whig 
meeting.  These  resolutions  were  adopted  and  signed  by  those  present. 
John  0.  Verstreet,  a  soldier  of  the  time  of  Washington,  attended 
this  meeting.  The  Whig  committee  of  correspondence,  in  accordance 
with  a  resolution  adopted  at  a  meeting  of  the  Morgan  County  old  soldiers 
April  11,  forwarded  an  invitation  to  General  Harrison  to  attend  the 
meeting  June  4,  but  he  was  unable  to  accept. 

All  this  time  the  Whig  young  men  were  working  like  beavers,  and, 
owing  to  their  contests  and  conventions.  Governor  Ford  said  in  his 
History  of  Hlinois,  that  no  standing  army  was  better  organized  and  dis- 
ciplined than  the  Harrison  forces  in  Illinois.  State  politics  was  pushed 
into  the  background  for  the  time  being.  The  Democrats  began  to  show 
that  they  were  puzzled.  They  tried  argument,  ridicule,  and,  finally, 
imitation,  but  too  late;  they  were  outsung,  outshouted,  outtalked,  and 
outlaughed.  The  "Vannies"  had  talked  of  holding  a  State  meeting  in 
emulation  of  the  Whigs,  but  fearing  that  they  might  not  be  successful 
in  outdoing  their  political  opponents,  the  Democratic  State  Central 
Committee,  consisting  of  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  I.  R.  Diller,  V.  Hickox, 
M.  K.  Anderson,  and  W.  M.  Walters,  issued  an  address  to  the  rank  and 


1G5 

file  of  the  part}',  through  the  columns  of  the   Illinois  State  Eegister, 

which  read  as  follows : 

"To  the  Democratic  Party  of  Illinois: 

"We  have  received  intelligence  from  our  friends  in  various  parts  of 
the  State,  assuring  us  that  at  this  busy  season  of  the  year,  the  Democratic 
farmers  cannot,  without  great  inconvenience,  leave  their  farms  for  a 
period  of  time  necessary  to  attend  a  convention  at  Springfield;  a  very 
few  counties  have  already  appointed  their  delegates  and  have  shown  a 
disposition  to  make  every  sacrifice  for  the  interests  of  their  party  and 
their  country. 

"In  view,  however,  of  the  times  and  the  inconvenience  to  which  the 
Democrats  will  be  subjected  at  this  busy  season  of  the  year,  in  leaving 
their  work  to  attend  a  convention  hundreds  of  miles  from  home,  we  beg 
leave  to  suggest  to  our  friends  in  all  parts  of  the  State  that  it  is  inex- 
pedient to  hold  a  young  men's  convention  in  June  next.  The  Democratic 
party  is  eminently  a  sober  and  reflective  party.  It  believes  not  in  pomp, 
parade  nor  show.  It  leaves  such  humbuggery  to  that  party  whose  opin- 
ion of  the  public  intelligence  is  so  low  as  to  lead  them  to  act  upon  the 
unworthy  principle  that  the  people  are  to  be  led  by  show,  and  not  moved 
by  sober,  honest  appeals  to  their  judgment.  To  that  party  we  are  willing 
to  yield  all  the  benefits  of  pomp  and  the  exhibition  of  picturesque  log 
cabins,  canoes  and  old  cider  barrels ;  but  for  our  own  cause,  we  trust  to 
the  quiet  but  certain  influence  of  truth  and  correct  principles  to  again 
conduct  us  to  victory." 

In  1840  the  Federal  Census  gave  Sangamon  County  a  population 
of  14,716,  of  which  number,  2,579  resided  in  the  town  of  Springfield 
that  had  been  for  three  stormy  years  the  Capital  of  the  State,  and  was 
still  a  struggling  village;  altho  it  had  been  that  year  incorporated  as  a 
city,  and  an  abortive  attempt  had  been  made  to  corral  some  of  the  live 
stock  that  perambulated  its  streets  and  wallowed  blissfully  in  its  gutters. 

East  and  south  of  the  little  town,  stretches  of  blue  stem  and  rosin 
weed  waved  in  the  wind,  where  the  prairie  rolled  to  meet  the  sycamores 
of  the  Sangamon,  and  west  and  north  hovered  the  tender,  misty  purple 
of  forest  trees.  The  old  stage  roads  still  threaded  the  prairie  grass  and 
wound  in  and  out  of  the  groves ;  but,  as  yet,  no  bands  of  steel  linked  the 
ambitious  little  State  Capital  with  the  outside  Avorld ;  and,  even  with  the 
best  will  in  the  world,  the  fourteen  thousand  odd  inhabitants  of  Sanga- 
mon County  had  made  but  scanty  progress  in  mussing  up  the  landscape 
with  coal  mines,  factories  and  tin  cans. 

But  that  Sangamon  County  of  1840  possessed  a  stupendous  amount 
of  energy,  enthusiasm  and  executive  ability,  is  evidenced  by  the  planning 
and  successful  accomplishment  of  the  Whig  young  men's  convention  and 
old  soldiers'  meeting  on  June  3-4  of  that  year.  It  was  a  great  under- 
taking for  those  days,  when  traveling  was  a  very  strenuous  matter  at 
best;  and  to  carry  out  the  plan  of  such  a  meeting  successfully  required 
an  amount  of  faith  and  optimism  from  start  to  finish  that  only  pioneer 
days  seem  able  to  supply.  The  results  justified  that  faith  more  com- 
pletely than  faith  is  often  rewarded.  It  was  an  outpouring  of  the  people, 
the  bone  and  sinew  of  the  Prairie  State ;  and,  like  soldiers  marching  to 
battle,  thcv  came  to  the  music  of  fife  anrl  drum,  with  flags  and  banners, 


166 

tents  and  commissary,  in  lumbering  wagons  drawn  by  mules  or  horses, 
or  plodding  oxen,  some  of  them  eight  and  ten  days  on  the  way. 

They  journeyed  through  mud  and  shifting  quicksands,  fording 
creeks,  ferrying  across  rivers,  straining  over  bumpy  hillocks  by  day  and 
serenaded  by  prairie  wolves  as  they  gathered  around  their  camp-fires  at 
night.  Among  the  pilgrims  were  between  two  and  three  hundred  hoary- 
headed  veterans  of  the  Eevolution  and  grizzled  soldiers  of  1812,  all 
journeying  for  days  to  what  proved  to  be  a  final  rendezvous  for  some, 
and  a  last  pleasant  memory  of  reunion  for  others. 

As  the  delegations  neared  Sangamon  Count}',  the  enthusiasm  of  the 
people  living  along  the  various  roads  over  which  they  traveled,  became 
more  manifest.  Men  were  plowing  their  fields  with  Tippecanoe  flags 
fluttering  from  their  horses  or  oxen,  or  riding  rampant  upon  the  plows 
themselves.  Many  of  the  tavern-keepers  refused  to  take  payment  for 
provender  furnished,  and  patriotic  old  soldiers  made  the  travelers  free 
of  gardens  and  smokehouses. 

Women  vied  with  men  in  the  heartiness  of  their  greetings.  At 
Irish  Grove,  a  woman  stood  in  front  of  her  log  cabin,  waving  her  shawl 
and  shouting  that  all  Irish  Grove's  forty  families  were  Whigs  but  one. 

The  weather  on  Tuesday,  June  2,  was  clear  and  brilliant,  and  the 
marshals,  under  direction  of  their  chief.  Dr.  Merryman,  were  on  parade, 
mounted  and  in  uniform,  at  2  :00  p.  m.  The  uniform  was  a  dark  coat, 
black  hat,  white  pantaloons  and  white  gloves.  The  assistant  chief  mar- 
shals, William  Prentiss,  F.  Webster,  W.  G.  Abrams,  Albert  T.  Bledsoe 
and  Z.  P.  Cabiniss,  wore  pink  scarfs  with  white  rosettes  and  carried 
white  batons;  the  marshals,  about  76  in  number,  wore  blue  scarfs  with 
white  rosettes,  and  carried  white  batons. 

Following  an  announcement  that  the  Chicago  and  other  northern 
delegations  were  nearing  the  city,  a  detachment,  accompanied  by  the 
Springfield  band,  was  detailed  to  meet  and  escort  them  to  the  place  of 
encampment,  under  a  salute  from  the  ubiquitous  cannon  that  had  ushered 
in  so  many  Xational  holidays  and  broken  so  many  windows  since  they 
were  first  unlimbered  by  the  Springfield  artillery  in  1835.  The  arrival 
of  the  Chicago  delegation  with  its  miniature  brig  from  the  lake,  its 
streaming  banners  and  quickstep  music,  to  say  nothing  of  the  volcanic 
cheers  that  l)urst  forth  with  such  a  hearty  good  will,  formed  a  fitting 
prelude  to  the  stirring  events  of  the  two  or  three  gala  days  that  followed. 

The  encampment  was  formed  on  the  green  north  of  Elijah  lies' 
residence,  which  stood  at  the  corner  of  Sixth  and  Cook  streets,  now 
occupied  by  the  First  Christian  Church,  and  soon  the  camp-ground 
became  a  mass  of  life  and  color.  Immediately  upon  the  arrival  of  a 
delegation,  it  was  waited  upon  by  marshals,  with  wagons  and  carts  in 
their  train,  which  supplied  hay  and  corn  for  the  horses  and  oxen  and 
wood  for  the  camp-fires.  Tents  sprang  up  like  mushrooms  after  a  spring 
shower,  and  the  smoky  incense  of  hundreds  of  camp-fires  floated  out 
upon  the  air.  If  the  tents  were  too  crowded  for  comfort,  lodging  was 
supplied  tlie  overflow  in  the  private  residences  of  the  town. 

^Fore  delegations  were  constantly  arriving,  and  the  gayly  capari- 
soned marshals  flew  about  like  gorgeous  leaves  in  an  autumn  gale.  Some 
neighborhoods  turned  out  with  almost  their  entire  population,  bringing 
their  minister  with  them;   and,  as  the  reveille  sounded   morning  and 


160' 

evening,  they  gathered  for  a  short  service  of  prayer.  It  is  not  meant  by 
this  to  imply  that  all  the  delegations  behaved  like  a  Sunday  school  pic- 
nic ;  that  would  have  been  too  much  to  expect  of  a  political  meeting. 

Three-fifths  of  the  delegates,  according  to  a  letter  written  upon  the 
ground  by  one  of  them,  were  farmers,  and  he  declared  that  it  looked  as 
if  all  the  suckers  in  the  State  had  come  up  stream  and  down  stream  to 
gather  in  the  country  of  the  Sangamo. 

The  spectacle  in  the  evening  was  one  to  linger  in  the  mind's  eye  for 
many  years.  A  clear,  silvery  moon  hung  in  the  west,  while  in  the  north, 
above  the  purple  line  of  forest,  a  black  mass  of  high-piled  clouds  now 
and  then  spat  out  vicious  tongues  of  lightning.  Thousands  were  en- 
camped upon  the  rolling  prairie,  their  illumined  tents  glowing  like  radi- 
ant balls  and  their  camp-fires  flickering  like  fireflies.  Bands  of  music 
played  in  different  parts  of  the  camp ;  glee  clubs  rolled  out  the  doggerel 
of  the  Tippecanoe  campaign,  set  to  the  music  of  popular  songs ;  rockets 
shot  up  from  the  prairie  heae  and  there,  and  dripped  flecks  of  fire  from 
the  dark  blue  vault  above;  ambitious  orators  tried  their  prentice  hand 
upon  good-natured  audiences  gathered  in  the  open  spaces,  and  mighty 
shouts  of  approval  greeted  each  telling  point  in  the  discourse ;  and  all 
these  diverse  elements  mingled  in  a  whirl  of  sound  and  motion  that 
surged  through  the  veins  of  the  spectators  like  the  spirit  of  the  hard 
cider  of  which  the  glee  clubs  sang. 

Wednesday  morning,  June  3,  the  sun  rose  clear,  but  clouds  soon 
liegan  to  gather,  and  for  a  time  it  was  feared  that  rain  would  fall, 
dampening  the  clothing,  if  not  the  ardor,  of  the  thousands  encamped 
upon  the  rolling  prairie.  However,  Chief  Marshal  Merryman  and  his 
aides  rendezvoused  at  8  :00  a.  m.  at  the  office  of  The  Old  Soldier,  in 
readiness  to  receive  the  early  delegations.  The  threatened  storm  passed 
over,  and  at  a  very  early  hour,  the  Morgan,  Greene,  Cass,  Tazewell,  the 
"Hunters  of  Macoupin,"  and  other  county  delegations  arrived,  and  were 
escorted  into  the  city. 

At  2  :00  p.  m.  the  formal  meeting  began  in  the  pavilion  that  had 
been  erected  on  the  camp-ground,  and  which  held  about  5.000  people. 
As  soon  as  the  speakers  were  called  to  the  stand,  the  pavilion  was  packed 
to  suffocation,  and  thousands  lingered  around  the  outside.  J.  Hogan,  of 
Madison,  S.  Lisle  Smith,  of  Chicago,  E.  T).  Baker,  of  Sangamon,  and 
Richard  Yates,  of  Morgan,  delivered  addresses,  after  the  routine  business 
of  organizing  and  electing  officers  had  been  disposed  of. 

Mr.  Hardin,  of  Morgan,  chairman  of  the  committee  on  resolutions, 
reported  the  resolutions,  which,  among  other  things,  expressed  the  object 
of  the  meeting  as  being  an  assertion  of  the  inviolable  rights  of  the  free 
people;  approved  the  nomination  of  William  Henry  Harrison,  of  Ohio, 
for  President,  and  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia,  for  Vice  President :  con- 
demned the  lavish  expenditure  of  public  money  as  wholly  unworthy  of 
a  Chief  ^lagistrate ;  denounced  a  hard  nionev  currency  as  likely  to 
impoverish  the  day  laborer  and  enrich  the  officeholder;  asserted  that 
Van  Buren  had  acted  unwisely  in  creating  a  State  debt  in  times  of  peace, 
and  pointed  out  the  inexpediency  of  maintaining  a  large  standing  army. 

After  the  adoption  of  the  rosohitions,  IMessrs.  Davenport,  of  Taze- 
well ;  Butler,  of  Bureau  ;  Webster,  of  LaSalle;  Wilkinson,  of  Morgan,  and 
Judge  Pobins,  of  Kentucky,  addressed  the  crowd.     Speaking  was  con- 


168 

tinued  at  intervals  during  the  evening  by  Messrs.  Davis,  of  Alton ;  Vau- 
deventer,  of  Schuyler  County;  Bond,  of  Clinton,  and  Doyle,  of  Peoria. 

The  camp  of  the  Chicago  delegation  was  considered  the  most  attract- 
ive. On  Wednesday  evening,  a  party  of  ladies  and  gentlemen,  composed 
of  the  elite  of  Springfield,  paid  a  visit  to  the  camp,  accompanied  by  the 
Springfield  band.  Cotillion  parties  were  formed  on  the  prairie  and  con- 
tinued until  the  moon  went  down. 

The  meeting  of  the  old  soldiers  took  place  on  Thursday,  June  4.  A 
State  organization  was  elfected,  John  F.  Henry  being  elected  president. 
Eesolutions  were  passed,  pledging  those  present  to  work  and  vote  for 
the  soldier  candidate. 

On  motion,  the  Eevolutionary  soldiers  attending  the  meeting  were 
invited  to  the  platform.  Nine  responded  and  were  introduced  to  the 
audience.  One  of  these  veterans  was  nearly  one  hundred  years  old. 
Two  others  who  were  in  town  were  unable  to  attend  the  meeting.  One 
of  the  old  soldiers,  past  eighty,  wore  a  hunting  shirt  which  he  had  worn 
at  Fort  Meigs;  another  brought  a  tomahawk  that  he  had  taken  from  an 
Indian  near  the  battlefield  of  the  Thames.  One  soldier  proudly  wore  a 
sword  that  had  been  presented  to  him  for  gallant  conduct  during  the 
time  of  General  Wayne. 

Thursday  morning  opened  for  the  Whigs  with  a  reception  to  the 
delegates  by  the  Sangamon  County  delegation,  after  which,  at  9  :30,  the 
different  delegations  assumed  the  positions  assigned  them  at  a  signal 
of  one  gun.  The  Sangamon  delegation  formed  on  Sixth  Street,  also 
the  old  soldiers,  their  right  resting  on  Edwards  Street. 

At  10:00  a.  m.,  after  a  salute  of  twenty-six  guns,  the  different 
detachments  moved  into  column  of  march,  and  proceeded  a  mile  and  a 
quarter  out  onto  the  prairie  south  of  town,  then  countermarched  until 
the  head  of  the  column  arrived  again  on  Sixth  Street  just  as  the  rear 
left  it,  making  a  procession  two  and  one-half  miles  long,  six  abreast,  in 
close  marching  order. 

The  order  of  the  procession  was  as  follows : 

Salute  party,  with  two  field  pieces. 

E.  H.  Merryman,  Chief  Marshal. 

Assistant  Chief  Marshals. 

Music. 

Committee  on  Arrangements. 

State   Central   Committee. 

Banner :  State  Coat  of  Arms ;  William  Henry  Harrison,  on  the 
reverse;  "The  Eobe  of  the  Civilian  over  the  Armor  of  the  Soldier." 

A  full  length  likeness  of  General  Harrison,  borne  by  two  men. 
(This  was  painted  by  Major  Cabiniss,  a  portrait  painter  of  Springfield, 
who  made  a  trip  to  General  Harrison's  home  at  North  Bend  for  the 
purpose. ) 

Soldiers  of  the  Ecvolntion.  in  a  long  canoe,  drawn  by  four  gray 
horses. 

Dr.  John  F.  Henry,  president  of  the  old  soldiers'  organization. 

Vice  Presidents,  consisting  of  soldiers  of  the  Eevolution,  also  those 
who  served  under  Wayne,  and  with  Harrison  at  the  battle  of  Tippecanoe. 

Soldiers  of  the  late  war  (1812),  six  abreast,  with  banner  and 
National  Flag. 


169 

Delegations  from  other  states :  Missouri,  six  abreast,  with  tri- 
eolored  flag  and  state  coat  of  arms,  with  the  motto,  "Union  for  the  sake 
of  Union;"  Indiana  delegation  with  badges  bearing  the  inscription, 
"The  eneni}^  is  giving  way;  one  more  tire  and  victory  is  ours." 

Iowa  delegation,  with  banner  inscribed :  "Iowa  cannot  vote,  but  she 
can,  and  will,  speak." 

Carriages  with  ladies. 

President  of  the  Young  Men's  Convention,  Hon.  A.  M.  Jenkins. 

Twenty-six  young  men  selected  from  the  various  delegations,  serv- 
ing as  vice  presidents. 

The  county  delegations,  in  six  detachments,  with  bands,  floats  and 
banners.  The  first  detachment  was  led  by  Assistant  Chief  Marshal 
Prentiss,  and  headed  by  the  Cook  County  delegation;  four  bay  horses 
drew  a  wagon  containing  the  musicians,  dressed  as  sailors,  in  white,  with 
red  sashes. 

The  second  detachment  was  led  by  Z.  P.  Cabiniss,  Morgan  County 
heading  the  line,  preceded  by  the  Jacksonville  band  in  a  carriage  drawn 
by  six  Avhite  horses.  This  delegation  carried  a  banner  inscribed :  "Mor- 
gan County  will  attend  to  her  crops,  and  her  rights,  too !"  Next  to 
Sangamon,  it  was  the  largest  delegation  in  line,  numbering  about  1,100. 
Twenty  old  soldiers  riding  in  a  canoe  drawn  by  six  gray  horses,  attracted 
much  attention.  Among  other  banners  carried  by  the  hundreds  of  Mor- 
gan County  farmers  was  one  bearing  the  legend :  "The  farmer  of  Nortli 
Bend— from  the  cabin  to  the  Cabinet." 

The  third  detachment  was  led  by  Thomas  Hewitt,  and  headed  by 
the  Tazewell  County  delegation. 

The  fourth  detachment,  led  by  J.  Shackelford,  was  headed  by  the 
Greene  County  men,  decked  with  green  bushes  and  carrying  heads  of 
green  wheat.  They  bore  a  !)eautiful  white  silk  flag  presented  by  the 
ladies  of  Carrollton. 

The  fifth  detachment  was  led  by  F.  Webster  and  headed  by  the 
Scott  County  delegation. 

The  sixth  detachment,  acting  as  rear  escort,  led  by  J.  Corneau, 
consisted  of  the  Sangamon  County  delegation,  carrying  at  its  front  a 
banner  inscribed :  "Old  Sangamon— Harrison  and  Eeform." 

A  large  canoe,  33  feet  long,  containing  two  sailors  in  costume,  fol- 
lowed, drawn  by  four  horses.  A  pair  of  large  deer  horns  was  fastened 
to  the  bow.  After  this  float  came  about  1,500  men  carrying  flags,^an- 
ners  and  mottoes.  Wolf  Creek,  Upper  and  Lower  Lick  Creek,  Eichland. 
Fancy  Creek,  Mechanicsburg  and  Island  Grove  were  well  represented. 
Eochester  brought  a  steam  engine  drawn  by  horses  and  a  canoe -float;  a 
little  band  of  shoemakers  carried  a  banner  inscribed:  "To  accomplish 
our  ends  we  will  stake  our  awl."  A  log  cabin  followed,  with  a  band 
playing  inside,  the  float  being  drawn  by  ten  yoke  of  oxen. 

Cotton  Hill  came  with  a  monster  log  cabin  of  cottonwood  logs,  in 
the  most  approved  style  of  pioneer  architecture,  drawn  by  twenty-six 
yoke  of  oxen.  In  the  rear  of  the  cabin  was  a  tree  of  sufficient  size  to 
support  several  men.  while  eighty  men  were  gathered  in,  upon  and 
around  the  cabin  itself.  The  Sugar  Creek  delegation  followed  a  banner 
inscribed :  "Sugar  Creek  will  do  her  duty," 


170 

Two  IilukIi'lmI  Iiisluncu  selected  from  tlie  Sangamou  aud  Morgan 
county  delegations,  carrying  green  banners  with  green  streamers,  excited 
great  enthusiasm. 

The  old  soldiers  were  a  remarkable  feature  of  the  procession.  There 
were  the  eyes,  now  growing  dim,  that  had'  beheld  the  redcoats  fall  at 
Xew  Orleans;  ears  that  had  listened  to  the  warwhoop  of  the  Indian 
allies  at  Mauraee,  Fort  Meigs  and  Tippecanoe;  lingers  that  had  pressed 
the  triggers  at  the  Thames,  Monmouth  and  Stony  Point ;  and  feet,  steady 
then,  but  all  too  faltering  now,  that  had  followed  Washington  over  frost 
and  snow  and  floating  ice,  to  capture  the  Hessians  at  Trenton.  Every 
battlefield  from  Xew  Orleans  back  to  the  Revolution  was  represented. 

The  enthusiasm  along  the  line  of  march  w^as  indescribable.  The 
roar  of  fifteen  thousand  voices,  the  swaying  banners,  fluttering  handker- 
chiefs of  the  spectators,  the  thud  of  hoofs,  the  music  of  the  bands,  the 
gayly  uniformed  marshals  on  their  prancing  horses,  all  aided  in  creating 
a  scene  that  even  the  wildest  imagination  (probably  the  one  owned  by 
editor  Francis)  had  surely  never  anticipated  as  likely  to  be  staged  in 
the  little  prairie  town  of  Springfield.  Moses,  describing  the  event  in  his 
history,  estimates  the  crowd  at  20,000  people,  although  the  State  Regis- 
ter people  could  see  but .  about  3,000,  and  the  Sangamo  Journal  was 
satisfied  with  the  claim  of  12,000  in  the  line  of  march.  The  procession 
was  two  and  one-half  miles  in  length,  embracing  1,463  sections  of  six 
individuals  abreast,  besides  a  long  line  of  carriages,  horsemen,  men  in 
canoes,  log  cabins  and  other  floats. 

Before  countermarching  on  Sixth  Street,  the  detachments  passed 
in  review  before  the  Sangamon  County  delegation,  drawn  up  in  line  to 
receive  them.  After  the  procession  had  passed,  Sangamon  County 
wheeled  into  line  in  the  rear.  The  line  of  march  continued  on  Sixth 
to  Adams,  Adams  to  Fifth,  Fifth  to  Jefferson,  Jefferson  to  Second, 
Second  to  IMadison,  Madison  to  Fifth,  and  thence  to  Houghan's  Park, 
just  south  of  the  present  Edwards  Place,  where  the  barbecue  was  in 
readiness.  The  park  was  reached  about  1 :00  p.  m.  and  the  tables  were 
loaded  with  plain,  substantial,  log-cabin  fare,  to  which  a  crowd  of  15,000 
people  did  ample  justice.  No  wine  or  spirituous  liquors  were  allowed 
at  the  barbecue.  Awnings  and  seats  had  been  prepared  at  the  park  for 
the  ladies. 

After  the  multitude  had  been  fed,  they  collected  in  groups  and  were 
addressed  by  Mr.  Hogan,  of  Alton,  Mr.  Brigham,  of  Massachusetts, 
Judge  Todd,  of  Missouri,  Mr.  May,  of  Sangamon,  Mr.  Hardin,  of  Mor- 
gan, Mr.  Morrison,  of  Kaskaskia,  and  Messrs.  Webster,  Hawley  and 
Coffin,  of  LaSalle.  The  speaking  was  concluded  at  6  :00  o'clock  p.  m., 
and  the  people  returned  to  town. 

The  home  of  Dr.  Houghan  (now  known  as  Edwards  Place)  was 
thrown  open  to  the  ladies  at  the  barbecue,  and  the  space  in  front  of  his 
piazza  was  occupied  by  a  large  crowd,  which  was  addressed  by  talented 
young  citizens  of  the  north  and  south  parts  of  the  State.  Mrs.  Smith, 
the  mother  of  Dr.  Todd,  a  lady  nearing  her  eightieth  birthday,  was 
present,  and  was  introduced  to  the  people  as  the  early  friend  and 
guardian  of  General  William  Henry  Harrison.  When  she  arose  and 
stood  before  the  crowd,  every  lieftrt  thrilled  in  unison  with  the  pride  she 


171 

felt  in  tlio  honor  paid  to  llie  child  that  had  ,i;f()\vii  to  luanliood  niuler 
her  protection  and  guidance. 

In  the  evening,  the  convention  reasseinhled  at  the  pavilion  on  the 
camp-ground,  Hon.  A.  M.  Jenkins  presiding.  ^Ir.  Stuart,  oi"  Cook,  Mr. 
Chambers,  of  St.  Louis,  Judge  Huntington,  of  Indiana,  Mr.  Bond,  of 
Clinton,  and  Mv.  Hogan,  of  ]\Iadison  County,  delivered  speeches  of  great 
power. 

Mr.  Hardin,  of  Morgan  County,  offered  a  set  of  resolutions,  which 
were  adopted  with  enthusiasm,  thanking  the  citizens  of  Springfield  and 
Sangamon  County  for  their  kind  hospitality,  and  the  ladies  in  particular, 
for  the  spirit  and  enthusiasm  they  had  shown.  Mr.  Hogan,  of  Madison, 
offered  a  resolution,  thanking  Hon.  A.  M.  Je'nkins  for  the  acceptable 
manner  in  which  he  had  presided  over  the  meetings,  and  after  the  adop- 
tion of  this  resolution,  the  convention  adjourned  sine  die. 

On  the  morning  of  June  5,  after  the  tents  of  the  Chicago  delega- 
tion had  been  struck,  it  marched  in  procession  with  banners  flying,  to 
the  music  of  the  band,  through  the  streets  of  the  town  to  the  office  of 
the  Sangamo  Journal.  Here,  Mr.  Stuart,  of  the  Chicago  American, 
made  a  happy  address  in  behalf  of  the  Cook  County  delegation,  in  which 
he  presented  to  the  Sangamon  County  Whigs  the  brig  brought  down 
from  Chicago,  as  typical  of  the  ship  of  state,  which  tliey  were  willing 
to  intrust  to  the  keeping  of  the  latter. 

After  the  applause  had  ceased,  Mr.  Baker,  on  behalf  of  the  citizens 
of  Sangamon  County,  presented  to  the  Cook  County  delegation  a  large 
gray  eagle,  as  typical  of  the  young  Eepublic.  While  Mr.  Baker  was 
describing  the  broad  flight  of  the  noble  bird  when  he  should  be  released 
from  his  cage  by  the  election  of  General  Harrison,  the  eagle,  either  in 
anticipation  of  that  joyful  event  or  because  his  bearer  pulled  his  tail 
feathers,, reared  his  head  and  gave  a  resounding  squawk,  that  was  fol- 
lowed by  a  burst  of  applause  from  the  assembled  crowd. 

Many  of  the  delegations  spent  the  following  Sunday  in  camp  on 
their  homeward  Avay,  while  others  did  not  start  until  Monday  morning. 
Like  many  other  political  meetings,  the  greatest  benefit  to  the  party  was 
not  secured  in  the  open  and  formal  work  of  the  convention,  but  rather 
in  the  secret  conferences,  the  private  exchange  of  ideas  and  information, 
and  the  personal  acquaintance  of  leaders  and  lieutenants,  which  resulted 
from  this  assemblage  of  the  brightest  minds  of  the  Whig  party  in  Hlinois. 
The  firmer  organization  and  closer  relationship  coveted  by  the  leaders 
had  been  effected,  and  they  separated  with  a  firmer  faith  that  victory 
would  crown  the  efforts  of  the  Whig  party  to  seat  their  log  caKin  candi- 
date in  the  presidential  chair. 

As  for  the  local  politicians,  they  felt  assured  that  Sangamon  County 
had  set  a  high-water  mark  in  the  entertainment  of  crowds  that  would 
stand  for  many  a  year.  In  fact,  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  any  town 
of  2,500  inhabitants  ever  carried  a  more  stupendous  undertaking  to  such 
a  successful  finish,  and  when  Springfield  is  counting  up  her  honors  as  a 
convention  town,  she  should  not  forget  to  brush  the  dust  of  years  from 
her  well-earned,  if  slightly  passe,  laurels  of  IS  10. 


PART  III 


Contributions  to  State  History 


1914 


175 


FURTHER  REGARDING  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  A  BRANCH 
OF  THE  FOX  TRIBE  OF  INDIANS. 


(By  J.  F.  Steward.) 

The  writer  of  this  article  recently  received  a  letter  from  the  author 
of  a  work  on  western  history  who  was  invited  to  visit  the  hill  of  slaughter 
at  the  writer's  expense,  containing  a  declination  to  do  so^  stating  that 
"The  place  has  never  been  found;"  hence  the  following:  It  is  clear  that 
negative  statements  cannot  eiface  landmarks. 

Francis  Parkman,  in  his  Half  Century  of  Conflict,  says:  "The 
accounts  of  the  affair  are  obscure  and  not  very  truthworthy."  This 
statement  will  be  found  to  be  correct,  only  the  landmarks  can  show  where 
the  event  took  place.  Davidson,  in  Unnamed  Wisconsin,  says:  "The 
worst  event  of  the  war  occurred  near  Rock  St.  Louis  on  the  Illinois 
Eiver."  He  does  not  say  at,  but  near.  The  place  of  my  discoveries  is, 
by  the  old  trail,  a  day's  run,  about  twelve  French  leagues  away.  Heb- 
bard,  in  Wisconsin  under  the  Dominion  of  the  French,  tells  of  the 
affair,  but  gives  no  place.  DeLery,  in  his  two  sketches,  dated  October 
15,  1730,  states  that  the  place  is  situated  between  the  Illinois  and  the 
Wabash  rivers,  at  50  leagues  to  the  east  southeast  of  the  Eock  in  New 
France.  He  does  not  distinguish  between  the  Rock  that  gave  our  Illinois 
stream  its  second  name  in  history  and  the  Rock  on  the  Illinois  River. 

Hoquart  (Hocquart)  in  his  letter  to  the  French  Minister,  dated 
January  15,  1731,  says : 

"Monseigneur :  I  have  no  doubt  *  *  *  that  you  have  learned,  by 
way  of  the  Mississippi,  of  the  defeat  of  the  Renards,  savages  (Foxes), 
that  happened  on  September  9,  the  last,  in  a  plain  situated  between 
the  River  Wabash  and  the  river  of  the  Illinois,  about  sixty  leagues  to  the 
south  of  the  extremity  or  foot  of  Lake  Michigan;  to  the  east  southeast 
of  the  Rock  in  the  Illinois  country." 

The  region  between  the  Illinois  River  and  the  Wabash  was  not 
known  as  the  Illinois  country.  The  Illinois  were  further  west;  some 
of  them  beyond  the  Mississippi.  "In  the  Illinois  country,"  is  indefinite. 
This  statement  of  Hoquart  is  referred  to  in  a  recent  work,  where  it  is 
said  that  the  location  of  my  discovery  does  not  accord  therewith.  This 
is  true,  but,  I  reply  that  Hoqnart  was  in  Quebec  and  received  his  infor- 
mation second  hand ;  such  was  also  true  of  DeLery.  The  two  localities 
pointed  out  by  Hoquart  are  wide  apart,  and  DeLery's  places  do  not 
accord  with  those  of  Hoquart.^ 

Charlevoix  passed  down  the  Illinois  River  in  1721  to  Fort  St.  Louis 
on  what  we  know  as  "Starved  Rock."  The  Peorias  had  clung  to  their 
old  hunting  grounds,  about  our  river,  although  the  other  branches  had 
moved  to  our  side  of  the  ^lississippi,  below  St.  Louis,  taking  the  name 

■  DeLerv's  sketches,  as  procured  from  Paris  for  me,  can  be  seen  in  the  library  of  the  Illinois  His- 
torical Society. 


176 

of  their  original  town,  Kaskaskia,  with  them.  The  French  league  was 
commonly  stated  to  equal  two  and  forty-two  one-hundredths  of  an 
English  mile.  DeLery's  place  of  slaughter,  we  find,  would  be  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-one  miles  from  the  "Eock"  on  the  Illinois,  near  Delphi, 
Indiana,  and  Hoquart's  sixty  leagues  would  move  the  place  beyond  the 
Wabash,  near  Kokomo,  Indiana.  Hoquart's  sixty  leagues  from  the 
southern  extremity  of  Lake  Michigan  would  place  the  slaughter  a  few 
miles  from  Terre  Haute,  Indiana.  Taking  our  large  Government  map 
as  a  guide,  DeLery's  position  would  be  about  six  miles  west  of  the 
Wabash,  while  Hoquart's  first  place  would  be  about  twenty-five  miles 
beyond  the  Wabash,  near  Spencer,  Indiana,  which  is  about  eighty-two 
miles  from  Terre  Haute.  We  thus  see  that  three  places  of  the  event  are 
given.  The  military  officers,  no  doubt,  had  maps  of  that  day  before 
them,  but  Hoquart  and  DeLery  seemed  to  have  ignored  the  work  of 
cartographers.  On  Homan's  map  of  1684,  our  river  is  given  as  "Eiviere 
des  Illinois,  E.  de  Macopin,"^  including  the  Kankakee.  Fox  Eiver  of 
Illinois  is  shown,  but  not  named.  Following  the  authors  mentioned,  the 
place  of  slaughter  would  be  beyond  the  Wabash,  following  the  scale  of 
leagues  there  shown.  On  an  early  French  map,  entitled,  "Carte  de  la 
Nouvelle  France,"  etc.,  not  dated,  but  evidently  drawn  about  1710, 
Fort  St.  Louis  is  shown.  Following  the  authors  referred  to,  the  place 
would  be  far  beyond  the  Wabash. 

On  a  map  published  in  Amsterdam,  "1710-1720,"  the  place  of  the 
"Eock"  is  not  shown,  but  its  situation  is  apparent;  following  the  two 
accounts  the  place  was  beyond  the  Wabash.  On  the  map  of  Herman 
Moll,  in  the  year  1720,  the  place  would  be  between  the  Wabash  and  a 
branch  of  the  St.  Joseph  Eiver,  called  Oumanie. 

Following  Franquelin's  map  of  1688,  the  place  would  be  near  the 
Wabash.  Following  DeLisle's  map  of  1703,  sixty  leagues  puts  the  place 
beyond  the  Wabash.  This  is  also  true  of  DeLisle's  map  of  1722.  On 
this  map  is  given  a  scale  of  English  miles,  and  by  it  I  find  that  the 
place  would  be  far  beyond  the  Wabash,  and  fifty  leagues  from  the  Eock 
on  the  Illinois  would  make  it  very  near  the  Wabash.  Fifty  leagues 
from  the  Eock  on  the  Fox  Eiver,  of  Illinois,  will  put  the  locality  about 
one  hundred  and  twenty-one  miles  east  southeast  between  the  Kankakee, 
on  the  early  maps  sometimes  called  the  Illinois,  and  the  Wabash. 
Hoquart's  sixty  leagues  would  place  the  locality  a  little  further  east. 
These  confusions  led  me  to  my  supposition  that  the  Eock  referred  to 
was  that  on  Fox  Eiver  of  Illinois  and  not  that  on  the  Illinois  Eiver. 
The  Fox  Eiver  of  Illinois  is  first  shown  on  an  undated  map  (probably 
of  1679,  as  we  are  informed  by  Harrisse,  the  French  authority  on  early 
French  maps  of  America),  and  on  Franquelin's  map  of  1684,  where  is 
the  name  Pestekuoy,  the  Algonquin  name  of  the  buffalo  of  our  early 
prairies. 

Our  early  map-makers  often  copied  the  en-ors  of  others;  but,  in 
time,  cartographers  became  more  correct  in  their  work.  It  is  thought 
that  the  information  which  enabled  Popple  in  his  map  of  1732  to  draw 
our  stream  more  correctly  than  before  Maramech  was  abandoned,  was 
received  from  traders,  as  the  position  is  properly  shown,  nlthougli  there 

»  The  river  of  our  beautiful  pond  lilies, 


177 

called  Maraux.^  The  region  was  on  a  well-known  trail,  mapped  in  by 
early  map-makers.  There  are  the  hills,  properly  placed,  particularly 
the  isolated  one,  prominently  shown. 

On  sixt3^-five  early  maps  of  my  collection,  the  Mascoutins,  sometimes 
given  as  Assistaeronnous  or  Nation  de  Fen,  are  shown  as  inliabiting  the 
gTeat  prairies  about  the  head  of  the  Fox  Eiver  of  Illinois,  and  as  far 
down  as  to  reach  Fox  Eiver,  in  Kendall  County.  Illinois,  and  they  are 
shown  nowhere  else.  Beckwith,  who  gave  more  attention  to  the  history 
of  Illinois  than  any  other,  quotes  from  an  old  record,  as  found  in  the 
article  on  "Mysterious  Indian  Battle  Grounds  in  McLean  County,  Illi- 
nois," by  John  H.  Burnham  in  the  Transactions  for  1908.  He  says: 
"Confirmatory  of  this  is  a  reference  in  a  letter  written  by  M.  de  Lon- 
gueil.  the  French  commander  at  Detroit  in  1752,  where,  referring  to 
the  difficulties  the  French  were  encountering  with  their  Indian  subjects 
between  the  Illinois  and  Wabash  rivers,  it  is  stated  among  other  matters 
of  grievance,  the  Piankeshaws,  Illinois  and  0 sages  were  to  assemble  at 
the  prairies  of  the  Mascoutins,*  the  place  where  Messrs.  de  Villiers  and 
de  ISToyelle  attacked  the  Foxes  about  twenty  years  previous.  And  when 
iliey  had  built  a  fort  to  secure  their  families,  they  were  to  make  a  general 
attack  on  all  the  French.  M.  de  Yilliers  and  M.  de  Noyelle,  as  is  well 
known,  were  officers  at  Fort  Chartres. 

Few  will  charge  Beckwith  with  inattention  to  details.  The  prairies 
of  the  Mascoutins  was  undoubtedly  correct. 

It  was  the  Mascoutins  and  Illinois  of  the  Eock  (Peorias)  that  held 
the  Foxes,  located  between  them,  until  the  French  arrived. 

The  trail  known  to  early  arrivals  as  the  Sac  and  Fox  trail  crossed 
Fox  Eiver  west  of  Chicago,  probably  where  the  early  settlers  passed  over 
(including  my  parents,  in  1838)  at  the  shallow  rapid,  divided  by  the 
island  near  the  northeast  corner  of  Fox  township,  Kendall  County, 
Illinois.  The  river  shown  on  the  French  map  of  1679  has  a  line  cross- 
ing it  marked  "Saut,"  the  French  word  for  a  rapid.  The  old  trail  is 
there  still  seen,  winding  up  the  hill.  Later  maps  than  that  of  Fran- 
quelin,  and  others,  give  the  name  as  "Eiviere  du  Eocher," — Eiver  of  the 
round-summited  rock.  The  rock  that  gave  the  river  its  second  name  in 
history  is  about  an  acre  in  extent  and  more  than  forty  feet  in  height. 
Whence  the  present  name  of  the  two  creeks?  Simply  creeks  of  the 
Eock;  their  entrance  into  the  Eiver  of  the  Eock  (before  being  turned 
by  the  hand  of  man)  was  only  a  half  French  league  from  the  Eock. 
Eiver  of  the  Eock,  Big  Creek  of  the  Eock,  Little  Creek  of  the  Eock,  the 
names  of  the  creeks  remain  and  are  commemorative  of  the  older  name 
of  the  Eiver  of  the  Eock.  In  the  years  of  the  century  following  the  first 
discoveries,  the  French  cartographers  mapped  in  the  river  as  "Eiviere 
des  Eenards" — Eiver  of  the  Foxes.  Why  this  change  in  name?  The 
two  previous  names  had  been  characteristic.  Eiver  of  the  buffalo  that 
roamed  its  adjacent  prairies,  and  river  of  the  mounds  of  hard  Galena 
limestone,  so  hard  as  to  resist  the  great  glacial  plowshare  that  had  cut 

3  The  French  traders  and  explorers  accustomed  themselves  to  shorten  the  Indian  names;  for  in- 
stance, Nadowessioux  they  shortened  to  Sioux;  the  Pottowatomies  they  shortened  to  Poux;  Osaukees 
they  called  Sacs;  Ouiatandns  they  and  the  Enfrlish  shortened  to  Wias.  It  seems  probable  that  they 
shortened  the  people  of  Maramech  to  Maranx.    CTn  English  this  would  mean  Mararose.) 

<  The  prairies  of  the  Mascoutins  extend  from  the  northern  border  of  Illinois  to  far  beyond  Mara- 
mech hill,  the  place  of  slaughter  of  the  Foxes.    The  Mascoutins  were  within  the  boundary  of  La  Salle's 
colony.    Opacole,  a  Mascoutln  town  of  two  hundred  warriors,  was  not  far  fronj  -vyhere  Auror^i  now  is. 
—12  H  S 


1?8 

away  the  softer  overlying  Ordovician  strata — why  do  we  now  find  two 
rivers  that  rise  in  the  same  state,  of  the  same  name?  And  why  was  its 
lower  portion  changed  in  name  to  Eiver  of  the  Foxes?  The  upper  por- 
tion of  our  river,  above  Pestakee  (Pistakee)  Lake,  as  late  as  1838,  still 
retained  the  Algonquin  name,  Eiver  of  the  Buffalo.  For  some  reason, 
plain  to  me,  it  was  not  considered  inappropriate  to  give  the  lower  portion 
a  name  commemorative  of  some  important  event — Eiviere  des  Eenards — 
Eiver  of  the  Foxes — Fox  Eiver. 

The  larger  creek  of  the  Eock,  from  which  rises  "the  gentle  slope" 
of  the  islet-like  hill,  a  few  miles  to  the  north,  is  composed  of  two 
branches,  one  of  which  is  laid  down  in  Eand  &  MeXally's  map  of  Kane 
County,  Illinois,  as  "Battle  Creek."  Thoro  investigation  was  made  by 
the  surveyor  (with  whom  I  talked)  as  to  the  name  of  the  branch  when 
came  the  early  settlers.  Why  did  this  name  linger,  only  eight  miles 
from  the  place  of  my  discoveries?  May  not  this  be  the  remnant  of  a 
name  once  given  to  the  creek  referred  to  in  the  French  accounts  as  a 
"Little  Eiver,"  as  the  head  of  the  larger  stream  recently  echoed  the 
erstwhile  name,  the  Eiver  of  the  Buffalo?  Why,  at  first,  called  "Battle" 
Creek  unless  some  military  event  took  place  along  the  stream? 

The  lower  reach  of  the  creek  returned  to  its  original  French  name, 
Grand  crique  du  Eocher — hence  our  name.  Big  Eock  Creek.  Little 
Eock  Creek,  from  early  times,  passed  eastward  along  the  southern  bluff 
of  the  historic  hill,  and  with  a  letter  S  joined  its  larger  brother,  both 
reaching  the  river  that  "leads  to  the  Macopin"  (the  Illinois  or  Macopin 
of  Franquelin's  map  and  DeLery's  sketch  of  1730).  From  the  conflu- 
ence of  the  two  creeks  rises  the  island-like  hill,  of  about  thirty  acres  in 
extent;  on  other  side  is  a  gravel  spit, across  the  swamp,  formed  since  the 
denudation  of  the  hill  of  great  trees  that  once  formed  two  groves  on 
its  summit.  On  the  southern  crest  of  the  hill,  in  early  childhood,  I 
sought  the  shade  of  these  great  trees,  and  caught  the  finny  tribe  at  the 
foot  of  the  bluff,  before  the  hand  of  man  had  turned  the  course  of  the 
smaller  stream.  From  the  higher  points  of  the  eminence  one  can  over- 
look the  immense  Mascoutin  prairies,  across  the  narrow  ^yooded  valleys 
and  the  timber  lands  that  thinly  skirted  the  bluffs. 

When  Maramech  (the  town  of  the  Miamis  of  the  Crane)  was  aban- 
doned, we  do  not  know.  There  Perrot  was  long  in  command,  in  the' 
interest  of  New  France.  DeBacqueville  de  la  Potherie,  who  received 
from  Perrot  much  information  regarding  Maramech,  tells  us,  in  his 
early  history  of  America,  of  events  that  there  took  jolace.  Perrot  was 
told  by  the  Governor  of  New  France  to  instruct  the  Miamis  of  Mara- 
mech to  join  the  other  branches  of  the  tribe  on  the  St.  Joseph  Eiver; 
but  when  they  abandoned  their  village  on  our  larger  stream,  we  have 
not  yet  been  able  to  determine.  In  1695,  two  runners  came  from  the 
northwest  and  stated  to  the  chief  of  the  village  that  the  Sioux  were 
coming,  and  the  chief  ordered  all  out  to  build  a  fort.  The  town  was 
at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  scattered  along  the  Eiver  of  the  Eock.  Upon 
the  eastern  crest  of  the  hill,  near  by,  a  ditch,  hip-deep  at  places,  is  still 
seen,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  work  of  two  days  was  there  consumed; 
the  rumor  proved  to  be  false,  and  the  efforts  were  discontinued.  That 
Maramech  was,  at  first,  a  place  of  importance,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
many  French  articles  are  found  in  the  graves  near  by. 


179 

The  country,  although  early  mapped  in,  soon  became  no  man's 
land,  attracting  only  fur  hunters,  in  bands  so  large  as  to  be  safe  when 
meeting  bands  of  other  tribes.  The  region  was  little  known  in  1730,  on 
account  of  the  rare  visits  at  that  time  made,  and  the  French  found  it 
not  easy  to  get  guides,  hence  they  had  difficulty  in  reaching  the  scene 
of  the  event. 

The  Eock,  on  the  Illinois  River,  then  was  in  a  well-known  region."^ 
No  guides  were  needed  to  find  that  place,  as  it  had  been  known  fifty-two 
years  and  was  well  mapped.  The  locality  of  which  I  write  had  then 
become  obscure.  Historians  before  me  had  not  then  found  the  place. 
The  destruction  of  the  branch  of  the  Foxes  is  well  told,  in  some  respects, 
but  confused  as  to  location.  It  took  place  in  Louisiana,  as  the  region 
drained  by  the  Mississippi  was  known.  In  his  search  for  the  band  of 
Foxes,  hemmed  in  by  the  allied  tribes,  and  the  Illinois  from  the  new 
Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia  (mostly  Peorias),  St.  Ange  at  first  traveled  in 
a  well-known  country.  The  letter  of  May  16,  1731,  tells  that:  "The 
Kickapoos,  Mascoutins  and  Illinois  of  the  Rock  had  taken  possession  of 
the  northeast  quarter,  and  it  was  probably  that  which  constrained  the 
Foxes  to  build  a  fort  at  the  Rock,  a  league  below  them,  in  order  to  get 
under  cover  from  their  assaults."  "We  had  news  of  the  enemy  on  the 
12th  from  one  of  our  scouts,  who  informed  us  where  their  fort  was, 
and  that  he  had  counted  one  hundred  and  eleven  cabins."^ 

The  two  events,  the  attack  made  on  the  Foxes  while  on  their  way, 
and  the  siege,  are  badly  mixed  in  the  accounts. 

Des  Kaillons  (Deschaillons),  Commandant  at  Detroit,  in  his  con- 
fusing letter  to  Beauharnais,  dated  August  22,  writes  that  two  Mascou- 
tins had  arrived  from  the  St.  Joseph  River.  They  reported  that  the 
Renards  were  fighting  with  the  Illinois,  between  the  Rock  and  the 
Ouiatanon  (a  branch  of  the  Miamis).  When  the  Poux,  Mascoutins  and 
Quiquapoux  (Kickapoos)  learned  of  this,  they  marched  thither;  and 
while  they  advanced  by  slow  stages  because  they  had  with  them  a  wounded 
man  whom  they  were  obliged  to  carry,  a  couple  of  young  men  pushed 
ahead ;  but  after  marching  a  short  distance,  the  two  young  men  saw  in  a 
plain  the  Renards  fighting  against  the  Illinois ;  they  at  once  came  back 
to  warn  the  main  body  of  tlieir  troops,  who  fell  upon  the  Renards.  Con- 
sequently the  Renards  found  themselves  by  this  attack  hemmed  in  by  the 
Illinois  on  one  side  and  on  the  other  by  the  Poux,  Quiquapoux  and  Mas- 
coutins. But  hardly  had  the  last  mentioned  tribes  attacked  the  Renards, 
trusting  that  the  Illinois  would  keep  them  in  check  on  the  other  side, 
when  the  Illinois  took  flight." 

It  is  thus  seen  that  the  Foxes  had  an  opportunity  to  escape,  which 
they  undoubtedly  did,  and  fled.  In  DeVillier's  letter  to  Beauharnais, 
date  not  given  (page  113,  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  XVII), 
he  says:  "They  defeated  the  Renards  and  put  them  to  flight;  but  the 
latter  rallied  and  gained  renewed  vigor."  Query :  When  and  where  did 
they  rally?  "During  the  night"  (after  the  battle)  "the  Poutouatamis 
posted  themselves  on  a  hill  in  the  prairie  and  dug  holes  in  the  earth  by 
way  of  a  fort.     On  their  side,'  the  Renards,  with  their  families,  took 


'  About  a  French  league  northeast  of  the  place  of  the  stockade  is  a  perpetual  pond  of  good  water, 
In  a  deep  depression;  its  banks  are  well  shaded.  It  is  possible  that  there  the  Mascoutins,  Kickapoos 
and  Illinois  remained  while  holding  the  Foxes  in  check. 

«The  natives  always  took  with  them  the  materials  for  their  cabins,  the  rush  mats,  and  usually 
the  poles. 


180 

poasession  of  a  small  grove  of  trees  and  fortified  themselves."  ...  "1 
started  from  my  post  on  the  10th  of  August."  .  .  .  "I  found  their 
village  very  small,  although  1  do  not  refer  to  that  in  which  they  were 
shut  up,  but  two  of  their  camps  which  I  saw  in  the  prairies  where  they 
had  lived  during  the  summer."  We  thus  see  that  the  Foxes  had  been  at 
another  place.  "The  Eenards'  fort  was  in  a  small  grove  of  trees,  on 
the  bank  of  a  little  river  running  through  a  vast  prairie,  more  than  four 
leagues  in  circumference,  without  a  tree,  except  two  groves  about  sixty 
arpents  from  one  another."^  ...  "I  camped,  with  my  savages,  and 
the  Frenchmen  who  had  joined  me,  on  the  right  of  their  fort"  (right 
relative  to  the  course  of  the  little  river),  "where  I  erected  two  others, 
with  a  cavalier^  in  each  to  beat  them  back  into  their  own  and  prevent 
them  from  descending  into  the  ditches  they  had  outside.  I  had  a 
trench  opened  to  approach  them  more  closely,  without  risk  to  anybody, 
and  had  an  attempt  made  to  set  fire  to  their  fort.  This  trench  made 
them  uneasy,  and  caused  them  to  move  about  more  than  usual:  ^  As 
soon  as  they  saw  that  the  earth  was  being  excavated  a  shower  from  gun- 
shots fell  in  good  fashion." 

In  a  digest  of  several  letters  (page  110,  same  volume)  we  read: 
"Meanwhile,  the  Illinois  of  the  village  of  the  Cakokias  came,  in  the 
month  of  July,  1730,  to  tell  us  that  the  Eenards  had  taken  some  of 
their  people  and  had  burned  the  son  of  their  great  chief  near  the  Eock 
on  the  Illinois  Eiver."  (Observe  the  word  "near";  not  at  but  near. 
The  Eock  on  the  Illinois  Eiver  is  but  twelve  French  leagues  from  the 
Eock  in  the  adjoining  County.)  "St.  Ange  placed  himself  at  the  head 
of  the  French,  and  on  the  10th  of  August  the  latter  joined  the  three  or 
four  hundred  savages  who  had  preceded  them  by  a  few  days."  St. 
Ange  may  have  started  between  the  first  and  sixth.  "The  Quikapoos, 
Mascoutins  and  Illinois  of  the  Eock  had  made  themselves  masters  of 
the  passes  on  the  northeast  side,  and  this  probably  compelled  the  Een- 
ards to  build  a  fort  at  the  Eock,  a  league  below  them  (that  is,  down  the 
river),  to  protect  themselves  against  their  attacks."  St.  Ange  traveled 
along  the  wooded  banks  of  the  Illinois  and  Fox  rivers.  Eeferring  to 
the  fort,  the  account  says :  "This  was  a  small  grove  of  trees  surrounded 
by  a  palisade  situated  on  a  gentle  slope  rising  to  the  west  and  northwest 
from  a  little  river,  so  that  on  the  east  and  southeast  sides  they  were 
exposed  to  our  fire.  Our  men  were  posted,  by  order  of  Monsieur  de 
St.  Ange,  so  as  to  blockade  the  Eenards,  who  made  two  unsuccessful 
sorties  that  day.  Trenches  were  dug  the  following  night  and  every  man 
worked  to  fortify  himself  in  the  post  assigned  to  him."  On  the  night 
of  the  8th  of  September  the  Foxes  escaped.  "Our  savages,  who  were 
fresher  and  more  vigorous,  soon  overtook  them." 

The  foregoing  extracts  are  the  essential  points  of  the  affair,  and  I 
close  the  selection  by  quoting  from  Hoquart's  letter  dated  November 
14,  1730:  "Monsieur  Chaussegros  de  Lery  has  drawn  up  a  plan  of  the 
same  with  a  note  accompanying  it,  which  is  addressed  to  you  ...  by 
Monsieur  de  Beauharnais." 


'  At  the  northeast  of  the  hill  of  my  discovery  was  a  grove,  and  at  the  south  end,  where  was  the 
stockade,  another.  These  groves  now  cut  away,  all  but  the  second  growths,  were  about  one  hundred 
and  sixty  rods  apart. 

'  A  little  fort  to  protect  our  advance. 


181 

(The  above  quoted  statements  are  scattered  through  many  letters, 
mainly  found  in  Vol.  XVII  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical  Collections.) 

The  trenches  at  the  north  end  of  the  hill  are  irregular  and  dupli- 
cated, which  is  accounted  for  by  the  haste  in  which  they  were  made. 
The  ditch  of  approach  intended  to  reach  the  stockade  to  set  fire  to  it 
follows  the  brow  of  the  hill,  diagonally  relative  to  the  stockade  and  is 
three  hundred  and  forty-six  feet  in  length;  its  ends  still  visible,  altho 
an  early  plowman  obliterated  a  large  portion  of  its  length. 

We  find  that  DeVilliers  was  approximately  ten  days  in  reaching 
the  locality  of  the  event,  which  was  a  ridiculously  long  time  to  pass 
from  the  St.  Joseph  River  to  any  place  pointed  out  by  DeLery  and 
Hoquart,  unless  the  event  took  place  near  Terre  Haute,  which  is  not 
probable.  DeVilliers  was  commander  in  chief,  and  we  may  well  think 
he  made  haste;  but  the  distance  must  have  been  much  greater  than 
stated  in  the  digests  of  the  letters.  From  the  Eock  on  the  Fox  Eiver, 
in  Illinois,  to  the  nearest  point  on  the  St.  Joseph  River,  is  about  180 
miles.  Eighteen  miles,  dragging  two  cannon,  over  swajnps,  was  a  fair 
day's  march. 

DeLery's  sketches  (obtained  for  me  by  the  Map  Department  of 
the  Congressional  Library),  as  stated,  are  dated  October  15,  and  there 
seems  to  be  little  agreement  between  them  and  the  military  accounts. 
He  shows  no  bunch  of  woods,  no  islet,  no  slope  rising  gently  to  the 
west  and  northwest  from  a  little  river,  but  abrupt  bluffs  rising  north- 
ward. He  does  not  show  the  position  of  DeVilliers'  little  forts;  does 
not  show  St.  Ange's  correct  position.  He  does  show,  however,  the 
smaller  creek  from  which  the  bluff  abruptly  rises,  flowing  eastwardly, 
but  no  covered  way  leading  to  the  little  stream,  so  plainly  seen  before 
the  denudation  of  the  hill,  which  permitted  the  heavy  rainfalls  to  cut  a 
wide  gully  that  laid  bare  a  French  axe  that,  no  doubt,  was  used  in 
building  the  stockade.  Flis  underground  cells  and  passageways,  so  well 
shown,  were  undoubtedly  drawn  from  his  own  imagination,  as  construc- 
tions of  the  kind  were  unknown  to  our  natives.  Dr.  William  Jones" 
once  passed  over  the  ground  with  me  and  agreed  with  me  that  the  place 
had,  at  last,  been  found. 

Pokagon,  an  educated  Indian,  and  the  last  chief  of  the  Pottowato- 
mies,  to  whom  I  sent  some  of  my  writings,  wrote:  "So  it  appears  to 
me,  by  your  close  observation,  you  have  established  the  site  of  the  ancient 
village  and  the  fort  correctly." 

What  support  does  Hoquart  get  from  the  military  reports?     None. 

What  support  do  I  get  from  those  sources?     The  following: 

Why  wa5  the  name  of  the  river  changed  to  Riviere  des  Renards? 
As  we  say,  Fox  River?  "Near  the  Rock  on  the  Illinois  River?"  The 
place  of  my  discovery  is  but  thirty  miles  away.  The  little  river?  The 
gentle  slope  rising  from  the  little  river?  The  amphitheater-like  gentle 
slope  of  the  hill,  rising  both  to  the  west  and  northwest  from  the  little 
river?  The  two  bunches  of  great  trees  were  there  until  1869,  when  the 
axeman  denuded  the  hill.  The  islet  still  remains.^"  The  swamp  and 
the  creeks  still  hem  in  the  "islet."    The  half-circle  ditch  of  the  stockade 


'  Dr.  Tones  was  a  quarter-blood  Fox,  a  graduate  of  Harvard  College,  and  he  also  received  a  degree 
from  Columbia  College.  He  was  killed  in  the  Philippine  Islands  while  making  ethnological  researches 
for  the  Field  Museum. 

1°  The  French  termed  any  rise  from  a  valley  or  low  country  an  islet,  or  island;  for  instance,  Stony 
Island  and  Blue  Island,  in  Cook  County,  Illinois. 


182 

completing  with  the  steep  brows  of  the  hill  west  and  south,  made  the 
place  a  strategic  point,  which  would  not  be  true  of  a  bunch  of  woods  in 
an  open  prairie.  The  ditch  of  the  defense  is  still  plainly  marked.  The 
ditch  to  the  water  of  the  smaller  creek  was  still  plain  at  the  time  of  my 
discovery,  Ijefore  the  denuded  hill  had  allowed  the  heavy  rainfalls  to  cut 
the  approach  to  water  away.  A  French  axe  that  helped  to  make  the 
stockade  was  found  in  the  gravel  where  the  rush  of  heavy  rainfalls,  after 
the  denudation,  had  laid  it  bare.  And  a  gunflint  was  found  nearby.  In 
the  waterway  a  stone  axe  was  also  laid  bare.  The  "Rock,"  nearly  a 
French  league  below,  its  foot  bathed  by  the  water's  flow,  altho  silent, 
stands  as  proof.  Two  rifle  pits  are  seen  at  the  southern  brow  of  the 
hill.  The  irregular  trenches,  first  made  by  the  French  and  allies,  at 
the  north,  still  scar  the  sod.  The  unfinished  ditch  of  approach,  strik- 
ing diagonally  southwest,  is  still  plain,  altho  partly  obliterated  by  an 
early  plow,  after  one  hundred  and  eighty-four  years.  The  close  position 
of  DeVilliers'  little  fort  on  the  bluff  at  the  right,  across  the  swamp 
(relative  to  the  ^ow  of  the  little  and  the  larger  river),  a  musket-shot 
away  is  another  proof.  To  the  north  of  Maramech  hill,  a  rifle-shot 
away,  is  a  continuation  of  the  hill  to  the  west,  and  it  is  quite  possible 
that  DeVilliers'  second  little  fort  was  there  placed.  A  flintlock  horse- 
pistol  barrel  was  recently  there  found. 

The  place  on  the  northern  spur  of  a  southern  bluff,  across  the  east- 
wardly  running  smaller  creek,  then  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  two  pistol- 
shots  away,  opposite  the  waterway,  is  evidently  where  St.  Ange  made 
his  little  ineffective  fort  to  cut  off  the  water  supply.  The  covered  coun- 
try referred  to,  and  followed  by  St.  Ange,  borders  the  larger  river. 
From  the  southeast  the  hill  and  the  slope  are  plainly  seen,  as  stated  in 
the  accounts.  The  country  is  mainly  a  vast  prairie,  especially  the  route 
taken  by  DeVilliers,  nearly  all  the  way  from  St.  Joseph  River.  The 
last  stand,  a  mile  away,  seems  to  be  marked  by  vast  numbers  of  arrow 
heads.  The  trenches  first  made  are  irregular,  as  one  gathers  from 
accounts.  They  are  a  short  musket-shot  from  the  stockade.  They  are  on 
the  brow  of  the  hill,  at  the  north,  as  near  as  safe  to  approach  the  stock- 
ade, where  few  trees  now  obstruct  the  view,  and  proloably  none  did  in 
1730;  the  second  growths  all  sprang  up  since  the  coming  of  the  whites. 
The  custom  of  our  natives  to  burn  off  the  prairies  and  leaves  of  the 
woodland  was  destructive  to  tender  growths,  hence  the  open  woods  at 
the  time  of  the  coming  of  the  whites. 

Let  those  who  doubt  stand  by  the  great  boulder  I  have  placed,  and 
with  a  military  eye  judge  where  the  open  attack  must  have  first  been 
made,  then  go  in  that  direction  and  find  the  scars  of  the  trenches  in 
the  virgin  sod.  Pass  to  the  southern  foot  of  the  hill  and  follow  the 
old  bed  of  the  smaller  creek,  thru  its  S,  where  oft,  in  youth,  I  fished, 
eastward  to  the  "little  river,"  and  there  notice  the  gentle  slope.  Stand 
at  the  highest  parts  of  the  hill,  that  of  the  south  and  tliat  of  the  north- 
east, and  judge  if  the  approach  of  an  army  could  not  be  discovered. 
Stand  at  the  point  of  the  hill,  opposite  the  gully,  where  the  ditch 
approached  the  water,  and  say  if  that  place  is  more  than  two  pistol-shots 
away  fi-om  the  northern  spur  of  the  approaching  hill  at  the  south.  Go 
to  the  rocks  and  judge  whether  they  are  not  near  a  short  French  league 
away.     Pass  to  the  west,  now  dry  sod,  across  the  swamp  to  the  brow  of 


183 


the  hill  and  judge  whether  or  not  there,  at  the  right,  was  the  position  of 
DeVilliers'  little  forts  to  protect  those  in  the  advance  to  attack  the 
stockade.  Stand  at  the  eastern  bank  of  Big  Eock  Creek,  the  little  river, 
and  look  up  the  gentle  slope.  Notice  whether  or  not  the  slope  is  to  the 
west  and  northwest  from  that  little  river. 


184 


BRIEF  HISTORY  OF  THE  1  7TH  REGIMENT  ILLINOIS 
VOLUNTEER  INFANTRY— 1861-1864. 


(Compiled  b}'  Egbert  W.  Campbell,  Peoria.) 

Ten  companies  went  into  camp  at  Peoria,  Illinois,  May  10,  1861 : 
Co.  "A,"  Capt.  A.  S.  Norton;  Co.  "B,"  Baldwin;  Co.  ''C,"  Eose;  Co. 
"D,"  Bush;  Co.  "E,"  Smith;  Co.  "F,"  Moore;  Co.  "G,"  Burgess; 
Co.  "H,"  Eoss;  Co.  "I,"  Wood;  Co.  "K,"  Walker. 

May  20,  the  17th  Eegiment  was  organized  by  electing  Capt.  Eoss, 
Co.  "H,"  Colonel;  Capt.  Wood,  Co.  "I,"  Lieutenant  Colonel;  Capt. 
Smith,  Co.  "E,"  Major.  Lieut.  A.  H.  Eyan,  Co.  "A,"  was  appointed 
Adjutant;  Lieut.  C.  C.  Williams,  Co.  "'F,"  Quartermaster;  Dr.  Lucius 
D.  Kellogg,  Eegimental  Surgeon;  Dr.  C.  B.  Tompkins,  Assistant 
Surgeon. 

After  spending  about  one  month  at  Peoria,  engaged  in  drilling  and 
making  preparation  for  service,  we  were  moved  by  steamboats  to  Alton, 
Illinois,  where  we  went  into  camp  and  spent  another  month  in  drilling. 
About  the  middle  of  July  we  were  transported  by  steamers  to  St.  Charles, 
Missouri,  thence  by  railroad  to  Warrenton,  where  we  spent  a  week.  The 
regiment  was  then  ordered  to  St.  Louis,  where  it  became  a  part  of  the 
command  of  Gen.  Fremont;  and  accompanied  him  August  1  on  his 
expedition  to  Cairo  via  steamers.  August  3  it  went  into  camp  at  Bird's 
Point,  Missouri,  and  Avas  engaged  for  about  two  weeks  in  building  forti- 
fications ;  was  then  ordered  up  the  Mississippi  to  a  landing  about  thirty 
miles  below  St.  Louis,  known  as  "Sulphur  Springs";  thence  by  railroad 
to  Ironton,  Missouri,  where  the  regiment  was  encamped  for  a  short  time. 
While  here  the  officers  of  the  regiment,  about  August  20,  had  the  pleas- 
ure of  meeting  for  the  first  time  Brig.  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant,  who  had 
recently  received  his  commission  as  brigadier  general. 

From  Ironton  the  regiment  was  ordered  to  move  to  Fredericktown. 
Missouri,  and  garrison  the  place,  where  it  remained  about  a  week;  when, 
Ijeing  attached  to  the  command  of  Gen.  Prentiss,  moved  under  that 
officer  to  Jackson ;  thence  to  Cape  Girardeau,  reaching  the  latter  place 
September  2,  1861.  About  September  10  the  regiment  was  removed  to 
the  Kentucky  shore  opposite  Cairo  and  aided  in  constructing  Fort  Holt. 
By  this  time  Gen.  Grant  had  established  his  headquarters  at  Cairo. 
From  him  came  orders  to  Col.  Eoss  to  take  his  regiment,  the  17th,  the 
19th,  Col.  Turchin,  and  the  7th  Iowa,  Col.  Lawman,  and  a  section  of 
artillery  and  occupy  Elliott's  Mills,  a  place  about  half  way  between 
Fort  Holt  and  Columbus,  Kentucky.  This  place,  about  twelve  miles 
from  Columbus,  was  named  Camp  Crittenden,  and  was  held  only  four 
days  when  the  brigade  was  ordered  to  fall  back  to  old  Fort  Jefferson, 
and  soon  after  to  Fort  Holt,  where  work  was  resumed  on  the  fortifica- 
tions.    This  proved  a  very  unhealthy  location,  and  a  large  portion  of 


185 

the  regiment  was  very  soon  in  the  hospitah  As  a  sanitary  means,  the 
regiment  was  riioved  from  Fort  Holt,  Kentucky,  by  steamer  to  Cape 
Girardeau,  Missouri,  a  higher  and  more  healthy  location.  This  change 
was  made  October  3,  1861;  disembarked  October  4;  went  into  camp, 
and  those  who  were  able  went  to  work  on  the  forts  being  constructed 
at  that  place. 

On  the  18th  of  October,  the  17th  Kegiment  composed  a  part  of 
the  forces  of  Col.  Plummer,  with  which  he  moved  to  Fredericktown, 
where  on  the  21st  of  October,  Gen.  M.  Jeff.  Thompson  was  met  and 
defeated.  As  the  17th  Regiment  had  the  advance  in  this  engagement, 
bore  the  brunt  of  the  battle  and  had  the  enemy  about  conquered  before 
anv  other  infantry  reached- the  field  of  battle,  it  is  usually  referred  to 
as  "the  "fight  of  the  17th  Boys."  Loss:  killed,  1;  wounded,  30,  1  mor- 
tally— Lieut.  J.  Q.  A.  Jones,  of  Co.  "C,"  who  died  three  days  after 
the  battle. 

In  this,  the  first  engagement  of  the  17th  Eegiment,  Thomas  Lay  ton 
was  killed,  who,  so  far  as  the  writer  is  informed,  was  the  first  Illinois 
soldier  killed  in  battle  in  the  War  of  the  Eebellion.  The  battle  of  Fred- 
ericktown was  but  a  skirmish  compared  with  those  which  soon  followed. 
But  it  was  a  decided  victory  for  the  Union  forces,  which  at  that  date 
were  not  frequent  in  the  west.  It  gave  the  members  of  the  regiment 
confidence  in  themselves  as  soldiers,  and  proved  of  great  advantage  in 
their  future  operations. 

October  23,  the  regiment  started  on  the  return  march  to  Cape 
Girardeau,  where  it  arrived  October  25 ;  November  5  moved  out  and 
made  demonstration  on  Bloomfield,  and  went  into  camp  at  "Round 
Ponds."  The  next  day  was  moved  back  to  camp.  It  was  afterwards 
learned  that  this  demonstration  was  made  in  order  to  prevent  reinforce- 
ments being  sent  to  oppose  General  Grant  while  he  fought  the  battle  of 
Belmont.  November  29,  1861,  Col.  Ross  of  the  17th  was  assigned  to 
the  command  of  the  post  of  Cape  Girardeau.  On  the  30th  of  November, 
sent  Lieut.  Col.  Wood  on  expedition  to  Benton  with  150  men  to  chastise 
guerrillas  and  protect  Union  families.  December,  1861,  was  spent  in 
drilling,  in  holding  weekly  officers'  meetings  and  discussing  various 
subjects  on  the  efficiency  of  our  soldiers,  giving  instructions  in  regard 
to  guard  and  picket  dut}^,  enjoining  temperance,  pointing  out  the  great 
danger  of  intemperance  and  excess  with  soldiers,  etc.  December  14,  on 
invitation  of  Gen.  Grant,  embarked  on  steamer  Illinois  with  Companies 
"A"  and  "B"  for  Cairo,  to  attend  a  review  of  the  troops  at  that  place. 
December  16  attended  review  and  inspection  at  Bird's  Point,  Missouri, 
and  Fort  Holt,  Kentucky.  On  December  18  there  was  review  and 
inspection  of  the  'troops  at  Cape  Girardeau  by  Generals  SAveeney,  Stur- 
gis  and  Van  Rensselaer.  The  month  of  January,  1862,  the  regiment 
encamped  still  at  Cape  Girai'deau,  was  engaged  in  drilling,  strengthen- 
ing the  defenses  of  the  place  and  making  preparation  for  more  active 
service.  Several  expeditions  were  sent  out  from  the  Cape  into  the  inte- 
rior in  pursuit  of  bands  of  Gen.  Thompson's  forces.  January  15,  three 
expeditions  were  sent  out,  one  to  Benton  in  command  of  Major  Smith, 
one  to  Bloomfield  under  Capt.  Murdock  and  the  third  to  Dallas  in 
command  of  Maj.  Rawalt.  January  25,  Col.  Wood  and  Maj.  Smith 
went  again  on  expedition,  the  first  with  200  infantry,  the  latter  with 


186 

200  cavalry,  to  go  to  Benton  and  below  to  capture  guerrillas  who  had 
been  tiring  on  passing  steamers. 

February  8,  1862,  the  17th  Eegiment  was  ordered  to  break  camp 
and  proceed  by  boat  to  Fort  Henry  on  the  Tennessee  Eiver.  i\.rrived 
there  and  disembarked,  went  into  camp;  on  the  11th  received  orders  to 
take  two  days'  rations  and  leave  all  tents  and  camp  equipage  in  charge 
of  a  camp  guard,  and  report  to  Gen.  John  A.  McClernand,  commanding 
the  right  division  ot  the  advance  on  Fort  Donelson  on  the  Cumberland 
River. 

On  the  12th,  arrived  within  view  of  the  outer  defenses  of  Donelson. 
Col.  Koss  and  Lieut.  Col.  Wood  being  absent,  ]Maj.  F.  M.  Smith  was  in 
command  of  the  regiment.  The  brigade,  consisting  of  the  17th,  48tb 
and  49th  Illinois  Regiments,  Infantry,  and  Capt.  McCallister's  Battery, 
was  cninmauded  by  Col.  William  Morrison  of  the  -19th  Regiment. 

On  the  13th,  Gen.  McClernand  ordered  the  brigade  to  make  an 
assault  on  the  enemy's  works,  with  a  view  of  capturing  a  batter}^  which 
had  been  annoying  our  troops  very  much.  After  charging  up  to  within 
a  few  yards  of  the  works,  it  was  found  impossible  to  get  inside;  the 
order  was  given  by  Gen.  Grant  to  withdraw,  which  was  done  in  good 
order  under  a  severe  fire  of  shot  and  shell  from  the  battery.  Col. 
Morrison  was  severely  wounded  while  on  his  horse  leading  the  charge; 
loss  of  the  17th  regiment  was  quite  severe.  February  11  the  17th  regi- 
ment was  under  fire  all  day;  during  the  afternoon  it  rained  and  by 
night  turned  quite  cold,  and  by  morning  of  the  15th'  there  was  two 
inches  of  snow  on  the  ground,  much  to  the  discomfort  of  the  troops. 
While  in  line  waiting  for  orders,  the  regiment  was  a  target  for  the 
gunners  in  the  fort,  who  got  such  good  range  that  the  second  shell  killed 
four  men  in  the  four  right  companies  and  wounded  two  others. 

Company  "A"  and  "B"  were  sent  on  the  skirmish  line,  and  the 
regiment  was  moved  to  the  left,  without  ordering  in  the  skirmishers; 
they  were  cut  ofE  by  some  rebel  cavalry  and  several  captured.  The 
enemy  attempted  to  cut  their  way  out  and  were  successful  in  driving 
the  right  of  our  line  back,  but  with  reinforcements  the  lost  ground  was 
all  retaken. 

Col.  Ross  returned  and  was  assigned  to  command  of  the  brigade 
and  directed  to  report  to  Gen.  Lew  Wallace  at  the  front.  After  so 
reporting,  the  17th  and  balance  of  the  brigade  supported  Gen.  Wallace 
under  severe  fire  and  protected  his  left  flank  while  the  last  fight  was 
made  on  Saturday  night  prior  to  the  surrender. 

Sunday,  February  16,  the  17th  regiment  was  in  line  ready  for  the 
general  assault,  which  was  to  be  made  all  along  the  line,  when,  to  the 
joy  of  all,  a  messenger  came  galloping  up  with  the  information  that  the 
enemy  had  surrendered  to  General  Grant.  The  regiment  was  soon  inside 
the  works.  The  loss  of  the  regiment  was:  killed,  11;  wounded,  58; 
captured,  7;  total,  79. 

From  date  of  sui-render  on  the  16th  of  February  to  4th  of  March, 
remained  in  camp  at  Fort  D'onelson.  In  the  meantime  was  brigaded 
with  the  43d,  29th  and  49th  Illinois  Infantry  and  McCallister's  and 
Schwartz's  Battery,  Col.  Ross  commanded.  March  4th,  started  to  march 
to  Mineral  Landing  on  the  Tennessee  River ;  March  6th,  embarked  on 
the   steamer   Minnehaba   and    arrived   at   Savannah,   Tennessee,    March 


187 

14th.  On  the  18th  moved  out  on  an  expedition  to  Tinhook,  twenty-five 
miles  southeast  of  Savannah  to  destroy  flour  being  ground  for  rebels  at 
mill  five  miles  from  town;  destroyed  considerable  flour  and  then  distri- 
buted 150  sacks  among  the  poor  of  that  vicinity.  Then  returned  to 
Savannah  where  arrived  at  10  :00  a.  m.  on  the  20th  of  March,  and  there 
received  orders  to  move  further  south  at  9  :00  o'clock  a.  m.  on  the  21st. 
High  winds  delayed  the  embarkation  till  night,  when  the  entire  brigade 
was  on  board  of  four  steamers  which  landed  at  Pittsburg  Landing  and 
went  into  camp  about  two  miles  from  landing  on  the  morning  of  the  22d 
of  March,  1862.  The  17th  regiment  was  assigned  to  the  First  Division, 
commanded  by  General  John  A.  McClernand,  and  was  brigaded  with 
the  29th,  43d  "and  61st  Illinois  regiments.  Col.  Ross  being  unavoidably 
absent,  the  brigade  was  commanded  by  Col.  Raith  of  the  43d  Illinois. 
On  Sunday  morning,  April  6,  the  battle  of  Shiloh  opened;  the  17th 
regiment  was  ordered  to  support  Taylor's  Battery,  located  near  Shiloh 
Church,  on  the  left  of  General  Sherman's  Division.  All  day  long  the 
battle  raged;  the  regiment  with  others  was  driven  back  step  by  step 
until  4:00  p.  m.,  when  General  Grant  succeeded  in  getting  his  lines 
more  compact  and  checking  the  advance. 

On  Monday  morning,  the  7th,  a  general  advance  was  ordered  and 
the  fight  opened  early,  fierce  and  furious;  the  enemy  was  gradually 
driven  back  and  by  nightfall  the  17th  regiment  had  regained  possession 
of  their  camp  which  had  been  abandoned  Simday  morning.  The  loss  of 
the  regiment  in  the  two  days  was:  killed,  16;  wounded,  114. 

The  regiment  remained  near  Pittsburg  Landing  till  April  25,  when 
it  moved  five  miles  south  to  Camp  Stanton ;  then  on  the  28th  to  Camp 
Tecumseh,  four  miles  further  on  the  road  to  Corinth.  May  5,  encamped 
near  Monterey.  The  regiment  was  now  in  the  memorable  advance  on 
Corinth,  where  General  Halleck  was  in  command,  which  continued  to 
May  31,  when  it  was  discovered  that  the  enemy  had  evacuated  the  place 
anci  the  Union  forces  moved  in  and  took  possession. 

Among  the  changes  in  field  officers  up  to  this  time  were  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Col.  Leonard  F.  Ross  promoted  to  Brigadier  General,  April  25,  1862. 

Capt.  Addison  S.  Norton,  Co.  "A,"  promoted  Colonel. 

Lieut.  Col.  Enos  P.  Wood,  resigned,  April  19,  1862.       ^ 

Maj.  Francis  M.  Smith  promoted  Lieutenant  Colonel. 

Capt.  Frank  F.  Peats,  Co.  "B,"  promoted  Major,  April  23,  1862. 

After  several  moves,  the  regiment  was  stationed  at  Jackson,  Ten- 
nessee, where,  July  10,  1862,  it  was  brigaded  with  the  43d,  48th.  49th 
and  61st  Illinois  Infantry  and  12th  Michigan.  July  18,  1862,  regiment 
with  entire  brigade  removed  to  Bolivar,  Tennessee,  where  Gen.  Ross  was 
in  command  of  the  post  and  all  the  forces  stationed  there.  Here  was 
a  long  line  of  railroad  to  guard  ;  scouting  parties  were  sent  out  almost 
daily  to  keep  advised  of  the  movements  of  the  enemy.  This  was  con- 
tinued until  in  November,  1862,  the  regiment  was  moved  to  LaGrange, 
Tennessee ;  thence  to  Daviss  Mills,  Holly  Springs,  Abbyville  and  Oxford, 
Mississippi.  The  17th  was  distributed  along  the  railroad  guarding  the 
bridges. 

December  20,  Gen.  Van  Dorn  captured  Holly  Springs  and  destroyed 
the   large  accumulation   of  munitions   of  war,   food   and   forage,   thus 


188 

cutting  off  communication  with  the  north.  Tlie  campaign  was  aban- 
doned, the  troops  returning  to  Holly  Springs  and  LaGrange.  The  17th 
regiment  assembled  at  Abbyville  December  26,  and  arrived  at  Holly 
Springs  next  day  and  was  transferred  from  Gen.  Logan's  to  Gen.  John 
Mc Arthur's  Division  of  the  Seventeenth  Army  Corps,  comma]Kled  by 
Gen.  James  B.  McPherson. 

Left  Holly  Springs  on  the  29th  to  Moscow  and  went  into  camp  at 
Collierville,  Tennessee,  January  2.  January  12,  marched  to  Memphis 
and  encamped  in  the  navy  yard,  guarding  Government  propert}^  and 
doing  provost  duty  until  January  18,  embarked  on  steamer  for  the 
Vicksburg  campaign. 

January  25,  arrived  at  Youngs  Point,  Louisiana.  February  1,  em- 
barked on  steamer  for  Lake  Providence,  Louisiana,  where  went  into 
camp,  remaining  there  until  April  30.  During  the  time  while  at  Lake 
Providence,  the  regiment  went  on  frequent  expeditions  up  the  river 
and  out  through  the  country  for  forage  and  were  engaged  in  several 
skirmishes. 

While  the  regiment  was  encamped  at  Lake  Providence,  Adjutant 
General  Lorenzo  D.  Thomas  came  down  the  river  for  the  purpose  of 
organizing  colored  regiments  and  several  members  of  the  17th  Illinois 
Infantry  were  selected  as  officers  for  the  two  regiments  being  formed 
at  this  time.  Sergt.  Maj.  Prank  Bishop,  Color  Sergt.  Eobert  M.  Camp- 
bell, Corporal  William  M.  Voris  were  commissioned  as  officers  in  the 
47th  United  States  Colored  Infantry  and  W.  T.  Sullivan  and  C.  E. 
Berry  were  commissioned  as  officers  in  the  48th  United  States  Colored 
Infantry. 

Just  prior  to  leaving  Lake  Providence,  an  order  had  been  issued 
transferring  the  regiment  from  Gen.  Mc Arthur's  Division  to  Gen. 
Logan's  Division,  and  in  order  to  gain  time,  before  the  order  had  been 
promulgated,  the  17th  Illinois  Infantry  was  sent  up  the  river  near  Green- 
ville, Mississippi,  to  drive  some  guerrillas  away  who  were  annoying 
passing  boats  at  that  point ;  we  were  gone  several  days,  but  on  our  return 
to  Lake  Providence,  found  an  order  for  the  regiment  to  join  Gen.  Logan's 
Division  at  once,  this  Lt'ivision  having  left  a  few  davs  before,  so  on  April 
30  we  embarked  on  boat  for  Milliken's  Bend  and  disembarked  the  same 
evening,  and  on  May  1  took  up  our  line  of  march  for  Grand  Gulf  by  way 
of  Perkin's  Plantation  and  Hard  Times  Landing.  Arrived  at  Hard 
Times  Landing  May  4  and  the  same  evening  the  regiment  was  ferried 
across  the  river  to  Grand  Gulf,  Mississippi.  On  landing,  Col.  Green  B. 
Raum.  of  the  5fith  Illinois  Infantrv  commanding  post,  delayed  us  here 
until  May  14  for  the  purpose  of  assisting  in  imloading  and  forwarding 
ammunition  and  supplies  for  the  army  in  front ;  on  this  date,  the  regi- 
ment again  started  on  its  march  to  join  the  3d  Division,  17th  Armv 
Corps.  The  regiment  came  un  to  the  Division  during  the  battle  of  Black 
Eiver  Bridge  on  May  17.  On  the  18th  we  crossed  Black  Eiver  and 
were  ordered  to  report  to  Gen.  Smith,  commanding  1st  Brigade,  3d 
Division.  17th  A.  C.';  reported  about  10:00  o'clock  that  night  to  Gen. 
Smith,  who  informed  Maj.  F.  F.  Peats,  commanding  regiment,  that  he 
had  more  troops  than  ho  could  use  on  his  part  of  the  line,  that  thev  were 
three  lines  deep  at  that  time.  On  19th.  reported  to  Gen.  John  A.  Logan 
in  person,  and  explained  situation  of  the  regiment ;  Gen.  Logan  ordered 


189 

the  regiment  to  the  left  of  his  Division,  saying  at  the  same  time  he 
would  place  the  regiment  in  person,  and  that  it  would  be  the  post  of 
honor,  being  the  nearest  troops  to  the  enemy's  works.  Our  position  was 
close  up  to  Fort  Hill  on  the  Jackson  Eoad  and  some  distance  in  front 
of  our  batteries  which  threw  shot  and  shell  over  our  heads  into  the  rebel 
works.  The  regiment  held  this  position  for  some  time  after  the  charge 
on  the  enemy's  works  on  the  22d  of  May,  but  owing  to  an  accident 
caused  by  a  defective  shell  bursting  that  was  being  fired  over  us  from 
Capt.  Bolton's  Battery,  Chicago  Light  Artillery,  and  severely  wounding 
one  member  of  the  regiment,  we  were  ordered  to  the  rear  of  the  battery. 

In  the  charge  on  the  enemy's  works  on  the  22d  of  May.  the  17th 
Illinois  Infantry  was  selected  by  Gen.  Logan  as  skirmishers  for  the  3d 
Division,  driving  in  the  enemy's  outposts  at  an  early  hour  and  holding 
an  advanced  position  until  the  storming  column  was  formed,  and  when 
repulsed,  falling  back  and  maintaining  the  same  line  as  originally  formed 
before  the  assault;  this  line  was  held  by  the  regiment  until  relieved  by 
other  troops  about' 3:00  p.  m.  After  the  failure  of  this  assault,  the 
regiment  was  continually  under  fire  until  the  surrender  of  Vicksburg, 
July  4.  When  Gen.  Logan  was  ordered  to  occupy  and  take  possession 
of  the  city  with  one  brigade  of  his  Division  (1st  Brigade,  3d  Division, 
17th  A.  C.>,  he  took  with  him  the  17th  Illinois  Infantry  (3d  Brigade, 
3d  Division,  17th  A.  C.)  as  an  appreciation  of  services  during  siege. 
Loss  during  the  siege  of  Vicksburg.  9  killed  and  34  wounded.  During 
the  siege,  the  17th  Illinois  Infantry  was  attached  to  3d  Brigade,  3d 
Division,  17th  A.  C.  The  3d  Brigade  was  commanded  by  Gen.  John  D. 
Stevenson,  a  good,  brave  and  efficient  officer,  ably  assisted  by  Capt.  Frank 
Whitehead,  his  A.  A.  A.  General.  After  the  capture  of  Vicksburg,  the 
regiment  did  provost  duty  and  was  on  several  scouting  expeditions,  both 
in  Mississippi  and  Louisiana,  until  February  3,  1864,  when  the  regi- 
ment started  with  Gen.  Sherman  on  his  Meridian  expedition.  At  and 
near  Clinton,  Mississippi,  the  17th  regiment  being  in  the  advance,  had 
quite  a  little  skirmish  with  the  enemy,  wmcn  earlier  in  the  war  might 
be  termed  quite  a  severe  engagement,  but  here  General  Hurlbut's  Corps 
took  the  advance  and  kept  it  until  we  occupied  Meridian,  Mississippi. 
Here  the  regiment  rested  for  a  few  days  and  then  began  the  return  to 
Vicksburg.  While  at  Meridian,  the  regiment  had  some  prisoners  cap- 
tured while  on  a  foraging  expedition,  the  only  ones  captured  from  the 
regiment  when  on  duty  during  their  terms  of  service — seven  in  all  as 
reported. 

After  returning  to  Vicksburg,  March  1,  the  regiment  was  scouting 
and  doing  garrison' duty  until  Mav  20,  when  the  regiment  was  ordered 
to  Springfield,  Illinois,  to  be  mustered  out  of  service. 

At  this  time  a  number  of  the  17th  who  had  enlisted  as  veterans 
were  left  at  Vicksburg  and  afterAvards  consolidated  Avith  the  8th  Illinois 
Infantry  Volunteers. 

LIST   OF  OFFICEES   OF  THE   17TH  EEGIMENT  MUSTERED 
OUT  WITH  THE  REGIMENT  JUNE,  1864. 

Field  and  Staff. 
Francis  M.  Smith,  Lieutenant  Colonel. 
Frank  F.  Peats,  Major. 


190 

William  S.  Eeynolds,  Adjutant. 
Charles  B.  Tompkins,  Surgeon. 
Wilbur  P.  Buck,  Assistant  Surgeon. 
Rev.  S.  A.  Kingsbury,  Chaplain. 
Henry  S.  Smith.  Quartermaster. 


XOX-COMMISSIONED    StAFF. 

William  H.   Struthers,  Sergeant  Major. 
William  H.  Sehell,  Quartermaster  Sergeant. 
George  B.  ^Millard,  Commissary  Sergeant. 
John  R.  McDowell,  Hospital  Steward. 
John  W.  Wonder    \   ^^     ■  ■ 
Addison  Fillmore  \  ^I^^^'cians. 


Co.  ''A." 
Gawn  Wilkins,  2d  Lieut. 

Co.  "B." 

John   A.   Collier,   1st  Lieut. 
Thoinas    McFarland,    2d   Lieut. 

Co.  "C." 

Chauncoy  Black,  Captain. 
James  B.  Rowley,  1st  Lieut. 
Cyrus  Allen,  2d  Lieut. 

Co.  "D." 

Henry  H.  Bush,  Captain. 
Edward   C.   Robbins,   1st  Lieut. 
Henrv  K.   Stewart,  2d  Lieut. 


Co.  "F." 

Josiah    ]\roore.    Captain. 
Charles  C.   Williams,  1st  Lieui. 


Co.  "G." 

Jonathan  H.   Rowell,,  Captain. 
Henry  D.   Clark,  1st  Lieut. 

Co.  "H." 

William  W.   Hull,   Captain. 
William   C.    Stockdale,    1st   Lieut. 
William  E.  Yarnell,  2d  Lieut. 

Co.  "I." 

William   A.   Lorimer,   Captain. 
Theodore  Glancy,  1st  Lieut. 


Co.  "E." 

William   J.    Merrill,   Captain 
David   Clough,  1st  Lieut. 
John  H.  Wells,  2d  Lieut. 


Co.  "K." 

Jacob  Wheeler,  Captain. 
James  H.   Mitchell,   1st  Lieut. 
George  R.  Buck,  2d  Lieut. 


191 


INDEX. 


PAGE. 

Abbeville,  Miss 187, 188 

Abbyville,  (Abbeville)  Miss 187, 188 

Aborigines ,  (Illinois) 118 

Abrams,  W.  G 166 

Academy  of  Sciences,  Illinois  State 33 

Account  of  the  Great  Wnig  Meeting  held  at 
Springfield,  111.,  June  3-4,  1840.  Three  Ad- 
dresses    34 

Act  to  Regulate  Interstate  Commerce,  ("Cul- 

lom  Act") 56, 74 

Adams  County  ,111 36 

Adams,  George  E 62 

Adams ,  J 148 

Adams ,  William 14g 

Agriculture,  Indian 114 

Aiken,  Henry 148 

Albany,  New  York 55 

Albion,  111 5 

Alexander  County,  111 128 

Alexander,  S 148 

Alexandria,  Va 134 

Algonquin  Indians 176, 178 

Allen,  (Lieut.)  Cyrus 190 

Allen,  Lewis 157 

Allen,  William  J 127 

Allison,  William  B 60 

Alpine,  W.  Va 131 

Alpine  Station,  Va 131 

Alschuler,  Samuel 26 

Alton,  111 5,23,151,153,154,168,170,184 

footnote 102 

Alton,Ill.,G.  A.  R-.  Encampment 17,22 

Ament,  J.  L 147 

America  (See  also  U.S.) 69, 108, 109, 176, 178 

footnote 95 

American  (Newspaper) 48 

American  Bottom 21.95,97,99, 112 

American  Eagle  (Banner  Whig  Convention 

1840) 153 

American  Historical  Association 28 

American  Nation 108 

American  Party 59 

American  People. 78, 99, 116, 117 

American  Railway  System 55, 56, 73 

American  Revolution  {See  also  Revolutionary 

War) 99, 108,  HI 

Ames ,  John  C 64 

Ames,  (Mrs.)  John  C 26 

Amherst,  Mass 72 

Amsterdam 176 

"Ancient  Indian  Tombs"  Dupont,  111.  Collet's 

Map,  1796 97 

Andalusia,  111 119 

Anderson,  M.  K 164 

Andreas.  History  of  Chicago,  Vol.  I.  Foot- 
notes  37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48 

Annals  of  Chicago.    Balestier,  Joseph.    lergus 

Historical  Series,  No.  1.    Footnote 38 

Anti-Rebating  Act 75 

Anti-Trust  Act 75 

Appellate  Court  System  of  Illinois 77 

Apperson,  Alex 157 

Appomattox  Court  House 136 

Appropriations,  U.  S.  Senate  Committee 76 

"Archaelogy  of  Illinois"  Clark  McAdams 118 

Arion ,  C.  P 130 

Arion  (Miss)  Helen 130 

Arizona.     Footnote 95 

Arkansas 40 

Arlington  Heights,  Va 134 

Arlington,  Wash 24 

Armstrong,  Edward 158 


PAGE. 

Armstrong,  J.  C 148 

Army,  Standing 147 

Army  of  the  James 136 

Arnold,  Isaac  N 43, 46, 47, 48, 54 

Arnold,  Isaac  N.,  Recollections  of  Early  Chi- 
cago  and   Illinois   Bar.    Fergus   Historical 

Series,  No.  22.    Footnote 54 

Arthur,  (President)  Chester  A 70 

Assistaeronnons  or  Nation  de  Feu,  Mascoutin 

Indians 177 

Atherton,  Albert 23 

Aurora,  111.    Footnote 177 

Avery ,  Charles  E 142 


Babbs  Tavern,  Bloomington,  111 

Babcock,  James 

Bad  Axe 

Bailey,  Richard 

Baker,  David  Jewett,  jr.  (?). 


..138,139 

158 

121 

145 

54 

Baker,  Edward  D.. . .  1 58, 162, 163, 167, 171 

Baker, (Dr.)  Isaac 137,139,140 

Baker,  John 147 

Baker ,  Mary  A 140 

Baker,  Mary  Jane 140 

Baker, Seth 139 

Baker,  Sidney  D 140 

Baker ,  Susan  Dodge 140 

Baker, William 21 

Baldwin,  (Capt.)  Benjamin  T 184 

Baldwin  vs.  People _. 52 

Balestier,  Joseph  N 46 

Balestier,  J.N 143 

Balestier,  Joseph,  Annals  of  Chicago,  Fergus 

HistoricalSerie.SjNo.  1.    Footnote 38 

Ballance,  Charles 41, 148 

Ballance,  Charles,  History  of  Peoria  County, 

111 41 

Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad 122, 131 

Baltimore  Convention.  1840 153 

Baltimore  Republican  (Newspaper) 160 

Banking  Laws : 137 

Banks,  First  National  Bank,  Minonk,  111 18 

Banks,  State  National,  Springfield,  111 61,70 

Banners ,  Whig  Convention ,  1840 

141, 146, 147, 148, 149, 152, 153, 154, 155 

Barbour,  James 75 

Barrett,  (Dr.)  R.  F 162 

Barrys  Point ,  111 142 

Bartholomew,  (Gen.)  Joseph 138, 140 

Basye,M.  M 158 

Bath,W.  Va 131 

'  'Battle  Creek" 178 

Battles— Black  River  Bridge 188 

Battles— Chapin's  Farm,  Va 135 

Battles— Fredericktown,  Mo 185 

Battles— Fort  Meigs 170 

B  attles— Shiloh 187 

Baxter ,  (Mrs.)  Martha  K 16, 17 

Bay,  William : 139 

Beaubien ,  Jean  B . ,  Justice  of  Peace  and  Judge 

of  Election ,  Chicago 39 

Beaubien,  (Gen.)  John  B.,  Purchase  of  Ft. 

Dearborn  Reservation  by 53 

Beauharnais    (Beauharnois)    Charles    de    la 

Boische,  marquis  de 179, 180 

Beaumont,  G.  A.  O 142 

Beckwith,  Hiram  W 100, 177 

B€Ckwith,  Hiram  W.,  Old  French  Records,  __ 

quoted 1'" 

Beecher,  J 143 

Belcher,  D 148 

Belvidere, 111 5 


192 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Benjamin,  A.  A 14? 

Beniamin,  Horace 145 

Bell,  John 123 

Bell-Everett  Ticket 46 

Bell  vs  People 52 

Bennett,  John 144 

Benton,  Thomas  Hart  (?) 75, 153, 154 

Benton ,  Mo 185  186 

Benton  Barracks,  Mo 131 

Berkeley  Springs,  W.  Va 131 

Bermuda  Hundred 134 

B  erry ,  C.  R 188 

Bestor,  G.  C 148 

Bethea,  (Hon.)  S.  H 63 

Beveridge,  (Gov.)  John  L 61 

Big  Creek  of  the  Rock 177 

"Big  Field"  ("Le  Grand  Champ") 99,109 

"Big  Rock  Creek."    Grand  CriquedeRocher.. 

178,183 

Bigelow,  Hardin 144 

Bingham,  Charles  K 142 

Bird's  Point ,  Mo 184, 185 

Bishop,  (Sergt.  Maj.)  Frank 188 

Bissell,  William  H 26 

Black,  (Capt.)  Chauncey 190 

Black  Hawk's  Children,  death 119 

Black  Hawk  War,  1832 41, 116 

Black  Hawk's  Watch  Tower 

113, 114, 115, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121 

Black  Hawk's  Home  Country— Address  by 
John  H.  Hauberg  before  Illinois  State  His- 
torical Society,  May,  1914 3,33, 113-122 

Black  River 188 

Black  River  Bridge  Battle 188 

Blackstone,  J 144 

Blackwater  River 131 

Blackwell,  John 157 

Blaine ,  James  G 60, 70 

Blair,  F.  G 24 

Blake,  (Dr.)  S.  C 130 

Blanchard,  W.  P 148 

Bland,  Henry 158 

Bledsoe,  Albert  T 166 

Bliss ,  John .120 

Bloomfleld,Mo 185 

Bloomington,Ill 5,33,34,95, 107, 133, 138, 139 

Blue  Island,  111.    Footnote 181 

BlufTdale,  111 152 

Bolivar,  Tenn 187 

Bollinger,  S.  F 148 

Bolton's  Battery 189 

Bond  County,  111 144, 151, 155 

Bond  County  (111.)  Delegation,  Whig  Conven- 
tion, 1840 155 

Bond,  Benjamin 144, 151, 156, 157, 168, 171 

Bond,  Herman 143 

Bond,(  Gov.)  Shadrach,  First  Governor  of  Illi- 
nois   107 

Bond,  (Gov.)  Shadrach,  Mansion 100, 107 

Boner,  William 156 

Boon,  Ben 156 

Boon,  L.  D 143 

Boone  County,  111 144, 146 

Botsford,  Jabez  K 142 

Boutwell,  (Gov.)  George  S 60 

Bowen,  Erastus 142 

Bowles,  Hugh 146 

Bowman,  G.  G 144, 151 

Boy  d ,  Alexander 147 

Boye ,  Thomas 158 

Boyle ,  Oliver 147 

Brackett,  William  W 143 

Bradford,  111 23 

Bradshaw,  W.  F 145 

Brailey,  A.  M 144 

Brainerd  v.  Canal  Trustees 46 

Brawhlll ,  James 144 

Breckenridge ,  John  Cabell 123 

Breese,  (Judge)  Sidney 26, 41, 51, 52, 54 

Breese,  (Judge)  Sidney,  Decision  quoted 48-49 

Breese, (Judge)  Sidney,  held  court  in  Chicago 

1835 41 

Breese,  Sidney  S 16, 17, 26 

Brewster,  O.  W 146 


PAGE, 

Brief  History  of  the  17tb  Regiment  Illinois 
Volunteer  Infantry  1861-1864.    Compiled  by 

Robert  W.  Campbell 184-190 

Briggs ,  A 157 

Briggs,  Benjamin 144 

Brigham, 170 

British  Army 104, 108, 112, 116 

Bristol  vs  Phillips 49, 51 

footnote 51 

Brock,  Thomas 143 

"Bronson  V.  Kinzie."    Footnote 46 

Brooks,  C.  A 142 

Brooks,  George  W 157 

Bross,  (Gov.)   William,  Historical  Sketch  o'f 

Chicago 41 

footnotes 35, 41, 44 

Brown,  (Dr.)  E.  L 107 

Brown,  Henry,  Prospects  of  Chicago,  Fergus 

Historical  Series,  No.  9.    Footnote 45 

Brovtm,  James 146,147 

Brown,  John 157 

Brown,  William 144,151 

Bro^vn,  William  H 143 

Brown  &  Son,  H.  B 107 

Brown  v.  Pearson.    Footnote 49 

Brown  County,  111 148 

Browning,  O.  H 58,163 

BrovTOSville,  111 155 

Brush,  Daniel  H 156 

Bryan  Hall,  Chicago 133 

Buchanan,  James 75, 122 

Buck,  (Lieut.)  George  R 190 

Buck,  Nelson 148 

Buck,  (Dr.)  Solon  J.,  Travel  and  Description 

in  Illinois 27 

Buck,  (Dr.)  Wilbur  P 190 

B  ulTaio  (Algonquin ' '  Pestekuoy ") 176 

Buffalo  in  Illinois 118 

Bulliner,  David 125, 126 

Bulliner,  George, sr 126 

Bulliner  family 124,126 

Bunn,JohnW 62,71,72 

Burch,  John  H.,  quoted  on  Kaskaskia  Missis- 
sippi Flood 105-107 

Burd , ,  Whig  Convention ,  1840.  Speech . .  1.56 

Bureau  County, 111 144,145,167 

Bureau  County ,  Illinois  Delegation,  Whig  Con- 
vention, 1840,  Springfield,  111 147 

Burgess,  (Capt.)  Otis  A 184 

Burke,  Ira 157 

Burkholder,  George  W 157 

Burley ,  Augustus 142 

Burnham,  (Capt.)  J.  H 5,17,21,22,28,29,95 

Burnham,  J.  H.,  Destruction  of  Kaskaskia  by 
the  Mississippi  River,  Address  before  the  Illi- 
nois State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914 

3, 33, 95-112 

Burniiam,  John  H.,  Mysterious  Indian  Battle 
Grounds  in  McLean  County,  111. ,  Reference. .  177 

Burnu m .  Anson 146 

Burton,  Stiles 143 

Bush,  Daniel  H 155 

Bush  (Capt.)  Henry  H 184,190 

Busse ,  Fred  A 64 

Butler, 167 

Butler,  (Gen.)  Benj.  F 134, 135 

Butterfield,  Justin. .  .43, 44, 46, 48, 49, 50, 54, 141, 143 

Butterfleld,  Justin,  Butterfield  &  Collins 47 

Butterfield,  Justin,  Prominent  in  the  early 

courts  of  Chicago 47 

Butterfield  &  Collins,  Law  Firm  of  Chicago. . .  47 

Buxton ,  E.  S 148 

Buyat  Family HO 

Byers ,  Ira 156 

C 

Cabiniss,  (Major)  Portrait  Painter  of  Spring- 
field, 111  168 

Cabiniss,  Z.  P 166, 169 

Cahokia,  111 21, 97, 179 

footnote 97 

Cahokia  Indians 180 

Cahokia  Mounds 118 


193 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Cairo,  III 9S,  101, 122, 184, 185 

Caldwell,  J.  W 148 

Calhoun  County,  111 1 11, 148 

Calhoun,  John 162,163 

Calhoun,  William  J 62 

California  State 81 

California  State,  Yosemite  Valley 81 

Camp  Crittenden 1S4 

Camp  Fry,  Chicago 133 

Camp  Stanton 187 

Camp  Tecumseh 187 

Camp,  Whig  Convention.  Springfield,  111.,  1840.166 
Campbell,  Antram,  law  partner  of  Shelby  M. 

Cullom 57 

Campbell ,  Charles  B 24 

Campbell,  (Senator)  D.  A 64 

Campbell,  R 148 

Campbell,  (Color  Sergt.)  Robert  M 188 

Campbell,  Robert  W.,  Brief  History  of  Seven- 
teenth Regiment  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 

3,184-190 

Campbell's  Island 113 

Canada 108 

Canal  Grant 44 

Canal  Trustees,  Brainerd  v.  Canal  Trustees. 

Illinois  Reports.    Footnote 46 

Canals.    Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal.    U.  S. 

Government  makes  grant  of  land 38 

Cannada,  Asa 157 

Cannon,  J.  R 148 

Cannon,  (Hon.)  Joseph  G 62 

Cape  Girardeau,  Mo 184, 185 

Capps,  Thornton  G 23 

Carbondale,  111: 5, 126, 127 

Carlyle,  111 122, 157 

Carmi,  111 158 

Carpenter,  Israel 158 

Carpenter ,  Philo 143 

Carpenter,  Richard  V 5 

Carr,  (Col.)  Clark  E 5,20,28 

Carroll  County,  111 145 

Carrollton,  111 152, 169 

"Carte  de  la  Nouvelle  France" ,  an  early  French 

Map 176 

Carter,  Orrin  N.,  Historical  Sketch  of  Courts 

of  Illinois.    Footnotes 39, 40 

Carter,  Orrin  N.,  Justice  of  the  Illinois  State 
Supreme  Court.  The  early  courts  of  Chicago 
and  Cook  County.  Annual  address  before 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1914.3,34,35-54 

Carter,  Thomas  B ^ 140 

Case,  Zaphas 157 

Casey,  Edward  W 46 

Cass  County,  HI 29,144,148,167 

Cass,  Calvin 148 

Cass,  Lewis  (?)  Foreign  Relations,  U.S.  Com- 
mittee.-   75 

Casswell,  John 144, 151 

Caton,  John  Dean 45, 46, 47, 48, 49,52 

footnotes 45, 48 

Caton,  John  Dean  (Collins  &  Caton) 46 

Caton,  John  Dean,  Earlj  Bench  and  Bar  of 

Illinois.    Footnotes 45,48 

Caton,  (Judge)  John  D.,  Reminiscences.  Ref- 
erence  41,42 

Cemeteries,  Catholic.    Garrison  Hill,  111 Ill 

Cemeteries— Ft.  Gage.    Footnote Ill 

Cemeteries— Garrison  Hill HI 

Cemeteries— Garrison  Hill.    Bodies  transferred 

from  Kaskaskia 110 

Cemeteries— Garrison  Hill  Cemetery  (Ft.  Gage 

Cemetery.)    Footnote Ill 

Cemeteries— Kaskaskia.    Bodies  transferred  to 

Garrison  Hill  Cemetery 110 

Cemeteries— Oak  Ridge,  Springfield,  111 79 

Cemeteries— Protestant,  Garrison  Hill Ill 

Census,  Federal ,  1840 165 

Centennial  Commission  (Illinois) 24, 25, 27 

Centennial  Memorial  Building  (Illinois) 25 

Centennial  Memorial  Publications  (Illinois) . . ;  25 

Centennial  State  Celebration  (Illinois) 25 

Chacksflftld ,  George 143 

—13  H  S 


Chaillon  (Chevalier)  de.  See  Deschaillons, 
Jean  Baptiste  St.  0ms. 

Chamberlin,  Cyrus 145 

Chamberlin,  (Dr.)  M.  H 16,17 

Chambers,  A.  B 1.52,155,171 

Champaign,  111. 5 

Chapin,  N 148 

Chapin's  Farm,  Va.,  Battle 135 

Chapman, History  of  FultonCounty,Ill.  Foot- 
note    40 

Chapron,  A 142 

Charleston  Harbor,  S.  C 130 

Charlevoix,  (Father)  Francois  Xavier,  French 

Explorer 175 

Charters  of  Chicago,  James,  Edmund  J.,  Part 

1.    Footnote 38 

Chase,  Samuel 148 

Cheeney,  Jonathan. 139 

Cheeney's  Store,  Bloomington,  111 138 

Chenery,  (Miss)  M.  Frances 23 

Cherokee  Indians 114 ,  115 

Chesapeake  Bay 134 

Chester,Ill 33,96,98,99, 102,104,105, 107,  111 

footnote 98 

Chester,  111. ,  Penitentiary 72 

Chestnut,  John 144, 151 

Chicago,  111-. -.5, 23, 28, 33,34, 40,41, 43, 44, 46, 47, 
48, 49, 51, 52, 53, 54, 62, 65, 71, 72, 81, 140, 144, 167, 177 

Chicago  American 137, 142, 144 ,  171 

Chicago.  Andreas  History  of  Chicago.  Foot- 
note   37 

Chicago— Arnold,  Isaac  N.  Recollections  oi 
early  Chicago  and  Illinois  Bar.  Fergus  His- 
torical Series,  No.  22.    Footnote 54 

Chicago— Balestier,  Joseph,  Annals  of  Chicago. 
Fergus  Historical  Series,  No.  1.    Footnote..  38 

Chicago  Band. 141 

Chicago  Bar 49 

Chicago— Bross,    Wm.,    History    of   Chicago, 

quoted,  footnotes 35,41,44 

Chicago— Brown,  Henry,  Prospects  of  Chicago, 
Fergus  Historical  Series,  No.  9.     Footnote. .  45 

Chicago— Camp  Fry 133 

Chicago— Canadian-French  settlers 37 

Chicago— Charter,  First  city,  jurisdiction 43 

Chicago— City  attorney 47 

Chicago— City  clerk 47 

Chicago— City  Directory  of  1839.  Fergus  His- 
torical Series,  No.  2.    Mention.    Footnote..  38 

Chicago— City  Hall 44, 45 

Chicago— Constable  appointed  1825 40 

Chicago  County  Building 44, 45 

Chicago  County  seat  of  Cook  County,  Act  of 

Jan.  15, 1831 38 

Chicago— Court  held  in  building  called  Tre- 

mont  House 41 

Chicago  Court  Houses 44 

Chicago— Court  Records  of,  destroyed  in  great 

fire  of  1871 35 

Chicago— Courts  of  Chicago  and  Cook  County. 

Address  by  Judge  Orrin  N.  Carter 35-54 

Chicago— Criminal  case,  first  tried 47 

Chicago— Curry,  J.  Sevmour,  History  of  Chi- 
cago, Vol.  1.    Footnotes 37, 38 

Chicago  Daily  American,  Newspaper  published 

Chicago,  111.    William  Stuart,  Editor 48 

Chicago  delegation.  Whig  Convention,  1840, 

Springfield,  111 143, 166, 168, 171 

Chicago  Democrat 149 

Chicago— Drainage  Canal 81 

Chicago— Early  Courts  of  Chicago  and  Cook 
County.    Annual  address  by  Orrin  N.  Carter 

; 3,35-54 

Chicago— Election,  first  city,  May  2, 1837. . .  .38, 40 

Chicago— "Estray  pen" 44 

Chicago  fire 41,45 

Chicago— Fire  of  1871  destroyed  court  records.. 

35,41 

Chicago— Heacock,  Russell  E.,  first  resident 

lawyer .39, 40 

Chicago— In  Peoria  County  for  governmental 
purposes 38 


194 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Chicago— Incorporated  as  a  citj',  1S37 38 

Chicago— Jail  erected  in  1S33 44 

Chicago— James,  Edmund  J.,  Charters  of  Chi- 
cago,Parti.    Footnote 38 

Chicago— J ouett,  Charles,  Indian  Agent 40 

Chicago— Justices  of  Peace  in 39, 40 

Chicago— Lawyer,  first  resident 40, 45 

Chicago  Light  Artillery 189 

Chicago— Made  county  seat  of  Cook  County, 

January  15,1831 37 

Chicago— Marriage, first  celebrated  in 40 

Chicago— Mayor 43 

Chicago— Murder  Trial,  first  held  in  Chicago, 

111.  in  1834 48 

Chicago— Named  as  county  s  eat  of  Cook  County 

by  Actof  January  15,1831 38 

Chicago— Original  plat  of  town 38 

Chicago— Population  of  1804-1834 38 

Chicago— Probate  Justice  of  the  Peace 47 

Chicago  River 37, 38, 81 

Chicago  River,  French  fort  at  mouth  of 37 

Chicago  River  and  Harbor  Convention  of  1847.  47 
Chicago— Samuel  Lyle  Smith,  chosen  city  at- 
torney ,  1839 47 

Chicago  streets 43, 45, 48 

Chicago  Tribune 50, 65, 66, 149 

Chicago  University,  first 47 

Chicago— Village  of ,  incorporated,  1833 38 

Chicago,  village, trustees  of,  elected 38 

Chicago— Visited  by  travelers  in  early  day, 

described  by  them 38 

Chicago— Wentworth,  John,  Address  on  Fort 
Dearborn,  Fergus  Historical  Series,  No.  16. 

Footnote 53 

Chicago— Wentworth,  John,  Reminiscences  of 
early  Chicago.    Fergus  Historical  Series ,  No. 

7  and  8.    Footnotes 33,40,41,48 

Chief  Little  Turtle,  Address  before  Illinois  State 
Historical  Society,  1914,  by  Mrs.  Mary  Rid- 

path  Mann 33 

Childs,  Ebenezer,  visited  Chicago  1821,  and 

1827,  describes  settlement 38 

Chiperfleld,(Hon.)B.  N.    Footnote 54 

Chippewa  Indians 114 

Chitwood ,  Joel 156 

Chinese  records 95 

Chowan  River 131 

Christian  Church,  First,  Springfield,  111 166 

Christian  County,  111 153 

Church ,  Thos 143 

Church ,  William 143 

Churches,  Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Holy 

Virgin,  built  in  1756 110 

Churches ,  Indian  Mission ,  Immaculate  Concep- 
tion of  the  Holy  Virgin,  founded  by  Father 

Marquette ,  1675 110 

Churches,  (The)  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
and  Reconstruction.  Address  by  William 
W.  Sweet  before  Illinois  State  Historical  So- 
ciety May,  1914 3, 83-94 

Churches,  Presbyterian  (First)  of  Springfield, 

111 78 

Churches,  Presbyterian  (Second)  of  Springfield, 

111 163 

Churches,  Protestant Ill 

Churches ,  Roman  Catholic Ill 

Cincinnatus,  Wm.  Henry  Harrison,  the  Ameri- 
can Cincinnatus  ( Whig  Banner,  1840) 153 

Circuit  Court 42, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 52, 53 

Circuit  Court,  Chicago 49 

Circuit  Court,  Clerk,  first 41 

CircuitCourt,  Fifthjudicial.countiescomposing  41 

Circuit  Court,  Cook  County,  will,  first  filed 42 

Circuit  Court  Appeals,  Act  creating 77 

Circuit  Judge  Dickey,  Hugh  T., elected  1848...  46 

Circuit  Court  terms 41 

City  Clerk,  Chicago,  111 47 

City  Hall ,  Chicago,  111 45 

City  Point,  Va 134 

Civil  War  {See  also  War  of  the  Rebellion)... 

23,26,58,64,123,124 

Civil  War,  Williamson  County  troops 123 

Clapp,  Seth ." 147 

Clark  County,  111 29, 153 


PAGE. 
Clark  County,  111.,  organized  March  22, 1819,  its 

boundaries 36 

Clark,  A.  F 142 

Clark,  (Dr.)  Charles  M 130 

Clark,  (Col.)  George  Rogers 35, 104, 108 

Clark,  George  Rogers,  French  alliance  of  1778, 

proclaimed 108 

Clark,  (Lieut)  Henry  D 190 

Clark,  John,  jr 157 

Clark,  John,  sr 157 

Clark,  John  R.,  Coroner  First,  Cook  County. . .  41 

Clay  County,  111 51, 122, 155 

Clay,  Henry 47, 75, 140, 154 

Claybaugh,  David 157 

Claybaugh ,  John,  jr 157 

Cleaver ,  Charles 140 

Clemens ,  William  W 127 

Clendenin ,  H.  W 5, 15, 17, 28, 151 

Cleveland,  H. 148 

Clinton  County,  111. . .  .122, 144, 148, 151  154, 168, 171 
Clinton  County,  111.  Delegates  (Whig  Con- 
vention ,  1840) 157 

Clinton, J.  W 5,16,28 

Clinton,  Miss 189 

Clough,  (Lieut.)  David 190 

Clybourn,  Archibald 40, 45, 141, 143 

Clybourn,   Archibald,   Constable  for   Peoria 

County,  111 40 

Clyne , Charles 26 

Coal  mines,  Illinois 122 

Coatsworth,  George 130 

Cobb,  L.  B 142 

Coe,F.  W 145 

Coffey,  Elizabeth,MotherofShelby  M.Cullom.  57 
Coffin,    (Mr.)    (Probably     Coifing, 

Churchill) 145,170 

Coffing,  (Coffin)  Churchill 145,170 

Cole ,  Manasseh 157 

Cole,  Peter 157 

Cole ,  William,  jr 157 

Cole,  William, sr 157 

Coleman,  John 157 

Coles  County ,  111 144 

Collier,  (Lieut.)  John  A .' 190 

Collier,  Jos 157 

Collierville,  Tenn 188 

Collins,  David 157 

Collins,  G eo.  L .143 

Collins,  James  H 46,47,48,53,143 

Collins,  James  H.,  Chief  Counsel  lor  Owen 

Lovejoy 46 

Collins,  James  H. ,  Butterfield  &  Collins 47 

Collins,  James  H.,  Collins  &  Caton 46 

Collins  &  Caton,  law  firm  of  Chicago,  111 46 

Collins  Brothers ,  Anti-slavery  agitators 18 

Collet's  Map  of  1796 ,  reference 97 

Colorado  River.    Footnotes 95, 102 

Colter,  Egbert 147 

Columbia  College.    Footnote 181 

Columbus,  Ky 184 

Col  well,  James 158 

Colyer,  Walter 5, 28 

Commerce,  (The)  Act  to  regulate  Interstate 

Commerce  (CuUom  Act) 56 

Commission.  Hawaiian  Commission  Bill. .  .59,76 
Commissioners,  County  Commissioners  Court, 

Cook  County 40,43 

Commissioners.    County  Commissioners  Court 

of  Cook  County,  jurisdiction 40 

Commissioners.  County  Commissioners  of  Cook 

County,  organization  of 40 

Commissioners ,  School  Commissioner 43 

Commissions,  Hawaiian  Commission 76 

Commissions.       Illinois  State  Utilities  Com-  ^ 

mission "1 

Commissions.    Mississippi  River  Commission. 

100,101 

footnote 102 

Commissions.    National  Lincoln  Memorial 77 

Commissions.  Railroad  and  Warehouse  Com- 
mission    71 

Commons ,  (The)  Kaskaskia,  An  Address  by  H. 

W.  Roberts,  mention 33 

footnote 98 


195 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Confederate  Congress 131 

Congress  (See  also  U.  S.  Congress) 46. 77 

footnote 102 

Congleton,  J 148 

Congleton,  J.  R 148 

Conkling,  (Hon.)  Clinton  L 16, 17, 78 

Conkling,  (Dr.)  H 139, 144 

Conkling,  James  C 58 

Conkling,  Roscoe 60 

Conner,  B.  F 155, 156 

Conner  Lake 96 

Connolly,  (Maj.)  James  A 60 

Constitution, Fourteenth  and  Fifteenth  amend- 
ments ,  reference 70 

Constitution  Illinois  State 44, 45, 46, 47 

Constitution  union,  vote 123 

Conventions,  River  and  Harbor  Convention  of 

1847 47 

Converse,  Daniel 156, 157 

Converse,  Henry  A 3,33,55 

Converse,  Henry  A.,  (The)  Life  and  Services  of 
Shelby  M.  Cullom,  address  before  the  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914.. 3, 33, 55-79 

Cook,  John 158 

Cook  County ,  111 ....  4, 29, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 
41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 51, 52, 53, 140, 144, 145 

footnote 181 

Cook  County,  HI.,  Act  creating,  provisions 40 

Cook  County,  111.,  Boundaries 35,36 

Cook  County,  111.,  Chicago  made  County  Seat, 

January  15, 1831 37 

Cook  County,  111.,  Circuit  Court 44, 51 

Cook  County,  111.,  Circuit  Court,  first  term 47 

Cook  County,  111.,  Commissioners,  first 40 

Cook  County,  III. ,  Coroner,  first 41 

Cook  County,  111.,  County  Building,  Chicago,     , 

111 45 

Cook    County,    III.,    Countj    Commissioners 

Court  of  Cook  County,  jurisdiction 40 

Cook    County,    111.,    County    Commissioners 

Court  of  Cook  County,  organization  of 40 

Cook  County,  111.,  Court.    Changed  to  Cook 

County  Court  of  Common  Pleas 44 

Cook  County,  111.,  court  house,  erection 45 

Cook  County,  111.,  courts  of— address  by  Judge 

O.  N.  Carter 35-54 

Cook  County,  111. ,  delegation  Whig  Convention 

1840,  Springfield,  111 142, 143, 169 

Cook  County,  111.,  Democrat 143 

Cook  Coun.j,  111.,  Court,  Dickey,  Hugh  T., 

first  judge 46 

Cook  County,  111.,  divorce  suit,  first 48 

Cook  county.  111. ,  early  courts  of 34 

Cook  County,  111.,  infifth  Judicial  Circuit,  1831.  41 
Cook  County,  111.,  Justices  of  the  Peace  for, 

appointed  by  State  Legislature  until  1826..  39 
Cook  County,  111. ,  Justices  of  Peace  in  early  day.  39 
Cook  Countv,  111.,  organized  by  Act,  January 

15,1831..: 38 

Cook  County,  111.,  organized  January  15,  1831. 

Boundaries  of 37 

Cook  County,  111. ,  part  of  Knox  County,  North- 
west Territory 35 

Cook  County,  III.,  part  of  Pike  County 39 

Cook  County,  III. ,  population  of  before  1818 —  37 
Cook  County,  111., sheriff, first,  Stephen  Forbes. 

40-41 

CookCount\,Ill.,  State's  attorney  of,  mention.  47 

Cook  County,  111.,  'Whig  Delegates,  1840 142 

CookCounty,  111.,  Whigs 141 

Coolej- ,  William  J 157 

Cooper,  J.  K 148 

Corinth,  Tenn 187 

Corneau ,  J 169 

Cornwallis,(Lord)  Charles 20 

Cotton  Hill,  111.,  Banner,  Whig  Convention, 

1840,  Springfield,  111 169 

"Cottonwoods,  (The)"  Reference 109 

County  Commissioners 40 

County  Commissioners  Cook  Countv,  jurisdic- 
tion  ". 40 

County  Commissioners  Court 43 

County  Commissioners  Court,  Cook  County. 
Organization 40 


PAGE. 

County  Commissioners,  election  of,  and  term  of 

office 40 

Court  House,  Chicago,  111 45 

Court  of  Claims  of  the  District  of  Columbia 47 

Court  of  Common  Pleas 45 

Courts,  Appellate  Court  of  Illinois 77 

Courts,  Chicago  and  Cook  County  Courts,  Ad- 
dress by  Judge  O.  N.  Carter 35-54 

Courts,  Circuit  Court 41, 42, 43, 44, 53 

Courts,  Circuit  Court,  Chicago,  111 49 

Courts,  Circuit  Court  of  Appeals 77 

Courts,  Circuit  Court  of  Cook  County,  111 

46, 47, 48, 51, 53 

Courts, Cook  County,  111.,  court  establishment.  44 
Courts,  Cook  County,  111.,  Court  of  Common 

Pleas,  Cook  County,  Court  changed  to 44 

Courts,  County  Commissioners  Court 40 

Courts ,  Court  of  Claims  of  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia   47 

Courts,Court  of  Common  Pleas 45 

Courts,  Federal  District  Court 44 

Courts,  Illinois  State  Supreme  Court 

46, 49, 50, 52, 53 

Courts,  Jo  Daviess  County,  111.,  court  estab- 
lishment   44 

Courts,  Municipal  Court 43,44,52 

Courts,  Municipal  Court  of  Chicago 52, 53 

Courts  of  Chicago  and  Cook  County,  111.  Ad- 
dress by  Judge  O.N.  Carter 3. 34, 35-54 

Coiurts  of  Illinois,  Historical  sketch  of,  by  O. 

N.  Carter.    Footnotes 39, 40 

Courts,  Probate  Court 42 

Courts,  Sangamon  County  Circuit  Court 79 

Courts ,  State  Courts 46 

Courts,  Superior  Court  of  Chicago 44 

Courts,  Superior  Court  of  Cook  County 44 

Courts,  Supreme  Court 

41,42,43,46,47,48,51,77,79 

Courts,  Supreme  Court  Decisions,  Scammon's 

Report 52 

Courts,  Supreme  Court  of  Wisconsin 44, 47,50 

Courts,  Supreme  Court  reports 53 

Courts ,  United  States  Court 44 

Courts,  United  States  District  Court  for  the 

Southern  District  of  Illinois 79 

Courts ,  United  States  Supreme  Court 46, 53 

Cox,  Benage 157 

Cox,S.  S 60 

Craddock ,  T.  W 158 

Grain,  Marshall  T 126 

Crain ,  Marshall  T. ,  trial 127, 128 

Crain  family 124,125 

Crainvllle  ,111 125, 126 

Crane, J.  M 148 

Orane  Dance 114 

Crawford  County,  111 155 

Crawford  County,  111.,  organized  December  31, 

1816,  its  boundaries 36 

Crawford ,  Joseph 145 

Crawford ,  Monroe  C 127 

Crawley ,  James 148 

Credit  Island 113 

Creighton,  (Judge)  James  A 79 

Crook, (Prof.)  A.  R 4  28,33,80 

Crook,  (Prof.)  A.  R.,  address  before  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society  1914.  Some  effects 
of  geological  history  on  present  conditions  in 

Illinois 3,33,80-82 

Crook,  A.  R.,  Curator  Illinois  State  Museum, 

vote  of  thanks 16 

Crook,  (Prof.)  A.  R.,  President  Illinois  State 
Academy  of  Sciences  delivers  address  before 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1914.  Some 
effects  of  geological  history  on  present  con- 
ditions in  Illinois 3, 33, 80-82 

Cryer,L.  L 148 

"Cullom  Act" 56 

Cullom,  Elizabeth  Coffey,  Mother  of  Shelby  M. 

Cullom 57 

Cullom ,  Richard  Northcroft 57, 59 

Cullom, Shelby  M 3,24,33,55,56, 

58, 60, 61 ,  62, 63 .  64  65, 67, 68, 69, 72, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79 
Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Appropriations  Committee, 
member 76 


196 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

CuUom ,  Shelby  M. ,  bar  admission  in  1S55 58 

Cullom,  Shelby  M. ,  birth 57 

Callom,  Shelby  il. ,  burial 78, 79 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  came  to  Illinois  in  1830 56 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  City  Attorney,  Springfield, 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Congress.  Candidate  in  i862  60 
Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Congressman,  1866,  1868..  60 
Cullom,Shelby  M.,ConstitutionalConvention, 

candidate  for  delegate  to 59 

Cullom ,  Shelby  M. ,  crisis  of  career 65 

Cullom,  Shelby  M. ,  death 57 

Cullom,  Shelby  il.,  defeat  for  U.  S.  Senator  in 

1912 67 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Douglas  Stephen  A.,  intro- 
duced by,  in  Illinois  General  Assembly,  1861.  59 
Cullom ,  Shelby  M. ,  "Fifty  years  of  Public  Ser- 
vice" quoted 59 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Foreign  Relations  Com- 
mittee ,  Chairman 75 

Cullom,ShelbyM.,  General  Assembly,  member  61 
Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Governor,  elected  U.  S. 

Senator 62 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Governor,  nomination  in 

1876 61 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Governor  of  Illinois  in  1877.  71 
Cullom.  Shelby  M. ,  Governor,  re-election  in  1880  62 
Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Grant,  U.  S.,  placed  in 

nomination  for  presidency  in  1872,  by 68 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Hawaiian  Commission, 

Chairman 59, 76 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Interstate  Commerce  Act 

; 56, 74 

Cullom,  Shelby  M. ,  Interstate  Commerce  Com- 
mittee, Chairman 74, 75 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Legislature,  Candidate  for.  61 
Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Life  and  Services  of.  Ad- 
dress by  Henry  A.  Converse,  before  Illinois 

State  Historical  Society,  1914 3,33,55-79 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Lincoln  Memorial 77 

Cullom,  Shelby   M.,   Lincoln's  admirer  and 

friend 77 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Lorimer  case,  vote 66 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Pardons,  attitude  towards.  72 
Cullom,  Shelby  M. ,  Polygamy  suppression  bill.  70 
Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Presidential  Jilector,  Can- 
didate in  1856 59 

Cullom,    Shelby    M.,    Railroads    Committee, 

Chairman 73 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Railway  strike  1877 72 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Safety  Appliance  Law  of 

1893 74 

Cullom,   Shelby    M.,    Senate  Committee   on 

Committees,  Chairman 76 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Smithsonian  Institution, 

Member  of  Board  of  Regents 76 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Sound  Money 72 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Speaker  Illinois  House  of 

Representatives 59, 61, 69, 70, 74 

Cullom,    Shelby   M.,   State   National   Bank, 

President 70 

Cullom,   Shelby    M.,   United   States   Senate, 

candidate  for  re-election  1912 59 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  U.  S.  Senator  in  1889, 1895, 

1901,  1907 62 

Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Whisky  Ring  Scandals 

1876 61,62 

Cullom  &  Hay.    Shelby  M.  Cullom  and  Milton 

Ha> 57 

Culiun,  R 144 

Cumberland,  Va 131 

Cumberland,  W.  Va 131 

Cumberland  River 186 

Cunningham,  f  Judge)  J.  O 5,16,17,24 

Cunningham,  Robert  (?) 139 

Cure,  Peter 143 

Currey,  J.  Seymour,  History  of  Chicago  Vol. 

I.     Footnote 37 

Curtiss,  James 43 

Curtiss,  James,  Clerk  of  Cook  County  Court, 

first 44 

Cutler,  Joseph  A 130 

Cutshaw,  1 145 

Cutter,  Isaac 148 


P.4.GE. 

Dallas ,  Mo 185 

Dana,  (Hon.;  Charles  A 60 

Dances,  Indian 114 

Danville  ,111 49, 51 

Darbytowm  Cross  Roads,  Va 132, 135 

Darnley,  (Father)  Pastor  at  Kaskaskia  in  1901.110 

Daughter  of  the  Regiment  (39th  Illmois) 130 

Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 18, 26 

D.  A.  R.,  Illinois 25,26 

Davenport,  George,  account  books 118 

Davenport,  J.  W 157 

Davenport,  William 146, 167 

Davidson's  "Unnamed  Wisconsin"  quoted 175 

Davidson,  (Dr.)  A.  L ..144 

Davidson,  Martha  McNeill,  Southern  Illinois 
in  the  Great  Whig  Convention  of  1840.  Ad- 
dress before  Illinois  State  Historical  Society, 

Maj  ,1914 3,34, 150-159 

Davis,  Levi  (?) 168 

Davis,  CushmanK 75 

Davis,  David 54 ,  58, 62 

Davis,  George  R 62 

Davis,  William  H 142 

Daviss  Mills ,  Miss 187 

Deep  Run,  Va 135 

De  Kalb  County,  III -. 5, 37 

Delavan,  111 144 

DeLery ,  Chaussegros 175, 176, 180 

DeLery,  Chaussegros , sketch  ol  1730 178 

DeLisle's  Map  of  1703  and  1722 176 

Dellicker,  George. 143 

Delphi ,  Indiana 176 

Democrat,  (The)  (Newspaper)  Chicago,  111., 

John  Wentworth,  Editor 48 

Democrat,  Chicago  Daily 48 

Democratic  Convention  (Illinois)  1839 163 

Democratic  Party  {See  also  Democrats) 

49, 50, 60. 62, 65, 68, 122, 123, 124 

Democratic  Party  (Illinois)  Address 165 

Democratic  State  (Illinois)  Central  Committee.  164 

Democrats  {See  also  Democratic  Party) 

138, 140, 142, 151 

Democrats,  Cook  County,  111 141 

Deneen,(Gov.)  CharlesS 64 

Denny,  J 149 

De  Pauw  University,  Greencastle,Ind 33 

De  Riemers ,  Silversmiths 160 

De  Saible,  a  San  Domingau  negro,  first  person 

other  than  Indians  to  settle  at  Chicago 37 

Deshon,  Henry 146, 147 

Des   Kaillons   (Deschaillons)    Jean  Baptiste 

St.  Ours 179 

Des  Plalnes  River 81 

Destruction  of  Kaskaskia  by  the  Mississippi 
River.  Address  before  the  Illinois  State  His- 
torical Society,  1914,  by  J.  H.  Burnham 

3  33  95—112 
Detroit  ."Mich '.'..'. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '. '.  37]  5i',  116, 177, 179 

Detweiller  .Joseph 148 

De  Villiers,Neyon  de 177, 179, 181, 182, 183 

"De  Witt  Clinton"  locomotive  which  drew 

first  American  Railroad  train  in  1830 55,56 

De  Witt  County,  111 144,146 

De  Wolf , C 143 

Dickey,  Hugh  T 44, 46 

Dickinson,  Edward 148 

Dickinson,  G.  P 148 

Diller,I.  R 164 

District  of  Columbia 47, 57 

Ditmore,  John 126 

Divorce  Suit, Cook  County, first 48 

Dixon,  Elijah 145 

Dixon, 111 57 

Dodge ,  John  C 142 

Dodge ,  Lucy 140 

Dole ,  George 142 

Donaldson, Sf«  Donelson. 

Donelson ,  ( Donaldson)  Andrew  J 122 

Dooden,  John  S 158 

Doty,  S.  P 144 

Doty ,  Theodorus 142 

Dougherty ,  John 157 

Douglas, C 148 


197 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Douglas ,  J.  T 105 

Douglas,  Stephen  A 

18, 26, 42, 46, 49, 51, 52, 54, 58, 59, 78, 123, 162, 163, 164 

Douglas,  (Judge)  Walter  B 98 

Doyle, 168 

Doyle,  E.M 158 

Doyle,  James  H 143 

Drake,  B 157 

Drake ,  John 157 

DrawTer,  John  H 23 

Drewrys  Bluff,  Va 132, 134, 135 

Drury^s  Bluff  {See  Drewry's  Bluff). 

DuBois,J.  K 144 

Dudding ,  Richard 156 

Duff,  Andrew  D 127 

Dulton,  H.  A 158 

Duncan,  (Capt.)  James 157 

Duncan,  ( Gen. )  Joseph 120 

Duncan,  M 158 

Dunkey,  B 158 

Dunn,  Jesse 157 

Dunne,  ( Governor)  Edward  F 16, 17, 18, 24, 78 

Dupage  County,  111 37, 51, 144, 146 

Dupage  County,  111.,  organized  February  9, 

1839,  boundaries 37 

Dupo,  (DuPont  or  Prairie  Du  Pont) 97 

Dupo,  111. ,  Indian  Mounds 97 

Du  Pont,  St.  Clair  County,  111.     {See    also 

Dupo,  111.) 97 

Dye ,  George 158 

E 
Eagle  Banner 153 

Eagle,  gift  to  Chicago  Delegation,  Whig  Con- 
vention, 1840.    Springfield,  111 171 

Early  Bench  and  Bar  of  Illinois.    Caton,  John 

Dean.    Footnotes 45, 48 

Early  courts  of  Chicago  and  Cook  County. 
Annual  address  before  Illinois  State  Histori- 
cal Society,  1914,  by  Judge  Orrin  N.  Carter. . 

3  34  35—54 
East  S t.'LouisVil'l.  - . .' . . ." . . . . . . . . . . . .  72,'  96, 104, 122 

Eden,  Garden 159 

Edgar  County,  111.,  organized,  boundaries 36 

Edgar  County,  111.,  part  of  Cook  County  once 

included  in 36, 37 

Education— Columbia  College.    Footnote 181 

Education— Harvard  College.    Footnote 181 

Education— Illinois  College,  Jacksonville,  111. .    5 

Education— Law  Schools  of  Chicago 47 

Education— Mount   Morris   Seminary    (Rock 

River  Seminary)  Mount  Morris,  111 57 

Education— Northern  Illinois   State   Normal 

School,  DeKalb,  111 5, 19 

Education— Northwestern  University,  Evans- 
ton,  111 5 

Education — Smithsonian  Institution,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C 76 

Education— Southern  Illinois  Normal  Uni- 
versity ,  Carbondale  ,111 5 

Education— University  of  Chicago 47 

Education — University  of  Illinois 5 

Edwards  County,  111 144,,  147 

Edwards  County,  111.,  organized  November  28, 

1814 ,  its  boundaries 36 

Edwards,  Benjamin  S 58, 60 

Edwards,  Benjamin  S.,  Stuart  &  Edwards 57 

Edwards ,  Cyrus 163 

Edwards ,  N.  W 144, 151 

Edwards  Place,  Springfield,  111 170 

Edwardsville  ,111 151, 152, 158 

Egypt  (Illinois) 122,128,129 

Eighth  Illinois  Infantry,  Volunteers 189 

Elder ,  William 158 

Election  of  Officers,  Illinois  State  Historical  • 

Society 20 

Elkhart,  111 140 

Elkhart  Grove,  111 140 

Elliot's  Mills  (Ky.)  (?) ; 184 

Elliott ,  David 158 

Elliott,  Emma  C,  (Boat) 107 

El  Paso,  111 18 

El  Paso,  111.,  Commercial  Society 18 


PAGE. 

Emigration,  to  St.  Genevieve  during  Revolu- 
tionary War 99 

Empire  State,  New  York  State 55 

Employer's  Liability  Act 75  ■ 

England '. 49, 54 

Engler,T 153 

Entrekin,  Asa 157 

Ernest,  (Capt.)  O.  H.,U.  S.  Engineering  Corps. 
Extractfromreportof  June30,1881,onriseof 

Mississippi  in  1881 . . 101-102 

Erving,  R.  B 1.53 

Evans ,  G.  S us 

Evanston,  111 5 

Evanston,     111.,     Northwestern    University 

located  at 33 

Evansville,  111 106 

Everett,  Edward 123 

Everett,  Oliver. 145 

Evy ,  John 158 


Fancy  Creek,  111 169 

Farwell,  Charles  B 62 

"Father  of  Waters"  (Mississippi  River) 

104, 108, 113 

Fayette  County,  111 144, 151, 153 

Federal  Census,  1840 I65 

Federal  Courts .57 

Federal  Goverimient 54 

Federal  Party 50 

Federals  {Sec  Whigs). 

Fergus   Historical  Series,  No.    1,   Balestier, 

Joseph ,  aimals  of  Chicago.    Footnote 38 

Fergus  Historical  Series,  No.  2,  Chicago  Direc- 
tory,1839.    Footnote 38 

Fergus  Historical  Series,  Nos.  7  and  8,  Re- 
miniscences of  early  Chicago,  by  John  Went- 

worth.    Footnotes 37, 39, 40, 41, 48 

Fergus  Historical  Series,  No.  9,  Prospects  of 

Chicago  by  Henry  Brown.    Footnote 45 

Fergus  Historical  Series,  No.  16.  Address  on 
Fort  Dearborn  by  John  Wentworth.  Foot- 
note   53 

Fergus  Historical  Series,  Nos.  22  and  23.  The 
Lawyer  as  a  pioneer,  by  Thomas  Hoyne. 

Footnotes 41, 44, 46, 50  ' 

Ferguson,  D.  A 157, 158 

Ferree,  Cornelius 157 

Ferree,  Isreal  (?) 157 

Ferril ,  S 147 

Field,  Alex  P 163 

Field,  (Miss)  Jane 153 

Field  Museum.    Footnote 18I 

Fifth  Judicial  Circuit,  counties  composing 41 

Fifty-sixth  Illinois  Infantry IS8 

"Fifty  Years  of  Public  Service."    Shelby  M. 

CuUom,  quoted '. 59 

Fillmore ,  Addison 190 

Fillmore,  Millard 59, 122 

Findley,  F 157 

First  National  Bank,  Minonk,  111 IS 

Fitch,  (Dr.)  J.  W 144, 151 

Flaherty,  (Miss)  Anne  C 28 

Flannagan,  John 145 

Fleetwood ,  David 157 

Fleming,  (Major)  John 158 

Flora,  111 122 

Food  and  Drug  Act 75 

Forbes,  Stephen,  school  teacher,  first  sheriff 
of  Cook  County,  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Cook 

County 40, 41 

Ford,  (Judge)  Thomas 42, 44, 48, 53 

Forsythe ,  J.  R 148 

Fort  Armstrong 119, 120 

Fort  Chartres 27,96,97,  111,  177 

footnote 109 

Fort  Dearborn,  buill    at   Mouth  of  Chicago 

River  under  Gen.  John  Whistler,!'.  S.  A..  37 
Fort  Dearborn,  Cook  County,  Circuit  Court 

held  in  1831 41 

Fort  Dearborn  Massacre 37 

Fort  Dearborn,  officers  exercised  jurisdiction 
over  inhabitants  of  Chicago  in  early  day.  .38,39 


198 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE 

Fort  Dearborn, rebuilt  1816 37 

Fort   Dearborn,   Reservation,  platted  as  Ft. 

Dearborn  addition  to  Chicago 53 

•Fort  Dearborn    Reservation,    purchased    by 

Gen.  John  B.  Beaubien 63 

Fort  Dearborn,  Wentworth,  John,  address  on 
Fort  Dearborn.    Fergus  Historical  Serie.s, 

No.  16.    Footnote 63 

Fort  Donelson - 186 

Fort  Gage 97,99,100,109,111 

footaote 97 

FortGageCeinetery(GarrisonHill).  Footnote.lll 

Fort  Gage ,  location 99 

Fort  Gregg,  Va 135, 136 

Fort  Henry -186 

Fort  Hill 189 

Fort  Holt,  Ky 184, 185 

Fort  Jefferson 184 

Fort  Kaskaskia 99,100,108,110 

footnotes HO,  111 

Fort  Kaskaskia,  survey  by  H.  W.  Beckwith.  .100 

Fort  Massac  Park 25 

Fort  Meigs 162, 168 

Fort  Meigs,  Battle 170 

Fort  Monroe 131,134 

Fort  Osborn 131 

Fort  St.  Louis 175, 176 

Fort  Sumpter 130 

Fort  Wagner 132 

Forts,  De  Villiers  Fort 182, 183 

Forts,  Fort  Dearborn 37,38,39,41,52 

footnote 53 

Forty-eighth  Regiment  Illinois  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, War  of  the  Rebellion 186,187 

Forty-ninth  Regiment  Illinois  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, War  of  the  Rebellion 186,187 

Forty-third  Regiment,  Illinois  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, War  of  the  Rebellion 187 

Foss,  George  Edmond 65 

Foster,  (Gen.)  A.J 132 

Foster,  (Gen.)  Robert  S 134 

Foster,  Wm.  J 157 

Fox  Indians  ( Renards) 

113, 117,  118, 175, 177, 179, 180 

Fox  Indians— Further  regarding  the  destruc- 
tion of,  paper  by  J.  F.  Steward 175-183 

Fox  River 176,177,180,181 

France 21, 108 

Francis ,  Simeon 160 

Franklin  County,  111 122 

Franquelin's  Maps 176, 177, 178 

Frazer ,  William 157 

Frederick,  Grant 142 

Fredericktown,  Mo 184, 185 

Freeman,  Robt 142 

Fremont,  John  C 122, 184 

French  Alliance 108 

French  American  Alliance  1778 112 

French  Axe 182 

French  Explorers  said  to  have  built  Fort  at 

mouth  of  Chicago  River 37 

French  League 175, 176, 177, 182 

French  Map  of  1679 177 

French  People 97,112,175,177,179,182 

footnote 181 

French  Records 21, 177 

French  Villages 99 

Frenchman's  Spirit— Indian  Legend  told  by 

Black  Hawk 119 

Freer,  L.  C.  P 143 

Freese,  L.  J 18,20 

Frisby.D.  H 148 

Fruit,  James 157, 158 

Frye,J.  C 148 

Fulkerson  &  Reed,  pilots  of  the  Ed.  Richard- 
son  104 

Fullerton,  A.  N 46 

Fulton  County,  111 40, 148 

Fulton  County,  111.,  Chapman's  History  of 

Fulton  County.    Footnote 40 

Fulton  County,  111.    Organized  January  28, 

1823,  boundaries 36 

Fulton  County,  111.    Original  court  records  of 
examined.  "Footnote 54 


PAGE. 

Fund,  William 144 

Funk ,  John 143 

Further  regarding  the  destruction  of  a  branch 
of  the  Fox  Tribe  of  Indians,  by  J.  F.  Steward 
175-183 


Gage,  John 141 

Gaines,  (Gen.)  Edmund  P 114, 120 

Gale,  Stephen  F 140, 142 

Galena  Gazette 145 

Galesburg,  111 5 

Garbutt,Z.  M 144,151 

Gardner,  Corbus 64 

Garfield,  James  R 60 

Garner,  (Prof.)  James  W 25 

Garrison  Hill 111,112 

footnote Ill 

Garrison  Hill  Cemetery Ill 

footnote Ill 

Garrison   Hill  Cemetery— Bodies  transferred 

from  Kaskaskia 110 

Garrison  Hill ,  Fort  Kaskaskia  built  1734 99 

Garrison  Hill  Monument Ill 

footnote 110 

Garrison  Hill  Monument  Inscription 112 

Gates,  Timothy 139 

Gear,H.  H 144 

G  enealogy 25 

Genealogy,  Report  of  Committee,  Illinois  State 

Historical  Society 29 

General  Assembly,  Illinois  State 27, 42,68 

General  Land  office 47 

Geology ,  Illinois  State  mineral  production 82 

Geology,  some  effects  of  Geological  History  on 
present  conditions  in  Illinois.  Address  by 
Prof.  A.  R.  Crook,  before  Illinois  State  His- 
torical Society,  May,  1914 80-82 

Germany 102 

Gettysburg  Address 24 

Gettysburg  National  Cemetery 24 

Gettysburg  Celebration 15 

Gibbons  (Gen.)  135 

Gilbert,  Sherrod 142 

Gillespie ,  James 151 

Gillespie,  John 157 

Gillespie,  John  G 157 

Gillespie,  Jos 144, 151 

Oilman,  Charles 47 

Gilmore,  (Gen.)  Q.  A 132, 133 

Gipson,  William,  Jr 157 

Glancy ,  (Lieut.)  Theodore 190 

Glenn,  David  A 147 

Globe  Democrat,  (Newspaper)  St.  Louis,  Mo., 
April  28,  1881,  quoted  on  Kaskaskia  Flood..  104 

Gloucester  Point,  Va 134 

Goodheart,  WUliam 139 

Goodrich ,  Grant 46, 54 

Goodsell,L.  B 142 

Gordon,  Joseph 157 

Governor— Election  to  U.  S.  Senate  legal 62 

Graham,  W.  W 145 

G.  A.  R.  (Grand  Army  of  the  Republic) 

17,22,24,29 

Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  Encampment.  17, 22 
Grand  Crique  du  Rocher,  Big  Rock  Creek...  178 

Grand  Gulf 188 

' '  Granger  Legislation"  reference 70 

Grant,  James 42,46,61,52 

Grant,  (Gen.)  U.  S 18, 68, 184, 185, 186, 187 

Grant,  (Gen.)  U.  S.,  Camping  Place  marked 

at  Naples, 111 18 

Gray,AV.  F 144 

Great  Western  (Newspaper) 156 

Greeley, M.  T 148 

GreenJH.  A 148 

Green ,  Henry  R 144 

Green,  Henry  S 58 

"Greenback"  Craze, reference 71, 72 

Greenback  Party 62 

Greencastle, Ind.,  De  Pauw  University  located 

at 33 

Green  County,  111 29,  111,  144, 151, 152, 167 


199 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Green  County,  111.,  delegation  Whig  Conven- 
tion, 1840,  Springfleld,  III 152, 169 

Greene ,  (Prof.)  Evarts  B o,  25 

Greenfield,  111 23 

Greenman ,  Adeline. . , 140 

Greenville, 111 3,34,150 

Greenville ,  Miss 188 

Gregory,  Charles 144, 151 

Gregory,  D.  R 148 

Grithth ,  Daniel 157 

Grimsley ,  T 149 

Gulf  of  Mexico 81,102,105,111 

H 

Haddock  ,E.H 142 

Haden,  E.  A 157 

Hagans,S.C 144 

Haggard,  Samuel  H.  (?) 139 

Hahn,  H 148 

Haines,  B.C 144 

"Halt  Century  of  Conflict",  by  Francis  Park- 
man,  quoted 175 

Hall,  Eli 144,146 

"Hall  of  William  Rufus"  in  Westminister 54 

Hallberg,  C.  S.  N 23 

Hallack,  (Gen.)  Henry  Wagner 187 

Hallery,S 144,151 

Hamilton  County,  111 155 

Hamilton,  (Col.)  Richard  J 42, 45, 48 

Hamilton,  (Col.)  Richard  J.,  first  clerk  Cook 

County  Circuit  Court,  1831 41 

Hamilton,  (Col.)  Richard  J. ,  funeral  of 41 

Hamlin,  Hannibal 75, 123 

Hamlin,  John,  Justice  of  Peace  of  Fulton 
County,  111.,  performs  first  marriage  cere- 
mony atChicago 40 

Hamlin,  R.  B 148 

Hancock  County  ,111 36, 144, 147 

Hancock,  Md 131 

Handy,  Thomas 158 

Hanson,  J.  L 142 

Hard  Cider  Press 143 

Hardin,  J.J 144, 163, 167, 171 

"Hardscrabble"  on  south  branch  of  Chicago 

River,  Trading  Post 38 

Hard  Times  Landing 188 

Harkness ,  Edson 148 

Harkness ,  Hannah 140 

Harlan,  G.B 148 

Harmon ,  C.  L 142 

Harmon,  Charles 158 

Harmon,  Isaac,  Justice  of  the  Peace,  Chicago. 

45,47 

Harmon,  Isaac  D 142 

Hashequarequa 113 

Harris,  J.  B 158 

Harrison,  J 148 

Harrison,  Wm.  Henry 

116, 137, 138, 139, 141 ,  145, 148, 154, 

155,  156,  1.57, 158, 160, 161. 162, 164, 167, 168, 170, 171 
Harrison,  Wm.  Henry  (American  Cincinna- 

tus) 153 

Harrison  and  Reform 156-157 

Harrison    Banner,    Whig    Convention    1840, 

Springfield,  111 

141 ,  146, 147, 148, 149, 152, 153, 154, 155, 158 

Harrisse ,  Henri,  Historian 176 

Harrold ,  James 155, 156 

Harvard  College.    Footnote 181 

Hatch,  O.M.  (?) 47 

Hatch,  David 142 

.  Hatch ,  H 144 

Hatchers  Run,  Va 132 

Hauberg,  John  H.,  Black  Hawk's  Home 
Country.    Address  before  the  Illinois  State 

Historical  Societjr,  May,  1914 3, 113-121 

Hawaiian  Commission,  bill  recommended  by. .  76 
Hawaiian  Commission,   Cullom,   Shelby    M., 

Chairman 59 

Hawaiian  Islands,  Commission  to  visit,  per- 
sonnel of 76 

Hawley,    (Mr.)    ,    probably    Holley, 

George  W 145, 146, 170 

Hawley,  D.  A 145 


PAGE. 

Hay,  John,  U.  S.  Secretary  ol  State 75 

Hay,  (Hon.)  Logan 25,65 

Hay ,  Milton  M 57, 58, 61, 71, 72 

Hay,  Milton,  Hay  &  Cullom 5'(,61,65 

Haynes,  Benjamin 139 

Heacock,  Russell  E 47 

Heacock,  Russell  E.,  first  resident  lawyer  in  *-- 

Chicago 39-40,45 

Heacock,  Russell  E. ,  Justice  of  Peace,  Chicago.  39 

Headen,  Thomas 158 

Headen,  (Dr.)  William 158 

Hearn,  Campbell  S 25 

Hebbard, ,  "Wisconsin  under  the  Do- 
minion of  the  French" 175 

Hedden,  (Dr.)  William 157 

Henderson  Family 124 

Henderson ,  James 124, 126 

Henderson,  (Gen.)  Thomas  J 62 

Henkel ,  (Prof.)  Henry  B [23 

Hennepin  Canal 119 

Henry  County,  111 1 3& 

Henry ,  A.  G 162 

Henry ,  (Dr.)  John 138, 140, 144 

Henry,  (Dr.)  John  F .168 

Herndon,  William  H 58 

Hervey ,  F 157 

Hessians  (in  Revolution) 170 

Hewitt,  Thomas 169 

Hilasback,  James 158 

Hilasbuck,  Wm.  F 158 

Hichman,  James 58 

Hickory  Club,  Chicago 143 

Hickox ,  V : 164 

Hicks,  Balsam 157 

Hicks,  Jones 157 

Hide,  West 148 

Higbee,  Judge  Harry.    Footnote 54 

Higgins,  Derret 144 

Hill,  Frederick  Trevor,  Lincoln  the  Lawyer. 

Footnote 46 

Hill ,  John 148 

Hill  Land,  111 102 

Hilton  Head,  S.  C 132, 133 

HinchclifE  Family 124, 125 

Hinchcliff,  (Dr.)  Vincent 126 

Hinde,  James 144 

Hindman,  George 126 

Hines,  Christian 158 

Hines ,  J 148 

Hinton ,  John 144 

Hitch,  Charles  P 64 

Hite,  John 144 

Hitt,  (Hon.)  Robert  R 57, 62, 7S 

Hitt,(Hon.)  Robert  R.,  Chairman  House  Com- 
mittee on  Foreign  Relations 75 

Hocquart,  Gilles,  quoted 175,176,180,181 

Hodge,  Andy 139 

Hodge,  William 144 

Hoe,  Christian 158 

Hogan,  J.  S.  C,  Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Cook 

County  ,  111 40 

Hogan,  John 144, 148, 159, 167, 170, 171 

Hogan,  John  (Fayette  County) 151 

Holland,  L 148 

Holley,  (Hawley)  George  W 145,146,170 

Holly  Springs,  Miss 187, 188 

Holmes,  L.  W 14S 

Homan's  Map  of  1684 176 

Hooker,  J.  W 142 

Hooper,  Thomas 157 

Hooper,  William 158 

Hopkins,    (Hon.)    Albert   J,   United   States 

Senator 65 

Hoquart  (Hocquart)  Gilles,  quoted.175, 176, 180, 181 

Horard,  Lewis 148 

Houghan,  (Dr.)  Thomas 145,170 

Houghan's  Park,  Springfield,  111 170 

"Hou.se    Divided    Against    Itself"    Speech, 

Abraham  Lincoln,  reference 77 

How,  — ■ —   (See  Howard,  Benjamin  C.) 

Footnote 46 

Howard,  Benj.  C,  U.  S.  Reports,  Bronson  vs." 

Kinzie.    Footnote 46 

Howe ,  Thomas 158 


200 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Home,  Thomas 42, 45, 47,54 

Hoyne,  Thomas,  Depui\  Clerk,  Cook  County 

Circuit  Court ^ 41 

Hoyne,  Thomas,  "Lawyer  as  a  Pioneer" 41,50 

Hoyne,  Thomas,  Lawyer  as  a  Pioneer.    Fergus 

Historical  Series,  No.  22.    Footnotes 

41, 44, 4(5, 50 

Hubbard,  G.  S 1-12 

Hubbard,  Henry  G.,  Circuit  Clerk 43 

Hudson, (People  vs.  Hudson) 49 

Hudson,  C.  B 144 

Hull,  P.  C lotj 

Hull ,  Samuel 157 

Humphrey,  J.  O 143 

Humphrey,(Hon.)  J.  Otis 62,63,97 

Hunter,  (Capt.)  Daniel 142, 143 

Hunter,  (Maj.  Gen.)  David 141 

Hunter,! 148 

Huntington,  (Judge)  Elisha  Mills 171 

Huntington,  Alonzo 46 

Hurlbut,  (Gen.)  Stephen  A 189 

Hums,  (Judge) 158 

Huse,  G.  W.  C 148 

Hypes ,  Benjamin - 148 


"I.  B."  When  fortune  has  severed  the  homes 

ties  that  bind  us 133 

lies,  Elijah 166 

"lUini' '  Indians 113 

Illinois ,  Aborigines 118 

"Illinois  and  Louisiana"  by  Wallace, reference. 

Footnote 97 

Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal 141 

Illinois  and  Michigan  Canal.  Law  for  build- 
ing passed 38 

Illinois   and  Michigan  Canal,  United  States 

Government  makes  grant  of  land  for 38 

Illinois  Buffalo 118 

Illiiois  Central  Railroad 158 

Illinois  College,  Jacksonville,  111 5 

Illinois  Country 175 

Illinois  County  Seat 21 

Illinois  in  181S 18, 27 

Illinois  Indians 108, 113, 175, 177, 179, 180 

footaote 179 

Illinois  River 36,41,81, 17.5, 176, 177, 179,  ISO,  181 

footnote 97 

"Illinois"  (Song) 34 

Illinois  Southern  Railroad 100 

"Illinois"  (Steamer) 100, 185 

Illinois  State 7, 11, 12, 17, 18, 44, 47, 51, 54,  .56, 

57,  ,58, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 71, 72, 73, 75, 
78,  80,  81,  82,  95, 100, 101, 106, 107, 110,  111,  112, 
116,  132,  150, 159, 163, 177, 181, 184, 186, 187, 188, 189 

footnotes 96, 97, 98, 100, 102 

Illinois  State,  Academy  of  Science 33 

Illinois  State,  Appellate  Court  system 77 

Illinois  State,  Arnold,  Isaac  N.,  Recollections 
of  early  Chicago  and  Illinois  Bar,  Fergus  His- 
torical Series,  No.  22.    Footnote 54 

Illinois  State  Bar 58, 65 

Illinois  State,  Board  of  Pardons 72 

Illinois  State  Building,  Panama-Pacifle  Ex- 
position   25 

Illinois  State  Capital 57, 61 

Illinois  State  Capitol 78 

Illinois  State ,  Carter,  Orrin  N. ,  The  early  courts 

of  Chicago  and  Cook  County 3,34, 35-54 

Illinois  State,  Caton,  John  Dean,  early  Bench 

and  Bar  of  Illinois.     Footnote 45, 48 

Illinois  State  Centennial  Commission 16 

Illinois  State,  Centennial  Publication  Com- 
mittee   17 

Illinois  State,  Chester  Penitentiary (2 

Illinois  State,  coal  mines 122, 165 

Illinois  State,  Commission  Panama-Pacific  Ex- 
position   25 

lUinoi';  State,  Constitution 46 

Illinois  State,  Constitution  of  1818 35, 45 

Illinois  State,  Consitution  of  1848 35, 44,  47 

Illinois  State,  Constitution  of  1870 70 

Illinois  State,  Constitutional  Convention 59 


PAGE. 

Illinois  State ,  Constitutional  Convention  of  1S18 

102-103 

Illinois  State,  Contributions  to  State  History. . 

175-191 

Illinois  State,  Courts , 57 

Illinois  State,  courts  of.  Historical  sketch  of 
courts  of  Illinois  by  O.  N.  Carter.  Footnotes. 

39,40 

Illinois  State, Cullom,  Shelby  M.,  Governor...  56 

Illinois  State,  D.  A.  R 25, 26 

Illinois  State,  Delegations  to  Republican 
National  Conventions,  1872,  1884,  1S92,  1904, 

1908 68 

Illinois  State  Democratic  Central  Committee.  .164 

Illinois  State  Democratic  Convention  1839 163 

Illinois  State,  General  Assembly 24, 42, 68 

Illinois  State,  General  Assembly,  10th 59 

Illinois  State,  General  Assembly,  12th ". .  59 

Illinois  State,  General  Assembly,  13th 59 

Illinois  State,  General  Assembly,  20th 59 

Illinois  State ,  General  Assembly,  22d 59 

Illinois  State,  Geological  History  of 3, 33, 80-82 

Illinois  State,  G.  A.  R " 17,22,24,29 

Illinois  State,  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  en- 
campment    17 

Illinois  State,  (The)  Great  Whig  Convention  at 
Springfield,  III.,  June  3-4, 1840.  Address  by 
Isabel  Jamison  before  the  Illinois  State  His- 
torical Society,  May,  1914 3,34,160-174 

Illinois  State,  Hall  of  Representatives 163 

Illinois  State,  Historians 99 

Illinois  State  Historical  Collections 7 

Illinois  State  Historical  Library 7, 11 

Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  list  of  publica- 
tions, end  of  this  volume. 
Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  Publication 

No.  IS 29 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society 4, 5, 8, 9, 

ao,   11,   15,   17,23,80,100,103,109,110,111,112,151 

footnotes 97, 175 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  annual  ad- 
dress before,  1914,  by  Judge  O.  N.  Carter, 
The    Early   Courts    of   Chicago    and   Cook 

County 3, 33, 35-54 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Appeal  to  the 
Public  for  contributions  of  historical  ma- 
terial  11-12 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Archives 105 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Business  meet- 
ing  3, 15-22 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Committee 
appointed   to   attend   State   Encampment, 

Grand  Army  of  the  Republic 17 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Constitution. 

'. 8-10 

Illinois   State   Historical  Society,   Directors' 

meeting 3, 28 

Illinois    State    Historical    Society,    Fifteenth 

annual  meeting 3, 13-29 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society.  Fifteenth 
annual  meeting.  May  7-8,  1914,  program  of 

exercises 33, 34 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society.  Genealogy 
and   Genealogical   Publications   Committee 

report - 3, 15, 29 

Illinois    State    Historical   Society,    Honorary 

members 16, 17 

Illinois  S  tate  Historical  Society,  Journal 

7, 27, 29, 99, 100 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  List  of  Publi- 
cations, end  of  this  volume. 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  OfTicers 5 

Illinois  State HistoricalSociety, Organization.. 

22,23 

Illinois  State  HistoricalSociety,  Papers  read  at 

anmial  meeting 3, 33-160 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Program  of 

annual  meeting 3, 33 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Publication 

Committee 5 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Secretary's 

report .3,15,23-28 

Illinois  State  Historical  Societv,  Tran.sactions. . 
27,102,177 


201 


INDEX — Continued. 


~  PAGE. 

Illinois  State  Historical  Soci  et j-,  Transactions  of 

1912.    Footnote '. 37 

Illinois  State  Historical  Soc.ety,  Vote  to  co- 
operate with  Illinois  State  Centennial  Com- 

5  mission 16 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society ,  Vote  ol  thanks 

of,  to  Mr.  Sidney  Breese 16 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society ,  Vote  of  thanks 
of,  to  A.  R.  Crook,  curator  Illinois  State 

Museum 16 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society ,  Vote  of  thanks 
to  F.  J.  McComb,  Superintendent  Capitol 

Building 16 

Illinois  State  Historical  Society ,  Vote  of  thanks 

to  Hon.  Harry  Woods,  Secretary  of  State...  16 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society.    Women  of 

Illinois 19 

Illinois  State  History 69 

Illinois  State  Hospital  for  the  Insane,  Kanka- 
kee, 111...: 72 

Illinois  State  House 163 

Illinois  State,  House  of  Representatives 50, 59 

Illinois  State,  House  of  Representatives,  Cul- 
lom,  Shelby  M.,  elected  Speaker  in  1861..  .59,69 

Illinois  State  Journal 151 

Illinois  State,  Judicial  History 35-54 

Illinois  State ,  Kaskaskia ,  first  capital 104 

Illinois  State,  Laws  of  Illinois,  1819.    Footnote.  40 
Illinois  State,  Laws  of  Illinois,  1836-37  and 

Special  Session  1837.    Footnote 43 

Illinois  State,  Laws  of  Illinois  1836-37.  Foot- 
note   49 

Illinois  State,  Laws  of  Illinois  Special  Session 

1837.    Footnote 43 

Illinois  State  Legislature 

43,44,59,61,62,63,64,65,66,72,73,110,111 

Illinois  State  Legislature,  Act  of  1909  authoriz- 
ing organization  of  Kaskaskia  Island  Drain- 
age and  Levee  District,  reference.  Footnote.  98 

Illinois  State  Legislature,  Deadlock,  1909 65 

Illinois  State  Legislature,  Railroad  regulation 

1871 70 

Illinois  State  Legislature.    10th.  12th,  13th, 

18th,  20th,  22d  General  Assemblies 59 

Illinois  State  Legislature,  Lorimer  campaign 

controversy 65 

Illinois  State  Library,  Illinois  State  Historical 

Society  holds  reception  in 34 

Illinois  State,  Local  Historical  Societies  re- 
ports   18 

Illinois  State  Militia 53, 72 

Illinois  State,  Mineral  production  1913 82 

Illinois  State  Natural  History  Museum 80 

Illinois  State,  Northern  Illinois  in  the  great 
Whig  Convention  of  1840.  Address  by  Edith 
Packard  Kelly  before  Illinois  State  Histor- 
ical Society,  May,  1914 3,34, 137-149 

Illinois  State,  Northern  Illinois  State  Normal 

School 5, 19 

Illinois  State ,  Park  Commission HI 

Illinois  State  Park  System,  Address  before 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1914,  by 

Prof.  James  A.  James 33 

IlliQois  State  "(The)  People,  Civilization,  etc., 

of  the  People  of  Illinois  in  1818" 18 

Illinois  State,  Railroad  and  Warehouse  Com- 
mission   71 

Illinois  State,  Railroad  and  Warehouse  Legis- 
lation    70 

Illinois  State  Records  of  County  Courts  ex- 
amined.   Footnote 54 

Illinois  State  Register 137, 151, 152, 165, 170 

Illinois  State ,  Reports  of  Illinois  State  Supreme 

Court,  J.  Y.  Scammon.    Footnotes 

48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53 

Illinois  State,  Representatives  Hall 78 

Illinois  State.  Republican  Central  Committee.  71 
Illinois  State,  Republican  Central  Committee, 

chairman 62 

Illinoi.s  State,  Republican  Convention,  1900.62  63 
Illinois  State,  Republican  Convention,  1904 ...  64 

Illinois  State.  Republican  State  officers 68 

Illinois  State,  "Revised  Statutes  of  the  State 
of  Illinois  A.  D.,  1874" 70 

—14  H  S 


Illinois  State,  Secretary  ol  Slate 15 

Illtoois  State  Senate 60 

Illinois  State  Senate  Chamber,  Illinois  State 
Historical  Society  holds  anoual  meeting  in. 

15,33 

Illinois  State ,  Some  ellects  of  G  eological  history 
onpresentconditionsin  Illinois.  Address  by 
A.  R.  Crook,  before  Illinois  State  Historical 

Society,  May ,  1914 3, 80-82 

Illinois  State,  Southern  Illinois  in  the  Great 
Whig  Convention  of  1840.  Address  by  Martha 
McNeill  Davidson  before  Illinois  State  His- 
torical Society,  May,  1914 3,34,l.i0-159 

Illinois  State,  Southern  Illinois  State  Normal 

University 5 

Illinois  State,  Supreme  Court 

....35,41,42,43,46,47,48,49,50,51,52,53,64,74,79 

Illinois  S  tate  Supreme  Court  report 50 

Illinois  State,  Thirty-ninth  Volunteer  Infantry 

Regiment 3, 33, 130-136 

Illinois  State,  Travel  and  Description  in  Illi- 
nois.   S.J. Buck 27 

Illinois  State,  IT.  S.  Prosecuting  Attorney  for 

the  District  of  Illtaois 47 

Illinois  State  University 5 

Illinois  State  Utilities  Commission 71 

IllinoisState,  Warof  the  Rebellion,  8th  Infantry. 189 
Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  17th  Volun- 
teer Infantry 184, 185, 186, 188, 189 

IllinoisState,  Warof  the  Rebellion,  17th  Volun- 
teer Infantry,  1861-1864,  Brief  history  com- 
piled b\  Robert  W.  Campbell ,  Peoria,  111 . . . 

'. 184-190 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  17th  Vol- 
unteer Infantry,  officers  mustered  out . . .  189-190 
Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,18th  Illinois 

Volunteer  Infantry 184 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  29th  Vol- 
unteer Infantry 187 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  39th  Vol- 
unteers, (Yates  Phalanx).  Addre.^s  by  W. 
H.  Jenkins  before  Illinois  State  Historical 

Society,  May,  1914 3. 33, 1.30-136 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  43d  Volun- 
teer Infantrv 187 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  48th  Vol- 
unteer Infantry 186, 187 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  49th  Vol- 
unteer Infantrv 186, 187 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  56th  In- 
fantry   188 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  61st  Volun- 
teer Infantry 187 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  81st  Volun- 
teer Infantry 124 

Illinois  State,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois 
companies  of  soldiers  encamped  at  Peoria, 

111.  in  1861 184 

Illinois  State,  Williamson  Countj,  Vendetta, 
Address  by  George  W.  Young  before  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914.3,33, 122-129 

Illinois  Territorial  Legislature 102 

Illinois  Territory  ,  History  of  courts  of 35 

Illinois  Territory  organized  February  3, 1809  ..  35 

Illinois  Territory  Part  of  Virginia 35 

Illinois  Valley Ill 

Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Holy  Virgin, 
Indian  Mission,  Utica,  111.,  founded  by  Mar- 
quette  110 

Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Holy  Virgin, 

Parish 110 

In  Black  Hawk's  Home.  Address  before  the 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914. 

John  H.  Hauberg 3,33,113-121 

"In  the  White  House,  Van  Buren  may  drink 

his  Champagne"  (Song) 162 

Indian  Agent  account  book 118 

Indian  Agriculture 114 

Indian  Dances 114 

Indian  Legend,  Frenchman's  Spirit 119 

Indian  Lover's  Spring 114-115 

Indian  Marriage 114 

Indian  Mounds  (See  also  Mounds  Indian) 

96,97,115,117,118,110 


102 


INDEX — Continued. 


FAOE. 

ladiaa  Murderer 116 

Indian  Trader 118 

Indian  Tribes,  Locations 175, 1 , 6 

Indian  V  illage 115 

Indian  Women 114 

Indiana  State 70, 145, 153, 155, 171, 176 

Indiana  State  Delegation,   Whig  Convention 

1840,  Springfield,  111 169 

Indiana  Territory ,  organized  May  7,  1800 35 

Indians 38, 113-121, 175-183 

footnote 97 

Indians ,  Algonquin 176, 178 

Indians,  Assistaeronnons  or  Nation    de    Feu 

(Mascoutins) 177 

Indians,  Black  Hawk's  Home  Country,  Ad- 
dress by  John  H.  Hauberg  before  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914.-3,33, 113-121 

Indians,  Cahokias  Indians 180 

Indians,  Cherokee 114, 118 

Indians,  Chippewa 114 

Indians,  Fox  or  Renards 175-183 

footnote 181 

Indians,  Further  regarding  the  destruction  of 
the  Fox  Tribe,  by  John  F.  Steward. .  .3, 175-183 

Indians,  Hoquart  quoted 175 

Indians,  Illinois  Indians...  108, 113, 175, 177, 179-180 

footnote 179 

Indians,  Indian  Agent 40 

Indians.  Indian  Mission,  Utica,Ill.  (Immac- 
ulate Conception) 110 

Indians,  Jouett  Charles,  Indian  Agent  at  Chi- 
cago   40 

Indians,  Kaskaskia  Indians 108 

Indians,  Kickapoo  or  Quiquapoux  Indians. ..1*9 

footnote 179 

Indians,  Little  Turtle 33 

Indians,  Mascoutin 177, 179, 180 

footnote 179 

Indians,  Mascoutins  (Assistaeronnons  or  Nation 

deFeu) 177 

Indians,  Miami 178, 179 

Indians,  Montezume  Mound  in  Pike  County. 

Footnote 97 

Indians,    Nadowessioux    or    Sioux  Indians. 

Footnote 177 

Indians,  Osage  Indians 177 

Indians  Osaukee  (Sauks  or  Sacs).    Footnote.. 177 

Indians,  Ouiatanonor  Wias  Indians 179 

footnote 177 

Indians,  Peorias 175, 179 

Indians,  Piankeshaw  Indians 177 

Indians,  Pokagon  an  educated  Pottawatomie, 

quoted 181 

Indians,  Pottowatomie  (Poux) 179, 181 

footnote 177 

Indians,  Poutouatamis 179 

Indians,  Poux  or  Pottawottamie 179, 181 

footnote 177 

Indians,  Quickapoo 180 

Indians,  Quiquapoux  (Kickapoos) 179 

Indians,  Renards  (Foxes) 

113, 117, 118, 175, 177, 179, 180 

Indians,  Renards  (Foxes)  defeat 175,176 

Indians,  Sacs  or  Osaukees 177 

footnote 177 

Indians,  Sioux  or  Nadowessioux 178 

footnote 177 

Indians,  Treaty  with  Gen.  Anthony  Wayne 

ceding  land  at  mouth  of  Chicago  River 37 

Indians,    Wias    (Ouiatanons).    Footnote — 177 

Interstate  Commerce  Act .• .  73 

Interstate    Commerce    Act,    Supreme    Court 

Decision 73 

Interstate    Commerce    Committee,    Cullom, 

Shelby  M. ,  Chairman 74 

Interstate  Commerce  regulation  (Cullom  Act).  56 

Interstate  TrafTic,  Act  regulating 75 

Iowa    Delegation    Whig    Convention,    1840. 

Springfield,  111 169 

Iowa  State 42, 60, 113, 147, 153, 155 

Irish  Grove.  Ill 166 

Irish  Whig  Convention,  1840,  Springfield,  III..  170 

Iron  Mountain  <fe-*outhern  R.  R 100 

Ironton ,  Mo 1S4 


Iroquois  County,  III 

Island  Grove,  111 

Islands,  Island  of  Stafla. 


PAGE 
-.29,49 
.---169 


Jackson  County,  111 122, 123, 126, 128, 155 

Jackson,  (Gen.)  Andrew 154 

Jackson,  J 148 

Jackson,  (Gen.)  Thomas  J-  (Stonewall) 131 

Jackson.    Wilcox  v.  Jackson.    Footnote 53 

Jackson,  Mo 184 

Jackson,  Tenn 187 

Jacksonville,  111 5, 164 

Jacksonville,  (111.)  Band 169 

Jacksonville,  (111.)   Delegation  Banner  Whig 

Convention,  Springfield,  111.,  1840 169 

James,  E  dmund  J 5, 25 

James,  Edmund  J.,  Charters  of  Chicago,  Part 

I.    Footnote .' 38 

James,  James  A 5, 16 

James,  J.  A.,  Address  before  Illinois  State 
Historical  Society   1914,   on  Illinois   State 

Park  System 33 

James ,  Army 136 

Jamison,  (Mrs.)  Isabel,  Address  before  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society,  1914.  "The  Young 
Men's  Convention  and  Old  Soldiers'  Meeting, 
Springfield,  111.,  June  3-4,  1840.    (The  Great 

Whig  Meeting) - .  .3, 34, 160-170 

James  Madison,  Steamboat 51 

James  River 134 

Jarrot ,  V 148 

Jayne,  (Dr.)  William 16, 17 

Jetfreon  River  {See  North  Fabius  River). 

Jenkins,  A.  M 144, 148, 151, 169, 171 

Jenkins,  W.  H 17, 22 

Jenkins,  W.  H.,  The  Yates  Phalanx.  The 
39th  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry.  Address 
before  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1914. 

3, 33, 130-136 

Jersey  County,  111 Ill,  155 

Jesuit  College.   FortGageconstructedonsite..  99 

Jennings,  Everett 24 

"John  the  Baptist" 150 

Jo  Daviess  County,  111 144, 145 

Jo  Daviess  County,  111.       Court  established, 

1845 44 

Johnson  Coimty,  111 123 

Johnson,  Alex  H 157 

Johnson,  (President)  Andrew,  Impeachment-  -  70 

Johnson,  Henry  W , 25 

Johnson,  Hiram  F 157 

Johnson,  John 157, 158 

Johnson ,  Lewis 157 

Johnson,  Niel 144 

Johnson,  R.  M 153 

Johnson,  (Col.)  Seth .143, 144 

Johnson ,  Wesley 157 

Johnson ,  William,  jr 157 

Johnson,  William,  sr 157 

Johnston,  W-  Y 145 

Joliet,Ill 51,142 

Jollifl,  James 157 

Jones,  Fernando 130 

Jones,  (Lieut.)  J.  I.  A 185 

Jones,  W.  R 158 

Jones,  (Dr.)  William 181 

footnote 181 

Jonesboro.  Ill 127 

Jouett,  Charles,  Indian  Agent  at  Chicago 40 

Jouett,  Charles,  Judge  in  Kentucky  and  Arkan- 
sas    40 


Kane  County,  111 37, 49, 144, 178 

Kane,  Elias  Kent,  United  States  Senator  from 

Illinois HI 

Kankakee  County,  111 37 

Kankakee,  111 24 

Kankakee  River 36,37,41,176 

Kankakee  (111.)  State  Hospital 72 

Kaskaskia  Bend 101, 104 


203 


INDEX— Continued. 


PAGE. 

Kaskaskia  Commons 98, 103 

footnote 98 

Kaskaskia,  Destruction  of,  by  the  Mississippi 
River.  .Address  by  Capt.  J.  H.  Burnham 
before  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society, 

May,  1914 3,33,9.5-112 

Kaskaskia  (The)  Flood 104 

Kaskaskia,  Fort  Kaskaskia.     High  Water  of 

1785  and  1844 99 

Kaskaskia,  111 21, 95, 97, 98, 99, 100, 102, 103, 

104,  105,  107, 108, 109, 110,  111,  112, 151, 170, 176, 179 

footnotes 97, 98, 102 

Kaskaskia,  111.    (First)  Capital  of  Illinois 104 

Kaskaskia,  111.      Captured  from  the  British, 

1778 108 

Kaskaskia,  111.    Catholic  Church,  Pastor  1901, 

Father  D  arnley 110 

Kaskaskia,  111.       Church  of  the  Immaculate 

Conception,  bell  of 110 

Kaskaskia,  111.    Marker 109,110 

Kaskaskia,  Indians 108,114,117 

Kaskaskia  Island 98,110,112 

Kaskaskia  Island  Drainage  and  Sewer  District 

organization.    Footnote 98 

Kaskaskia  Landing,  111 102 

Kaskaskia,  New  Kaskaskia.    Footnote 99 

Kaskaskia.    Old  Kaskaskia.    Footnote 99 

Kaskaskia,  Old.  Resurvey  made  of  original 
town  under  direction  of  Harry  W.  Roberts, 

reference.    Footnote 98 

Kaskaskia  River 101, 102, 105, 106, 107, 109 

Kaskaskia  River,  Kaskaskia-Mississippi  Flood. 

105-107 

Kaw  River 104 

Keller,  (Sen.)  Kent  E 25 

Kellogg,  B . ,  jr 144 

Kellogg,  George 148 

Kellogg,  (Dr.)  Lucius  D 184 

Kellogg,  W 144 

Kelly,  Edith  Packard,  Northern  Illinois  in  the 
Great  Whig  Convention  of  1840.  Address  be- 
fore Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  May, 

1914 3,34,137-149 

Kelly,  Mason 158 

Kelsoe,  W.  A 151 

Kendall  County,  111 37, 46, 177 

Kendall,  Amos 154 

Kenower,  George 157 

Kentucky  State 40, 56, 122, 123, 167, 184, 185 

Keokuk  (Chief) 113,116,117,120 

Kercheval,  Gholson 40 

Kickapoo  Indians  or  Quiquapoux 114, 117, 179 

footnote 179 

Kimball,  C 148 

King,  Rufus(?) 75 

Kingsbury,  (Rev.)  S.  A 190 

Kinney,  Jos.  W 147 

"Kinsey"  Probably  John  Kinzie 39 

Kinzee,  John  H 142 

Kinzie,  Bronson  v.  Kinzie.    Footnote 46 

Kinzie,  Eleanor 40 

Kinzie,  James 41 

Kinzie,  John 40 

Kinzie,  John,  Daughter  of,  Marries  Dr.  Alexan- 
der Wolcott 40 

Kinzie,  John,  Difficulty  with  trader  Lalime.  .38, 39 
Kinzie,  John,  First  resident  Justice  of  the 

Peace  for  Cook  County 39 

Kinzie,  John,  settles  at  Chicago  1804 37 

Kirkland  and  Moses.    History  of  Chicago,  Vol. 

2.    Footnotes 38, 39, 4 1, 53 

Kirtley ,  E 158 

Knickerbocker,  A.  V 142 

Knox  County,  111 36, 144, 146 

Knox  County,  Northwest  Territory 35 

Koerner,  Gustavus 26 

Kokomo,  Indiana 176 

Koser,  Alex ..156 

Krifer,  Peter 156 


Laclede,  Pierre  Ligueste. 
La  Grange,  Tenn 


PAGE. 

Lake  Coiuity,  111 37, 144, 145, 147 

Lake  Michigan 36, 37, 81, 175, 176 

Lakes,  Pestakee 178 

Lalime,  Trader,  killed  in  difficulty  with  John 

Kinzie 39 

Lane,  A.  P 148 

Langworthy ,  A 144 

Larrabee,  Wm.  M 142 

La  Salle  County,  111 41, 49, 144, 145, 167, 170 

La  Salle  County,  111.,  in  Fifth  Judicial  Circuit, 

1831 41 

Latham,  R 144 

Laughlin ,  (Dr .)  Thomas 146, 147 

Laveille,  A 148 

Lawhead, • 156 

Lawman,  (Col.) 184 

Lawrence  County,  111 122, 144, 151, 153 

Lawrence,  George  A 5 

Lawrence,  (Mrs.)  George  A 26 

Lawrence,  J.  K 144, 151 

Lawrenceville,  111 122 

Laws,  Anti  Rebating  Act 75 

Laws,  Anti  Trust  Act 75 

Laws,  Employers'  Liability  Act 75 

Laws,  Food  and  Drug  Act 75 

Laws,  Interstate  Commerce 73, 74 

Laws,  Interstate  Traffic 75 

Laws,  Lotteries,  Act  to  suppress 75 

Laws,  Primary  Law 63 

Laws,  Safety  Appliance  Act 74, 7c 

Laws,  "Stay  Law" 46 

Laws,  White  Slave  Act 75 

Lawyer,  (The)  as  a  pioneer.  By  Thomas 
Hoyne,  Fergus  Historical  Series,  Nos.  22  and 

23.     Footnotes 41, 44, 46,  50 

Lawyers,  Arnold,  Isaac  N.,  Recollections  of 
early  Chicago  and  Illinois  Bar.  Fergus  His- 
torical Series ,  No,  22.    Footnote 54 

Lawyers,  Caton,  John  Dean,  Early  Bench  and 

Bar  of  Illinois.    Footnotes 45, 48 

Lawyers,  Heacock,  Russell  E.,  First  resident 

Lawyer  in  Chicago 39, 40 

Lawyers,  Hill,  Frederick  Trevor,  Lincoln  the 

Lawyer.    Footnote 46 

Le  Claire,  Antoine 115 

Lecompte,  James 157 

Lee  Countv,  111 144, 145, 14S 

Lee,  Charles,  Settled  at  Hardscrabble,  1804. . .  .^38 

Lee,E.  D 158 

Lee,  George 146 

Lee,  (Gen.)  Robert 136 

Legate,  H.  S 156 

Legislature  (Illinois) 44,  HO 

Le  Grand  Champ  (Big  Field) 99 

footnote 110 

Le  Mai,  French  Trader  at  Chicago 37 

Leonard,  E.F 71 

Levers ,  James 158 

"Le  Vieus  Village."     Original  St.  Genevieve. 

Footnote 110 

Lewis,  Alva 157 

Lewis,  (Hon.)  James  Hamilton 68 

Lewis ,  William 157 

Life  and  Services  of  Shelby  M.  Cullom,  Address 
by  Henry  A.  Converse  before  the  Illinois 
State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914. .  .3, 33, .55-79 

Lincoln,  Abraham 18, 24, 46, 47, 

54, 57,  58,  59, 60, 68, 69, 78, 79, 123, 135  148, 162, 163 
Lincoln,  Abraham,  "House  Divided  against 

Itself" speech, reference 77 

Lincoln,  the  Lawjer,  Hill,  Frederick  Trevor. 

Footnote 46 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  National  Lincoln  Memorial  77 
Lincoln,  Abraham,  Offered  a  partnershio  in 

Chicago  in  1850  by  Grant  Goodrich ' 46 

Lincoln-Douglas  Debates,  reference 58 

Lincoln  Memorial  Room,  Panama-Pacific  Ex- 
position   25 

Lindsay ,  John 164 

Lineback,  I.  G 148 

Little  Creek  of  the  Rock 177 

"Little  Giant",  Stephen  A.  Douglas 58 

"Little  River" 178 

Little  Rock  Creek 178 


204 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Little,  S.  H 144 

"Little  Turtle."  Address  belore  Illinois  State 
Historical  Society,  1914,  by  Mrs.  Mary  Kid- 
path  Maan 33 

Lockwood,  (Justice)  Samuel  D 52 

"Loco  Foco  and  an  echo" 1(51 

Locofoco  merchants 142 

Loco-focos 161 

Locust  Grove,  III 152 

Logau  County,  111 144 

Logan,  (Gen.)  John  A 60, 188 

Logan,  (Judge)  Stephen  T. .41,54, .58,60,65,69, 164 

Log  Cabin  and  Hard  Cider  Campaign 160 

Long,  (.Major)  Stephen  H.,  United  States  Topo- 
graphical engineers  visited  Chicago,  1823,  de- 
scribes settlement 38 

Longstreet ,  (( ien.)  James 135 

Longueil,  M.  de,  French  Commander  in  Detroit 

inl752 177 

Loomis,  H.  G 142 

Lorimer,  (Senator)  William 65, 66, 67 

Lorimer,  William,  Case    reopened  in  U.  S. 

Senate  1911 67 

Lorimer,  William,  election  investigation  reso- 
lution, U.  S.  Senate 65 

Lorimer,  (Capt.)  William  A 190 

Lorimer  Case  debate  in  U.  S.  Senate 66 

Lorimer  Case,  vote  before  U.  S.  Senate  Com- 
mittee    66 

Lorimer  Case,  vote  in  U.  S.  Senate,  Second 

hearing 67 

Lorimer  Case,  Vote  of  Shelby  M.  Cullom 6fi 

Lotteries,  Act  to  suppress 75 

Loughry ,  N 157 

Loughry ,  Samuel 157 

Louisiana  (Purchase  Territory) 179 

Louisiana  State 189 

Lovejoy ,  Owen,  Trial  and  acquittal 46 

Lovett  vs.  Noble 52 

qower  Lick  Creek,  111 169 

Lowrey ,  William 146, 147 

Lowry,  J.  K 148 

Lowry ,  William 144 

Lynch ,  (Judge) 44 


McAllister,  (Capt.)  Edw.  {See  McCallister).  ...186 

McArthur  (Gen.)  John 188 

McCabe,  Thomas 145 

McCall,  J.  H 148 

McCallen,C.  W 148 

McAdams,  Clark,  "Archaeology  of  Illinois"...  118 

McAdams,  William 157 

McCallister,  (Capt.)  {See  McAllister) 186 

McCallister's  Battery 186 

McClellan;  (Gen.)  George  B 123, 131 

McClernand,  (Gen.)  John  A 58,186,187 

McClunn,  S.  C 145 

McClure,  Ale.x 142 

McOomb,  (Capt.)  F.  E 16, 28 

McComb,  F.  J 16 

McConnell  (McCoimel)  Murray  McConnell  v. 

Wilco.x.     Footnote 53 

McCormick,  L 148 

McCoy,  J.  A 141 

McDonald,  Charles 157 

McDonough  County,  la 144 

McDowell ,  (Sergt.)  John  R 190 

McDowell,  (Gen.)  Irvin 131 

McFarland ,  ( Lieut.)  Thomas 190 

McFarran ,  Martin 157 

McHenry  County,  HI 37,49, 51, 144, 147 

Mclver ,  J 1.58 

McKane ,  N 148 

McKeene,  Jacob 158 

Mackinaw  ,111 140 

McKinlev,  (President)  William 7fi 

McLean  County,  111 29, 53, 137, 138, 139, 140, 144 

McLean,  (Judge)  John 44 

McLeod,  (Dr.)  Donald,  Pastor  First  Presby- 
terian Church ,  Springfield  ,111 78 

McNabb,  (Judge)  John  M.    Footnote 54 


PAGE. 

McNeal,  Abraham 157 

McNelley.H.H 157 

Macon  County,  111 29, 144, 145 

Macopin  River 178 

Macoupin  Hunters  (Whig  Delegation  1S40) 167 

McPherson,(Gen.)  JamesB 188 

Madawaska 161 

Maddox.F 157 

Maddo-x ,  James 157 

Madison  County,  111 

29, 144, 151, 152, 153, 154, 158, 163, 167, 171 

Madison  County,  111.,  organized,  its  bound- 
aries  35, 36 

Madison,  Wis 23 

Madrid ,  New  Madrid.    Footnote 109 

Magie,H.  H 142 

Magill,  Hughs 67,68 

Maine  (Ship) 20 

Maltby,  Charles 146 

Manierre,X Judge)  George 41, 42 

Marm,  (Mrs.)  Mary  Ridpath.    Address  "Chief 
Little  Turtle"  delivered  before  Illinois  State 

Historical  Society,  1914 33 

Mann,  (Lieut.  Col.)  Orrin  L 133 

Mansion  House,  Chicago,  111 48 

Maps,  Amsterdam,  1710-1720 176 

Maps,Collot's  1796  Map,  reference  to 97 

Maps,  De  Lisle 's  Map  of  1703  and  1722 176 

Maps,  France  (New)  early  French  Map 176 

Maps,  Franquelin's  Map 176, 177, 178 

Maps ,  Franquelin's  Map  of  1684 176 

Maps,  Franquelin's  Map  of  1688 176 

Maps,  French  Map 176 

Maps ,  French  Map  of  1769 177 

Map,  Government  Map 176 

Maps,  Harrisse,  French  authority  .on   early 

French  Maps  of  America ". 176 

Maps,  Herman  Moll's  Map  of  1720 176 

Maps,  Homan's  Map  of  1684 176 

Maps,    Map  Department,    Congressional  Li- 
brary   1 81 

Maps,  Popple's  Map  of  1732 176 

Maps,  Randife  McN ally's  Map 178 

Maramech,  (Maraux) 176, 177 

footnote 177 

Maramech,  Date  of  Abandonment  unknown  ..178 
Maraux,  Maramech  shortened  probably   by 

French.    Footnote 177 

Marbeck,  James 142 

March,  David 146 

March,  Thomas 145 

Marion  County,  111 155 

Marion,  111 22,33,122,127,128 

Marquette,  (Father)  Jacques,  French  Mission- 
ary and  Explorer 110 

Marriages,  First,  performed  in  Chicago 40 

Marsh,  Sylvester 143 

Marsh  Harvester,  Northern  Illinois  State  Nor- 
mal School  History  Museum 19 

Marshall  County,  111 29, 144 ,  145, 147 

Marshall,  Frank  B 130 

Marshall ,  James  A 142 

Marshals,  Whig  Convention  1840,  Springfield, 

111 166 

Martin ,  C.  H 157 

Martin,  Ebenezer •. 148 

Martin,  G.  A 145 

Martin,  William 148 

Mascoutin  Indians,  Sometimes   called  Assis- 

taeronnons  or  Nation  de  Feu,  Location 

177,179,180 

footnote 179 

Mascoutin  Prairies 178 

Mason,  E 148 

Mason,  S.  A 145 

Mason,  William  E 65 

Massachusetts  State 72, 170 

Matatas,  Indian  Chief 113 

Matchler,  Benjamin 157 

Matthews ,  Scott 25 

Mattox ,  Ira 157 

Mattox,  Napoleon 157 

Mattox,  Thomas 157 

Maumee ,  Battle 170 


205 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

JVIaxev,'A.[G 157 

Maxey ;0.  H.  P 157 

Maxey,  Peter  L 157 

May,  Wm.  L 170 

Mayfield,  John 156 

Mayne,  T.  E 148 

Mechanicsburg,  111 169 

Meeker,  George  W ] 41, 142 

Meese,  William  A .■ 5, 27 

Meigs,  Fort 162 

Memphis,  Term.,  Navy  Yard 188 

Menard  County,  111 29, 144, 145, 147 

Menard,  Peter 144 

Menominee  Indians 114 

Mercer  County  ,111 36, 145, 148 

Meridan,  Miss 189 

Merrell,  George  W 143 

Merriam,  (Col.)  Jonathan 60 

Merrill, H.C 148 

Merrill,  (Capt.)  William  J 190 

Merriman,  H.  O 148 

Merryman,  (Dr.)  E.  H 166, 167, 168 

Messenger,  John 148 

Metcalie,  G.  T 148 

Methodist  Camp  Meeting  Ground 156 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  Reconstruc- 
tion. Address  by  William  W,  Sweet,  before 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914. . 

8,33,83-94 

Methodist  minister 159 

Metropolis,  111 122 

Mexican  War 20, 124, 139 

Mexico.    Footnote 95 

Miami  Indians 178, 179 

Michel ,  David 158 

Michigan  State 187 

Michigan  State,  Twelfth  Volunteer  Infantry. ..  187 

Milan,  111 119,121 

Millard,  George  B.,  Commissary  Sergeant 190 

Miller,  A.  B 1.57 

Miller,  (Mrs.)  I.  G 17 

Miller,  John 14.5 

Miller,  Samuel,  One  of  the  first  County  Com- 
missioners of  Cook  County,  111 40 

Milliken's  Bend 188 

Mills,  Benjamin,  Lawyer 41 

Mills,  Oldest  {  § j/gyTg^  }  Mill 107 

Milwaukee,  Wis 39 

Mineral  Landing  (On  the  Tennesee  River) 186 

Minnehaha,  (Steamer) 186 

Minnesota  State 100 

Minonk,Ill 18 

Minonk,  111.,  Bank,  First  National 18 

■"Misere"  (Old  St.  Genevieve,  Mo.)    Footnote.109 
Mississippi  River 81, 95, 96, 97, 98, 

99,  100,  101,  102,  103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 
110,  111,  112, 116, 117, 118, 120, 121, 122, 175, 179, 184 

footnotes 97, 98, 100, 102, 105, 109, 110 

Mississippi  River  Commission 100, 101 

footnote 102 

Mississippi  River,  Destruction  of  Kaskaskia  by  33 
Mississippi  River,  Father  of  Waters,  so  called. 

104, 108, 113 

Mississippi      Iliver,       Kaskaskia-Mississippi 

Flood,  Burch,  John  H.,  quoted 105-107 

Mississippi  River,  Plats  showing  condition  of 

River  in  1880  and  Channel  of  1913 98 

Mississippi  State 188, 189 

Mississippi  Valley 1 12 

Mississippi  Valley,  Rozier's  History,  quoted...  99 

footnotes 99, 110 

Missouri  Republican 152 

Missouri  River 95, 97, 114 

Missouri  State 96, 97, 98, 99, 

100,  103,  106, 110, 112, 130, 153, 155, 169, 170, 184, 185 
footnotes 100,102,110 

Missouri  State,  Historical  Society 98 

footnote 97 

Mitchell,  J.  H 144 

Mitchell,  (Lieut.)  James  H 190 

Moffet ,  Alva 148 

Moflfett  ,F 148 

Moll,  Herman,  Map 176 


PAGE. 

Money  Creek,  111 mi 

Monmouth,  Battle 170 

Monroe  County,  111 144, 151, 152, 153, 156 

Monterey,  Tenn 187 

Montezuma,  National  (Float  Whig  Convention, 

1840) 155 

Montgomery  County,  111 144, 147, 151, 153, 155 

Montgomerj',  Samuel 158 

Monuments 25 

Monuments,  Garrison  Hill Ill 

Monuments,  Garrison  Hill  Monument  Inscrip- 
tion  112 

Monuments,  Lincoln  Memorial 77 

Moore,  Ensley 15, 18 

Moore,  Henry 46 

Moore,  J.  C 157 

Moore,  (Gen.)  James  B 144, 151, 156, 157 

Moore,  (Capt.)  Josiah 184, 190 

Moore,  Thomas  J 148 

Moore,  William 144, 148, 151, 158 

Moore  &  Osborn ,  Chicago 130 

Morgan  County,  111 

21,  29,  144,  148,  151,  159, 163, 164, 167, 169, 170, 171 
Morgan  County  (111.)  Baimer,  Whig  Conven- 
tion, Springfield,  111.,  1840 169 

Morgan,  Bert,  "My  Sweetheart  Went  Down 

with  the  Maine" 20 

Morgan  County,  HI.  Delegation     Whig  Con- 
vention 1840,  Springfield,  111 155, 156 

Morgan,  (Senator)  John  T.,  of  Alabama 76 

Mormonisni 137 

Moro,  111 17,  24 

Morris,  Buckner  S 46, 51, 142 

Morris,  Buckner  S.,  Candidate  Bell-Everett 

Ticket 46 

Morrison,  CD 144, 170 

Morrison,  (Col.)  James  Lowery  Donalson 

104,151,156 

Morrison,  W.  D 149 

Morrison ,  (Col.)  AVilliam 186 

Morrow,  James 148 

Morse,  John 145 

Morton,  C.  H 144, 151 

Morton ,  C.  R 158 

Moscow,  Tenn 188 

Mosely ,  F 142 

Moses,  John, Illinois  Historical  andStatistical.. 170 
Moses,  John,  Kirkland  and  Moses,  History  of 

Chicago,  Vol .  2.     Footnotes 38, 39, 41, 53 

Mound  Builders 117, 118 

Mounds,  Cahokia 118 

Mounds,  Illinois 119 

Mounds,  Illinois,  Cahokia 118 

Mounds,  Indian 96, 97, 115, 117, 118, 119 

Movmt  Morris,  111 57 

Mount  Morris  Seminary  (Rock  River  Semin- 
ary) Mount  Morris,  111 57 

Mullikin,  Owen 157 

Mullikin ,  Patrick 157 

Municipal  Com-t  of  Chicago 43, 44, 52, 53 

Murder  Trial,  First  held  in  Chicago 48 

Murdock,  (Capt.)  John  O.  (?) 185 

Murray,  John 148 

"My  Store" 139 

"My  Sweetheart  went  down  with  the  Maine".  20 
"Mysterious  Indian  Battle  Grovmds  in  McLean 
County,  111.,"  by  John  H.  Burnham,  refer- 
ence  177 


N 

Nadowessioux  or  Sioux  Indians.  Footnote. . .  177 
Naples,   111.,    General  U.    S.    Grant's  Camp 

marked 18 

"Narrows"  (The)  Strip  of  land  between  the 

O  kaw  and  Mississippi 107 

Nation  de  Feu,  or  Assistaeronnons,  Mascoutin 

Indians  sometimes  called 177 

National  Constitution ,  reference 55 

National  Flag 168 

National  Legislature 56 

National  Lincoln  Memorial  Commissioners 77 

National  Road 141 


206 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

National  Republican  Convention,  Illinois  Dele- 
gation    68 

National  Statute  Book 56 

National  Supreme  Court 74 

New  Athens,  111 106 

New  Bourbon,  Mo.    Old  Spanish  Town 112 

New  England  States 68 

"New  Era"  St.  Louis 152 

New  France 175. 178 

New  Kaskaskia 110 

footnote 110 

New  Orleans,  Battle 170 

New  York  House,  Chicago,  111 43 

New  York  State 46, 72 

Newbern,  N.  C 13 1, 132 

Newberry,  Walter  L 142 

Newcomb,  Kersey  Fell 139 

Newspapers,  (The)  American 48 

Newspapers,  (The)  Chicago  Daily  American..  48 

Newspapers,  Chicago  Tribune .50, 65, 66 

Newspapers,  Chicago  Tribune  of  April  30, 1910.  65 

Newspapers,  (The)  Democrat 48 

Newspapers,  Globe  Democrat,  St.  Louis,  Mo., 

April 28, 1881,  quoted  on  Kaskaskia  flood..  104 
Newspapers,  St.  Genevieve,  Fair  Play.,  April 
30,  ISSl,  quoted  on  the  High  Water'  at  Kas- 
kaskia   104 

Newspapers,  St.  Louis  Dispatch,  April,  1881, 

quoted  on  rise  of  Mississippi 104 

Nichol ,  Theodore 147 

Nichols,  Fountain 157 

Nichols,  Turner  L 157 

Nichols,  William 157 

Nicholson,  Amos : 157 

Nicholson,  Benjamin 157 

Nicholson,  Gazaway 157 

Ninawa  (Peru)  Gazette 145 

Ni.\on ,  William 148 

Noble, .  Lovettvs.  Noble 52 

North  Bend,  Ohio 162,168 

"North  Bend  of  Beardstown"  (Boat) 148 

North  Fabius  River 116 

North  Market  HaU,  Chicago 133 

Northcott,  (Lieut.  Gov.)  William  A 64 

Northwest  Territory 104 

Northwest  Territory,  created  by  Congress  Julv 

13,  1787,  What  it  comprised '.  35 

Northwestern  Army,  1812 164 

Northwestern  G  azetteer 137 

Northwestern  University,  Evanston,  111 5, 33 

Norton,  (Capt.)  A.  S 184,187 

Norton,  W.  T 5 

Noyelle,  Nicolas  Joseph  de,  French  officer  at 
Fort  Chartres 177 


Oak  Kidge  Cemetery,  Springfield,  111 

Oakley,  William 

Ogle  County,  111 29, 144, 145, 

Ogden,  Mahlon  Dickerson 

Oglesby,  (Gov.)  Richard  J 

Ohio  River 

Ohio  State 82, 

Okaw  River 97, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 

footnotes 100, 102, 105, 

"Old   and   New   Kaskaskia"  by   Harry   W. 

Roberts,  reference,    Footnote 

Old  Dan  Tucker  (Song) 

Old  Hickory  (Newspaper) 

Old  Mack 

Old  Rosin  the  Beau 

Old  Soldier  (Newspaper) 137, 162, 164, 

Old  Tippecanoe 

Old  Town,  111 

Olney,  111 

Ordovician  Strata 

OrendorfT,  Alfred 

Orrick,  Johnson 

Orth,  (Judge)  Godlove  Stoner  (?) 

Orton ,  James  R.  T 

Osage  Indians 114, 115, 116, 

Osaukee  Indians  (Sacs).    Footnote 

Osborn ,  (Col . )  Thomas 130, 132, 133, 


PAQE. 

Osborne,  (Miss)  Georgia  L 15,  25, 28, 29 

Osborne,  Lewis  W 142 

Osman,  W.  R 26 

Ottawa  Indians 114 

Ouchequaka 113 

Ouiatanon  or  Wias  Indians 179 

footnote 177 

Ouilmette,  Early  Settler  and  Trader  at  Chi- 
cago   37 

Oimianie,  mention 176 

Oxford,  Miss 187 


Pacific  Ocean.    Footnote. 
Paddock,  (Mrs.)- 


.  95 
.152 
.148 
5,28 
.  54 
.  25 


Padfleld,  William 

Page,  Edward  C , 

Page,  Gerald  H.    Footnote 

Pageant 

Palmer,  John  M 54, 58, 151, 159 

Palmer,  John  M.,  "Personal  Recollections"....  163 

Panama  Canal 76 

Panama,  Treaty 76 

Panama  Pacific  Exposition 25 

Panama  Pacific  Exposition  Commission 26 

Pape,  Gustave 108 

Pape,G  us  tave,  Statement  regarding  high  water 
of  Mississippi  as  it  afl'ected  to\vn  of  Kaskas- 
kia  102-104 

Pardons,  Attitude  of  Shelby  M.  Cullom 72 

Paris,  France 175 

Parkman,  Francis,  Half  Century  of  Conflict, 

quoted 175 

Pashepaho 113 

Patterson ,  Zera 139 

Pearson ,  Hiram 143 

Pearson ,  John 42, 48, 49 

Pearson,  (Judge)  John,  Attempt  to  impeach ...  50 
Pearson,  John,  Brown  v.  Pearson.    Footnote  .  49 

Pearson,  John,  Election  as  State  Senator 51 

Pearson,  (Judge)  John,  Objection  to  appoint- 
ment as  Judge  of  the  7th  Circuit 49 

Pearson,  John,  People  V.  Pearson 50 

footnote 51 

Pearson,  John,  Teal  V.  Pearson     Footnote 49 

Peats,  (Maj.)  Frank  F 187,188,189 

Peck,  Ebenezer 51 

Peck,  Ebenezer,  Chosen  as  reporter  of  Supreme 

Court  in  1849 46 

Peck,  P.  F.  W 142 

Pekin,  111.,  "Whisky  Ring" 61 

Penconneau,  L 148 

People  vs.  Hudson 49 

People  vs.  Pearson,  History  of  the  case,  refer- 
ence   50 

Peoria,  111 18, 41, 117, 168, 184 

Peoria,  111.,  Illinois  Soldiers  encamped,  May 

10,1861 184 

Peoria  Commercial  Club 18 

Peoria  County,  111.  .29, 36, 39, 40, 41, 144, 145, 147, 148 
Peoria  County,  111 . ,  Ballance,  Charles,  History  qf  41 
Peoria  County,  111.,  Chicago  in,  for  Govern- 
mental purposes 38 

Peoria  County,  111.,  in  Fifth  Judicial  Circuit, 

1831 41 

Peoria  County,  111.,  organized  January  13, 1825, 

boundaries 36 

Peoria  County,  111.,  original  court  records  of, 

examined.    Footnote 54 

Peoria  Indians 175, 179 

Peoria  Meeting  Illinois  State  Historical  So- 
ciety    23 

Peoria  Press 137 

Perkin's  Plantation 188 

Perrin,  J.  Nick 20, 21 

Perrot,  Nicholas,  In  command  of  Maramech  .  .178 

"Personal  Recollections",  John  M.  Palmer 163 

Peru,  111 57 

Peru  Gazette,  Probably  Ninawa  Gazette.  .137, 145 

Pestakee  (Pistakee)  Lake 178 

Pestekuoy— Algonquin  name  for  the  buffalo..  176 

Petersburg,  Va 134, 135 

Petrea,  Laban 157 


207 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Fetrea,  William 157 

Pettell,  Early  settler  at  Chicago 37 

Peyton  <&  Allen  v.  Tappaa 53 

Pfund,Jolin 142 

Phelps,  E.  H 147 

Phelps,  J.  W 148 

Philippine  Islands 76 

footnote 181 

Philips,  C.S 142 

Phillips, ,  Bristol  v.  Phillips 49 

footnote 51 

Phillips,  Z 145 

Philps,  W.  J 144 

Piaubeshaw  Indians ■. 177 

Pike  County,  111 41,  111,  144, 151, 154 

footnote 97 

Pike  County,  111.,  Cook  County  once  a  part  of.  39 
Pike  County,  111.,  organized  January  31,  1821, 

boundaries 36 

Pike  County,  111.,  Original  court  records  of  ex- 
amined.   Footnote 54 

Pike,  ( Lieut.)  Zebulon 113 

Pinhook ,  Tenn 187 

Pistakee  Lake 178 

Pittsburg  Landing,  Tenn 187 

Pleasant  Plains,  111 23 

Plummer ,  (Col.)  J.  B 185 

Pokagon,  An  educated  Indian,  quoted 181 

Political  Parties 122 

Political  Parties.    Whig  Meeting,  Springfield, 

111.,  June 3-4, 1840 34,137-174 

Polo,  111 5 

Pond,  Wash 144 

Pontiac,  (Chief) 21 

Pontiac,Ill 33,130 

Poor,  Major 158 

Pope,  (Judge)  Nathaniel 44 

Popple's  Map  of  1732 176 

Porter,  (Rev.)  Edward,  of  Chicago,  quoted 54 

Posey,  Jubilee 157 

Post,  (Dr.)  Lewis 142 

Potherie,  De  Bacqueville  de  la 178 

Potomac  River 131 ,  134 

Pottawatomie  Indians 114, 181 

footnote. . : 177 

Poutouatamis  (Indians) 179 

Poux,  (Pottawatomies)  Indians.    Footnote...  177 

Powell,  E.N 148 

Powers ,  Pennington 157 

Pow-we-shick 118 

"Prairie  du  Pont"  Du  Pont  or  Dupo  on  Collet's 

1796  Map 97 

Prairie  du  Rocher,  Rocher, 111 96,97, 100 

Prairies  of  Illinois,  reference 56 

Prairie  of  the  Mascoutins 177, 178 

Prairie  S  tate ■. 165 

Prather,  James 157 

Pratt,  Abel 157 

Pratt ,  John 157 

Pratt ,  M 148 

Prentiss,  (Gen.) 184 

Prentiss ,  Amos 144, 151, 1.58 

Prentiss,  William 166, 169 

Presbyterian  Church,  (First)  Springfield,  111..  78 
Presbyterian  Church,  Second,  Springfield,  111..  163 

Price,  John  W.  (?) 154 

Primary  Law,  Advisory  vote  on  U.  S.  Senator 

1905 63 

Primary  Law,  State  wide,  reference 63 

Primra,  William 148 

Prince,  (Hon.)  George  W 62 

Probate  Court,  Jurisdiction 42 

Probate  Justice  of  the  Peace 42, 47 

Proctor,  (Dr.)  Leonard 142 

Prospectsof  Chicago,  Brown,  Wm.  H.,  Fergus 

Historical  Series,  No.  9.    Footnote 45 

Prnyne,  (Senator)  Peter 43 

Pugh,  J.  C 144 

Pulsifer,  George •. 148 

Puryear ,  William 157 

Putnam  County,  111 36, 41 

Putnam  County,  111.,  in  Fifth  Judicial  Circuit, 

1831 41 


Q 

PAGE. 

Quaife,  Milo  M.    Footnote :  37 

Quebec ,  Canada 175 

Quashquame 113, 116 

Quickapoo  Indians 180 

Quincy ,  111 25 

Quiquapoux  or  Kickapoo  Indians 179 


Itaiiroad,  American,  First  train,  trial  trip.. 55, 56 

Railroad  &  Warehouse  Commission 71 

Railroad  and  Warehouse  Legislation,  Illinois 

State '70-71 

Railroads,  Illinois  Southern  Railroad 100 

Railroads,  Iron  Mountain  &  Southern  Rail- 
road  100 

Railroads,  Safety  Appliance  Law 74 

Railroads,  St.  Louis  &  Iron  Mountain  Rail- 
road   96 

Railroads ,  S  trikes  of  1877,  reference 72 

Railway  System,  American 55, 56, 73 

Raith,  (Col.)  Julius 187 

Rallymg  Song  (Whig) 161 

Ralph,  G.  W 148 

Rammelkamp,  (Pres.)  Charles  H 5,28 

Rand  &  McNally 's  Maps 178 

Randolph  County  ,111 105, 107, 110,  111,  144 

footnote 98 

Randolph  County  (111.)  Delegation  Whig  Con- 
vention 1840 155 

Randolph,  George 142 

Rankin,  James 157 

Ransom,  Amherst  C,  Justice  of  Peace 39 

Raum,  (Col.)  Green  B 188 

Rausam,  Amherst  C. ,  (See  Ransom) 39 

Rawalt,  (Maj.)  Jonas 185 

Raymond,  George 112 

Rebate  (See  Anti  Rebate  Act). 

Read,  G.  W 148 

Recollections  of  Early  Chicago  and  Illinois  Bar. 
Arnold,  Isaac  N.,  Fergus  Historical  Series, 

No.  22.    Footnote 54 

Reconstruction  Period,  Connection  of  Metho- 
dist Church,  mention 33 

Redwood,  Samuel 148 

Reed,  Fulkerson  &  Reed,  Early  Pilots 104 

Reed,  S 148 

Reeve,  Isaac 158 

Reeves,  Walter  R 63 

^ijgj^' I  Bottoms 106,107 

iS^^lMill 107 

Religion,  Protestant HI 

Religion,  Roman  Catholic Ill 

Reminiscences  of  Early  Chicago  by  John  Went- 
worth,  Fergus  Historical  Series, Nos.  7  and  8. 

Footnotes 37, 39, 40, 41, 48 

Renard  or  Fox  Indians 175, 180 

Representation  from  Northern  Illinois,  at  the 
Whig  Convention,  Springfield,  1840,  Address 
before  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1914, 

by  Mrs.  Edith  P.  Kelly 3, 34, 137-149 

Representatives  ( Illinois  State)  Hall 163 

Republican  Congressional  District 60 

Republican  National  Convention  of  1884,  1892 

1904, 1908,  mention 68 

Republican,  National  Ticket 68 

Republican  Party. ...  59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 121, 1.50 
Republican  Party,  Preferential  vote  of  1906  ...  63 
Republican  State  Central  Committee,  Illinois. 

62,71 

Republican  State  Convention  of  1904,  Illinois. .  64 

Republican  State  Officers,  Illinois 68 

Republican  State  Ticket,  Illinois 68 

Republican  Vote 123 

Reservation,  Ft.  Dearborn  purchased  by  Gen. 

JohnB.  Beaubien ." 53 

"Revised  Statutes  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  A. 

D.,  1874",  mention 70 

Revolutionary  Soldier  (John  O.  Verstreet) 16^ 


208 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Revolutionary  Soldiers 25, 29, 156, 158, 16b,  168 

Revolutionary    Soldiers    (Whig    Convention 

1840)...; 155 

Revolutionary  War 20, 104 

Revolutionary  War,  Hessians 170 

Reynolds,  Eli 143 

Reynolds,  ( Gov.)  John 120 

Reynolds,  James  M 156 

Reynolds,  (Adj.)  William  S 190 

Richards,  D 144 

Richardson  (The)  Ed.  (Boat) 104 

Richardson,  John 158 

Richland  County  ,111 122 

Richland,  111 169 

Richmond,  Va 131, 134, 135 

Sy}»°«oms 106,107 

ReUps  }  ^^''^  (Oldest  Mill  in  Illinois) 107 

River  &  Harbor  Convention  of  1847,  held  in 

Chicago,  111 47 

River  of  the  Buffalo 178 

River  of  the  Foxes 178 

River  of  the  Rock 177, 178 

Riviere  des  Illinois,  R.  de  Macopin  (The  River 

of  our  Beautiful  Pond  Lilies) 176 

Riviere  des  Renards,  ( River  of  theFoxes) . .  177, 181 
Riviere  du  Rocher,  "River  of  the  Round  Sura- 

mited  Rock" 177 

Rivers,  Chicago  River 81 

Rivers ,  Colorado  River.    Footnotes 95, 102 

Rivers,  Cumberland  River 1.S6 

Rivers,  Des  Plaines  River 81 

Rivers,  Fox  River 176, 177, 180, 181 

Rivers,  Fox  River,  Riviere  des  Renards,  River 

of  the  Foxes 178 

Rivers,  Illinois  River 

41, 81, 175, 176, 177, 179, 180, 181 

footnote 97 

Rivers,  Kankakee  River 41, 176 

Rivers,  Kaskaskia  River. .  101, 102, 105, 106, 107, 109 

Rivers ,  Kaw  River 104 

Rivers ,  Mississippi  River 81 ,  95, 96, 97, 98, 

99,  100,  101,  102,  103,104,105,106,107,108,109, 

110,  HI,  112, 116, 117, 118, 120, 121, 122, 175, 179, 184 

footnotes 97,98, 100, 102, 105, 109, 110 

Rivers,  Missouri  River 95 

Rivers,  Okaw  River.... 97, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 107 

footnotes 100. 105, 109 

Rivers,  Riviere  des  Renards,  River  of  the 

Foxes,  Fox  River 178 

Rivers,  St.  Joseph  River 176, 178, 181, 182 

Rivers,  Sangamo 167 

Rivers ,  Tennessee 186 

Rivers,  Wabash 122, 175, 176, 177 

Rivers,  Yellow 95 

Rives,  WUliam  Cabell  (?) 75 

Rabb,  (Gen.)  J 144 

Robbins,  (Lieut.)  Edward  C 190 

Roberts,  Harry  W 100 

footnotes 98, 110 

Roberts,  Harry  W.  (The)  Commons  of  Kaskas- 
kia, Address  by,  mention 33 

Roberts,  Harry  W.,  Old  and  New  Kaskaskia. 

Paper  read  before  Illinois  State  Historical 

Society,  May,  1914,  mention.    Footnote 98 

Roberts ,  (Dr.)  James 155 

Robertson ,  Kinzie 158 

Robins ,  (Judge)  Silas  W 167 

Robinson,  (Col.)  James  C 60 

Robinson ,  Wm 157 

Rocher,  111.,  (Prairie  du  Rocher)  Name  first 

given  by  Railroad  Company 100 

Rochester,  (111.)    Banner   Whig   Convention 

1840,  Springfield,  111 169 

Rock  Island,  111 33,118,119 

Rock  Island  County,  111 113, 144, 145 

Rock  Island  County  Historical  Society 26, 113 

Rock  on  the  Illinois  River 180 

Rock  River 113, 115, 117, 119, 120, 121 

Rock  River  Express 137 

Rook  River  Rangers 120 

Rook  St.  Louis  on  the  Illinois  River 175 

Rockford.Ill 71 


P.iGE. 

Rodgers,  (Rev.)  Peter 156 

Roedecker ,  Samuel 148 

Rogers,  John 141, 142, 144 

"Rookery"    Temporary   building   erected   in 

Chicago  for  County  and  City  authorities 45 

Root,  Elihu,U.  S.  Secretary  of  State 75,76 

Rose,  (Capt.)  Allen  D 184 

Rose,  John 158 

Rose,  R.  H 144 

Rosin  the  beau 161 

Ross ,  (Col.)  Leonard  Fulton 184, 185, 186, 187. 

Rossiter ,  A 143 

"Round  Pounds" 185 

Rouse,  R • 148 

Row,  George  W 157 

Rowell,  (Capt.)  Jonathan  H 190 

Rowley,  (Lieut.)  James  B 190 

Rozier's  History   of  the  Mississippi  Valley, 

quoted 99 

footnotes 99, 109, 110 

Ruben,  Charles 158 

Russel ,  Andrew 5, 28 

Russell  Family 124 

Russell ,  F.  C 144 

Russell,  Jacob 143 

Russell ,  Jefferson 124 

Russell ,  Thomas 124 

Rutherford,  Daniel 157 

Rutherford,  Reuben 157 

Ryan,  (Adj.)  Abraham  H 184 

Ryan,  Edward  G 43,44,47,50,54 

Ryrie,  J.  M 23 


Sac  Indians  (Osaukee).    Footnote. 
Sac  or  Osaukee  Indians. 


....177 
.-74177 

Safety  Appliance  Act ,75 

St.  Ange,  Louis  de,  quoted 179,182 

St.  Anne,  (Village)  111 97 

St.  Clair  County,  111. .  .106, 122, 144, 151, 152, 153, 156 

St.  Clair  County  Historical  Society 21 

St.  Clair  County,  Northwest  Territory 35 

St.  Clair  County,  its  boundaries 35,36 

St.Charles ,  Mo 184 

St.  Genevieve  Fair  Play,  Newspaper,  April  30, 

1881 ,  quoted  on  rise  of  Mississippi 104 

St.  Genevieve  Island 101 

St.  Genevieve ,  Mo. ... 96, 97, 98, 100, 103, 105, 106, 109 

footnote 100 

St.  Genevieve,  Mo.,  High  Water  of  1785  drove 

inhabitants  of  Old  Genevieve  to  present  site 

of  the  town 99 

St.  Genevieve,  (Old)  Mo.,  (Misere)  Earliest 

Settlement  1735 109 

footnote 109 

St.   Genevieve,  Mo.,  original  St.   Genevieve 

called  "Le  Vieux  Village."    Footnote 110 

St.  Genevieve ,  Mo. ,  Settled  1735 99 

St.  Joseph  River 178,179,181,182 

St.  Louis,  Mo 

95,96, 98, 101, 104, 152, 159, 171, 175, 184 

St.  Louis  &  Iron  Mountain  Railroad 96 

St.  Louis  Dispatch,  Newspaper,  Issue  of  April 

1881,  quoted  on  rise  of  Mississippi 104 

St.  Louis,  (Mo.)  Globe  Democrat,  Newspaper 

April  28,  1881,  quoted  on  Kaskaskia  flood...  104 

St.  Louis  Post  Dispatch 151 

St.  Louis  Republic 152 

St.  Louis  Republican 156 

St.  Louisians 155 

St.  Mary's ,  Mo 104 

footnote 100 

Salem,  111 122 

Salisbury,  S.  W 143 

Salt  Creek,  111 140 

Salton  Sea.    Footnote 95 

Sangamo  Journal 

143, 146, 147, 160, 162, 164, 170, 171 

Sangamo  River 167 

Sangamon  County,  III 29, 59, 60, 61 , 

65,  139,  144,  148,  1.51,160,163,164,166,167,168, 170 
Sangamon  County  Bar 5.'^, .58, 78, 79 


209 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Sangamon  County  Bar  Association 79 

Sangamon  County  Circuit  Court 79 

Sangamon  County,  Illinois,  coal  mines 165 

Sangamon  County,  (111.)   Delegation  Banner, 

Whig  Convention  1840,  Springfield,  111 169 

Sangamon  County,  111. ,  population 165 

Sangamon  County,  (111.)  Whigs 143, 171 

Sangamon  Journal 137 

Sangamon  River 140, 165 

Sauk  Council  Lodge 115 

Sauk  Indians 113, 114, 117, 118 

"Saut"  (Rapids)  Fox  River 177 

Savannah,  Tenn 186, 187 

Sawyer,  Sidney 142 

Sayler,H.  L 23 

Scammon,  J.  Young 43, 49, 50, 51 ,  143 

Scammon,  Jonathan  Young,  Illinois  Reports. 

Footnotes 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53 

Scammon's  Report  of  Supreme  Court  Decisions  52 
Schell,  William  G.,  Quartermaster  Sergeant 
17th  Regiment,  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry. .  190 

Schenectady,  N.  Y 55 

Schepard,  Alyff 148 

Schmidt,  (Dr.)  Otto  L .>.... 

5, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22, 24, 25, 28, 29 

Schnebly ,  J 148 

Schools ,  Law  Schools  of  Chicago ; 47 

Schuyler  County,  111 36, 144, 146, 168 

Schwartz,  Guy 155 

Schwartz's  Battery 186 

Sciences,  Illinois  State  Academy  of 33 

Scott  County   Delegation,   Whig  Convention 

1840,  Springfield,  111 169 

Scott,  Edgar  S 24 

Scott,  (Mrs.)  Matthew  T 26 

Sears,  111 113 

Sears,  John 141 

Secretary  of  State,  U.  S 75,76 

Secretary,  Illinois    State    Historical    Society, 

Report 22 

See,  William,  Clerk  of  Cook  County,  111 40 

Selley,  Bartley 158 

Semple,  James 26 

Seventh  Army  Corps 188, 189 

Seventeenth  Regiment,  Illinois  Volunteer  In- 
fantry, Brief  History  by  Robert  W.  Camp- 
bell  3, 184-190 

Seventeenth  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry,  List 

of  Officers,  mustered  out  June,  1864 189-190 

Seymour,  (Gen.)  T 132,133 

Shackelford,  J 169 

Sharp,  Alex 157 

Sharp,  Henry 157 

Sharp,  Jona 157 

Sharp,  Joshua 157 

Sharp,  Levi 157 

Shelby  County,  111 144, 151 

Shelby,  (Gov.)  Isaac  of  Kentucky 56 

Shelbyville,  111 157 

Shelley,  George  E 142 

Sherman,  John 75 

Sherman,  (Gen.)  William  T 187, 189 

Sherman,  (Senator)  Lawrence  Y 5,67,68,78 

Sherwood,  S 142 

Shiloh,  Battle 187 

Shiloh  Church,  Tenn 187 

Silk wook.  Elan 157 

Simman,E.  C 17 

Simpleton,  B.  G 147 

Sims,  Benjamin 158 

Sioux  (Nadowessioux)  Indians 114, 178 

footnote 117 

Sir  John's  Run 131 

Sisney,  (Capt.)  GeorgeW 124,125,126,127 

Sisney  Family 124 

Sisson ,  Charles 141 

Sixty-first  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry  War  of 

the  Rebellion 187 

Slavery,  Question 137 

Slaves,  Runaway 46 

Smith,  Addison 158 

Smith,  (Gen.)  Andrew  J 188 


PAGE 

Smith,  (Mrs.)  (See  Mrs.  Smith  Todd) 170 

Smith,  Enos 147 

Smith,  (Lieut.  Col.)  Francis  M 

184, 185, 186, 187, 189 

Smith,  (Col.)  Frank  L 64 

Smith,  George  W 5 

Smith,  Henry  S.,Quartermasterl7th  Regiment 

Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 190 

Smith,  James  A 142 

Smith,J.M 148 

Smith,  John  M 142 

Smith,  Joseph,  jr 147 

Smith,  Josiah  B 164 

Smith,  Litten 158 

Smith,  Samuel  Lyle 47, 141, 142, 144, 167 

Smith,  (Judge)  Theophilus  W 42, 44 

Smith,  Thomas 148 

Smith,  W.  P 148 

Smithsonian  Institution,  Washington,  D.  C. .  76 
Smithsonian  Reports,  1907,  reference.    Foot- 
note  95 

Snell,  William  O 142 

Snow,  George  W 142 

Snyder,  (Dr.)  J.  F 16,17,99 

Snyder,  (Dr.)  J.  F.,  Proves  location  of  Ft. 

Gage  at  Kaskaskia 100 

Snyder,  ([Dr.)  J.  F.,  quoted  on  Kaskaskia  and 

Cahokia.    Footnote 97 

Soldiers  (Harrison's)  Meeting,  Springfield,  111., 

1840 164 

Soldiers'  Rest,  Washington,  D.  C 134 

Soldiers  War  of  1812 166-168 

Some  Effects  of  Geological  history  on  present 
conditions  in  Illinois.  Address  before  Illi- 
nois State  Historical  Society,  1914,  by  Prof. 

A.  R.  Crook 33,80-82 

South  Rock  Island 114 

Southern  Democratic  vote 122, 123 

Southern  Illinois  and  Neighboring  States  at 
the  Whig  Convention,  Springfield,  1840. 
Address  before  Illinois  State  Historical  So- 
ciety, 1914,  by  Mrs.  Martha  McNeill  David- 
son  34, 1.50-159 

Southern  Pacific  Railroad  Company.  Foot- 
note  95 

Southern  Unionists 123 

Spain  Purchase  of  Philippines 76 

Spanish  American  War 20 

Sparta,  111 105 

Speed,  J.  L 162 

Spence,  William *. 126 

S  pencer,  Ind 176 

Spencer,  (Dr.) 141 

Spring,  Giles 43, 45, 46, 47, 51, 54, 141, 142 

Spring,  Giles.  Judge  Cook  County  Court 46 

Spring  Creek,  111 156 

Springfield,  111 

5, 33, 34, 50, 51, 55, 57, 59, 61, 69, 78, 80, 

103,  127,  13S,  139, 140, 141, 142, 144, 145, 146, 149, 
150,  151.  152, 156, 157, 158, 162, 163, 164, 168, 170, 189 

Springfield,  (111.)  Artillery 166 

Springfield,  (111.)  Band 166,168 

Springfield,  111.,  Banks,  State  National 61, 70 

Springfield,  111. ,  Christian  Church,  First 166 

Springfield,  111.,  Population  1840 165 

Springfield,  111.,  Presbyterian  Church,  Second.  163 
Springfield,  111.,  (The)  Great  Whig  Convention 
at  Springfield,  111.,  June  3-4,  1840.     Address 
by  Isabel  Jamison  before  Illinois  State  His- 
torical Society,  May,  1914 .3, 160-171 

Springfield  Journal 152, 155, 156 

Staffa  Island  on  West  coast  of  Scotland 81 

Stahl,(Mrs.)  Katherine 24 

Staley ,  George  W 102 

Stanton,  C.W 148 

Stanton,  Charles  T 142 

Stamwood,  Abel 158 

Stamwood,  Oliver 158 

Stanley,  Overton 126 

Stapp,  W.  B 144 

Stark  County,  111 144, 145, 147 

Starms,  Thomas ! 158 


210 


INDEX — Continued. 


Starved  Rock 26 

Starved  Rock  (Fort  St.  Louis) 175 

State  Academy  of  Sciences,  Illinois 28,80 

State  Board  of  Pardons,  Illinois 72 

State  Debt 167 

State  House  (Illinois) 163 

State  National  Bank,  Springfield,  111 61, 70 

State  Park  System 27 

State's  Rights,  reference 56 

State  Rights,  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  Champion.  18 

State  Utilities  Commission 71 

State  Wide  Primary  Law,  reference 63 

"Stay  Law" 46 

Steamer  Illinois 100 

Steele,  J.  W 142 

Stephenson  County,  111 146 

Stephenson,  J.  D 145 

Stephenson  Post,  G.  A.  R 24 

Stevens,  Thaddeus 60 

Stevens,  W.  C 148 

Stevenson,  (Gen.)  John  D 189 

Steward,  John  P.,  Further  regarding  the  de- 
struction of  a  Branch  of  the  Fox  Tribe  of 

Indians 3, 175-183 

Steward,  Lewis 62 

Stewart,  A.  F 158 

Stewart,  Abner  J 157 

Stewart,  (Lieut.)  Henry  K 190 

Stewart,  John  Jay 143 

Stewart,  St.  Clair 157 

Still,  Morris 144 

Stillman,  (Major) 121 

Stites,  Isaac 157 

Stitts,  Squire  M 157 

Stockdale,  (Lieut.)  William  C 190 

Stone,  H.  0 142 

Stone,  John 48 

Stone  V.  People.    Footnote 48 

Stony  Island.    Footnote 181 

Stony  Point,  Battle 170 

Strode,  James  M.  (Lawyer) 41,49 

Struthers,  (Maj.)  William  H 190 

Stuart,  John  Todd,  Stuart  &  Edwards. .  .57, 58, 60 

Stuart,  William 141, 142, 143, 144 

Stuart,  Wilham,  Editor  (The)  Chicago  Daily 

American 48, 142, 171 

Stuart  &  Edwards,  Early  law  firm  in  Spring- 
field, 111 57,60 

Stuart  V.  People.    Footnote 48 

Stuntz,  George 148 

Stuntz,  John 148 

Sturgis,  (Gen.)  Samuel  D 185 

Sturtevant, ,  Webb  vs.  Sturtevant 51 

Suffolk,  Va 131 

Sugar  Creek,  111.,  Banner  Whig  Convention 

1840,  Springfield,  111 169 

Suggs,  Thomas 157 

Sullivan,  W.  T 188 

Sulphur  Springs,  Mo 184 

Summelroth ,  F 148 

Sumner,  Charles 75 

Superior  Court  of  Chicago 44 

Superior  Court  of  Cook  County 44 

Supreme  Court  of  Illinois 

41, 42, 43, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 63, 64, 79 

Supreme  Court  Decisions,  Scammon's  report 

of 52 

Supreme  Court  Reports 50,52,53 

Supreme  Court,  Scammon's  report 52 

Supreme  Court  of  Wisconsin 47, 50 

Surdam,  N.  B 158 

Swartout,  Samuel  (7) 154 

Sweeney,  (Gen.)  Thomas  W 185 

Sweet,  William  w. ,  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  and  Reconstruction.  Address  before 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914. . 

3,83-94 

Swett,  Leonard 60 


Tappa 


PAGE. 

-,  Peyton  &  Allen  vs.  Tappan.  53- 


Tackett,  Charles 

Tackett,  (Capt.)  John.. 
Tanner,  (Gov.)  John  R. 


. . . 158 
...158 
.62,63 


Taylor,  Wm.  H 143 

Taylor,  Zacharv 47, 113 

Taylor's  Battery 187 

Tazewell  County,  111 56, 57, 59, 144, 145, 167 

Tazewell  County,  111.,  Delegation,  Whig  Con- 
vention, 1840,  Springfield,  111 169^ 

Teal  V.  Pearson.    Footnote 49 

Tennessee  River 18& 

Tennessee  S  tate 122, 123, 124, 186, 187, 18& 

Tenth  Army  Corps 134 

Term,  Presidential,  "One  Term"  (Whig  Ban- 
ner 1840) 155 

Terre  Haute,  Ind 176, 181 

Terry,  (Gen.)  Alfred  H 134 

Thacker,  W.  H 24 

Thames  Battle 138,161,168,17a 

Tharp,  Samuel 157 

Thebes,  111.  (?) 95 

Thirty-ninth  Illinois  Volunteers 22 

Thirty-ninth  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry  Regi- 
ment, The  Yates  Phalanx,  Address  before 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  1914.    By 

W.  H.Jenkins 33 

Thomas,  C  G 144 

Thomas,  (Adj.  Gen.)  Lorenzo  D 188 

Thomason,  George 158 

Thomason,  William 158 

Thompson,  Alfred  S 147 

Thompson,  J.  H 144, 151 

Thompson,  James 157 

Thompson,  (Mrs.)  Lucretia 48 

Thompson,  (Gen.)  M.  Jefi 185 

Thompson,  Mell 147 

Thornton,  F.  C 157,158 

Thwaites,  Reuben  Gold 23 

Tippecanoe  . . .  138, 142, 156, 158, 160, 161, 167, 168, 170 

Tippecanoe,  (Brig) 141 

Tippecanoe  Club,  Chicago 141 

Tippecanoe  Flags 166 

Todd,  (Dr.)  John 164,170 

Todd,  (Judge)  David  (?) 170 

Todd,  John  H 158 

Todd,  (Mrs.)  Smith 170 

Todd,  William 158 

Tollifi,  William 157 

Tompkins,  (Dr.)  C.  B 184, 190 

Towner,  N.  K 142 

Treaties,  Panama  Treaty 76 

Tremont  Building,  Chicago 48, 130 

Tremont  House,  Chicago 41 

Tremont,  111 144 

Tribune,  Chicago,  111 50 

Trimble,  John 158 

Troops,  United  States  Troops 53 

Trotter,  (Rev.)  W.  D.  R 156 

Trumbull,  Lyman,  United  States  Senator  from 

Illinois 54, 62. 70 

Tucker,  Robert  R 157 

Turchin,  (Col.)  John  B 184 

Turnev,  M 158 

Tuthill,  D.B 155 

Tuthill,  Russell 156 

Tuttle,John 148 

Twelfth  Michigan  Volunteer  Infantry,  War  of 

the  Rebellion 187 

Twenty-ninth  Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry,  War 

of  the  Rebellion 187 

Tyler,  John 137, 141, 167 


Underwood,  J.  M 142 

Union  County,  111 122, 127 

Union  Families,  War  of  the  RebelUon 185 

Union  Forces 185, 187 

United  States 55, 70, 75,  76, 97 

footnote 97 

United  States  (Boat) 143 

United  S  tates  Colored  Infantry,  Forty-seventh.  188 
United  States  Colored  Infantry,  Forty -eighth.  .188 

United  States  Congress 

44,46,56,60,69,70,73,74,77,78,102 

footnote 102 


311 


INDEX — Continued. 


United  States  Congress,  Foreign  Relations 
Committee "' 

United  States  Congress,  Interstate  Commerce 
Committee 73, 74, ; 

United  States  Congress,  Cullom,  Shelby  M., 
candidate  1862 t 

United  States   Congress,    Thirty-ninth   Con- 


gress. 


United  States  Congress,  Forty-first  Congress. 

60,70 

United   States   Congressional   Library,    Map 

Department 181 

United  States  Congressional  Reapportionment 

1860 60 

United  States  Court 44 

United  States  Engineering  Corps 101 

United  States  Federal  District  Com-t 44 

United  States  Government 61, 109, 114 

footnote 102 

United   States    Government,    defrauded   by 

Whiskey  Ring 61 

United  States  Government  Map 176 

United    States     Government    Survey    1812, 

reference.    Footnote 98 

United  States  House  Committee  on  Foreign 

Relations 75 

United  States  Indian  Treaty,  August  3, 1795 . .  37 
United  States  MississippiRiver  Commission. .  98 
United  States  Mississippi  River  Commissioners 

Reports.    Footnote 109 

United  States,  Lincoln  Memorial,  National 77 

United  States  Navy  Yard,  Memphis,  Tenn...  .188 

United  States  Presidents,  reference 68 

United  States  Prosecuting  Attorney,  District 

of  Illinois 47 

United  States  Secretary  of  State 75, 76 

United  States  Senate 

56,58,61,62,65,68,73,74,75,78 

United  States  Senate,  Appropriations  Com- 
mittee   76 

United  States  Senate,  Committee  on  Com- 
mittees  75,76 

United  States  Senate,  Committee  on  Elections 

and  Privileges 65, 66 

United  States"  Senate,  Lorimer  Case,  debate...  66 
United  S  tates  S  enate ,  Lorimer  Case  re-opened.  67 
United  States  Senate,  Resolution  introduced 

to  investigate  election  William  Lorimer 65 

United  States  Senate,  Vote  on  Lorimer  Case. . .  66 
United  States  Senate,  Vote  on  Lorimer  Case, 

second  hearing 67 

United  States  Senator 61, 67, 68 

United  States  Senator,  Primary  Law  (Illinois, 

1905)  providing  for  advisory  vote 63 

United  States  Senator,  Cullom,  Shelby  M., 

election  1883 62 

United  States  Senator,  Cullom,  Shelby  M., 

re-elected  1889. 1895, 1901,  1907 62 

United  States  Supreme  Court 46, 53, 77 

United  States  Supreme  Court  Decision  October 

5,  1886,  Wabash  Railway  Co.  v.  Illinois 73 

United  States  Troops 53, 72 

University  of  Chicago,  first 47 

"Unnameci  Wisconsin,"  by  Davidson,  quoted.  175 

Upper  Alton,  111 154 

Upper  Lick  Creek,  111 169 

Urbana.Ill 5 

Utah  Territory,  Zane,  (Judge)  -Charles,  Chief 

Justice 58, 70 

Utica,Ill 110 


Vail,  Walter 142 

Van  Bin-en,  Martin 

141, 145, 153, 154, 160, 162, 163, 167 

Van  Burenites 161 

Vandalia,Ill 59,153 

Vandeventer,  Cornelius  (?) 168 

Van  Dorn,  (Gen.)  Earl  C 187 

"Vannies"  (Democrats  1840) 164 

Van  Rensselaer,  (Gen.)  Henry 185 

Vanwell,  Ormsby " 158 


PAGE. 

Veacock,  S .  S 148 

Vermilion  Coimty,  111.,  organized  January  18, 

1826,  boundaries 37 

Verstreet ,  John  O 164 

Vicksburg,  Miss 100,188 

Vicksburg,  Miss.,  surrender 189 

Villiers,    (Capt.)    Neyon   de— Officer  at  Fort 

Chartres 177, 179, 181, 182, 183 

Vincennes,  Ind 122 

Virginia  State 75,122,167 

Virginia,  Illinois  once  part  of 35 

Voden,  Harrison 157 

Voris,  (Corporal)  William  M 188 

Vornholt,  Conrad 157 

Vornholt ,  Theodore 157 


W 

Wabash  County,  111 144, 151 

Wabash  Railway  Co.  v.  Illinois 73 

Wabash  River 122, 175, 176, 177 

Wacome 11 

Waddle,  William 158 

Wagner,  Joel 158 

Wakefield,  Charles 158 

Wakefield,  J.  A 145 

Walker,  (Mrs.)  E.  S 20.25,29 

Walker,  James,  One  of  the  first  County  Com- 
missioners of  Cook  County,  111 40 

Walker,  James  P 184 

Wallace,   Joseph,    "History    of   Illinois   and 

Louisiana."    Footnote 97 

Wallace,  (Gen.)  Lew 186 

Walters ,  W.  M 164 

Waltersdorf,  Loms 23 

War,  Black  Hawk  War 41, 116 

War  of  1812 18,20,113,116 

War  of  1812,  soldiers 166, 168 

War  Exhibit,  Northern  Illinois  State  Normal 

School  History  Museum 20 

War  Governor 159 

War,  Mexican  War 18 

War  of  the  Rebellion 185 

War  of  the  Rebellion ,  Camp  Stanton 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Camp  Tecumseh 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Fredericktown battle... 185 
War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois  Companies  en- 
camped Peoria,  1861 184 

War  of  the  Rebellion, Illinois  Regiments,  17th 
Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry,  Brief  history  by 

Robert  W.  Campbell 3, 184-190 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois  Regiments,  19th 

Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 184 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois  Regiments,  29th 

Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois  Regiments,  39th 
Illinois  Volunteers  (Yates  Phalanx).  Ad- 
dress bv  W.  H.  Jenkins  before  Illinois  State 

Historical  Society,  1914 3, 130-136 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois  Regiments,  43d 

Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois  Regiments,  48th 

Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 186, 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois  Regiments,  49th 

Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 186, 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Illinois  Regiments,  61st 

Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Iowa  Regiments,  7th 

Iowa  Volunteer  Infantry 184 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Michigan  Regiments, 

12th  ISfichigan  Volunteer  Infantry. 1ST 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Schwartz's  Battery 186 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Shiloh  Battle 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Taylor's  Battery 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Union  forces 187 

War  of  the  Rebellion,  Yates  Phalanx.  The 
39th  Illinois  Volunteers.  Address  before  Illi- 
nois State  Historical  Society  1914,  by  George 

W.  Young 3, 33, 130-136 

War  of  the  Revolution 18,99, 104,  111 

Ward,C 144 

Ward,  John 15» 

Warner,  Jabez 14S 


212 


INDEX — Continued. 


PAGE. 

Warren  County,  111 29, 36, 144, 147 

Warrenton,  Mo 1S4 

Washburn,  E.  B 60 

Washington,  George 164, 170 

Washington,  D.  C 

57, 67, 68, 75, 77, 78, 133, 134, 148, 160 

Washington  County,  111 155 

Washington  Precinct 144 

Watch  Tower  Inn 117, 118 

Waterloo,  111 156 

Waters,  James 148 

Watts,  Benjamin 157 

Watts,  James  H 157 

Wayne,  (Gen.)  Anthony 168 

Wayne,  (Gen.)  Anthony,  Treaty  with  the 
Indians  August  3,  1797.     Lands  ceded  to  U. 

S.by 37 

Wavne,  (Gen.)  Anthony,  Treaty  with  Indians 

August  3,  1795 37 

Wayne  County,  Ky 56, 57 

Waynesville,  111 140 

Webb,  (Capt.)  Alex.  S.  (?)  U.  S.  A 130 

Webb  V.  Sturtevant 51 

Weber,  (Mrs.)  Jessie  Palmer 

5, 12, 15, 16, 17, 20,  21, 25, 26, 28, 137, 151 

Webster,  Daniel 154 

Webster,  Daniel  F 145, 147, 167, 170 

Webster,  Dan  L.  (probably  Daniel  F) 144 

Webster,  F 166,169 

Webster,  Samuel 157 

Weir,  J.  B 143 

Weller ,  Sam 148 

Welles,  T.N 148 

Wells,  Alex 157 

Wells,  (Lieut.)  John  H 190 

Welty,  David 145 

Wentworth,  John 26, 48 

Wentworth,  John,  Address  on  Fort  Dearborn. 

Fergus  Historical  Series,  No.  16.    Footnote. .  53 
Wentworth,    John,    Reminiscences    of    early 
Chicago.    Fergus  Historical  Series,  Nos.  7 

and  8.     Footnotes 37, 39, 40, 41, 48 

West,  Edward  W 148 

Westminister  Hall,  England 54 

Wheeler,  (Capt.)  Jacob 190 

Wheeler,  (Mrs.)  Katherine  Goss 23 

Whig,  (The) 137 

Whig  Campaign  Pictures 160-161 

Whig  Convention  1840,  Springfield,  111. . .  .137-171 
Whig  Convention-1840,  Springfield,  111.,  Camp.  166 
Whig  Convention  1840,  Springfield,  111.,  Dele- 
gations  152 

Whig  Convention,  Springfield,  III.,  Great 
Whig  Convention  at  Springfield,  111.,  June 
3-4,  1840.  Address  by  Isabel  Jamison  before 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914. . 

3, 34, 150-171 

Whig     Convention,    Springfield,    111.,    1840, 

Marshalls 166 

Whig  Convention,  Springfield,  111.;  1840. 
Northern  Illinois  in  the  Great  Whig  Con- 
vention of  1840.  Address  by  Edith  Packard 
Kelly  before  Illinois  State  Historical  Society 

May,  1914 3, 34, 137-149 

Whig    Convention,    Springfield,    111.,    1840. 

Procession 168 

Whig    Convention,    Springfield,    111.,    1840. 

Secretaries 144 

Whig  Convention,  Springfield,  111.,  1840. 
Southern  Illinois  in  the  Great  Whig  Con- 
vention of  1840.  Address  by  Martha  McNeill 
Davidson  before  Illinois   State  Historical 

Society,  1914 3, 34, 150-159 

Whig    Convention,    Springfield,    111.,    1840. 

Vice  Presidents 144 

Whig-Democrat  Debate  1839 163 

Whig  Meeting,  Springfield,  111.,  Jime3-4, 1840.  34 
Whig  Party.  49,  .50, 138, 139, 140, 143, 160, 161, 163, 171 

Whig  State  Central  Committee  (Illinois) 162 

Whigs,  Sangamon  County,  111 142 

Whipple,  E.  A 144 

"Whiskey  Ring"  Scandals 61, 62,66 

Whiskey  Ring  Scandals  of  1876.  CuUom, 
Shelby  M.,  attempt  to  connect  with 61, 62 


PAGE. 

Whistler.  (Gen.)  John.    (U.  S.  A.)  Fort  Dear- 
born built  by 37 

White  County,  iTU 158 

White,  Benjamm 148 

White,  Charles  A 65 

White,  Hugh  L 157 

White,  John  Milton 157 

White  House,  Washington,  D.  C 77 

White  Slave  Act 75 

Whitehall,  111 152 

Whitehead,  (Capt.)  Frank 189 

Whiteside  County,  111 145, 148 

Whiteside,  (Maj .)  Samuel 120 

Wias  or  Ouiatanon  Indians.    Footnote 177 

Wickware,  J 148 

Wiegers,  Francis 157 

Wier  Bottom  Church 135 

Wightman,  James 157 

Wilcox,  (Col.)  De Lafayette.  McConnell  v.  Wil- 
cox.   Footnote 53 

Wilcox  V.  Johnson.    Footnote -53 

Wiley,  Hiram 148 

Wiley,  J.  M 148 

Wilhams,  Ravel 158 

Wilkins,  (Lieut.)  Gawn 190 

Wilkinson,  Ottawa  (?) 167 

Wilkinson,  W.  G 148 

Will  County,  111 : 37, 49, 51, 144, 145, 147 

Will  County,  111.,  organized  January  12,  1836, 

boundaries 37 

AVill,  Garrett 156 

Williams,  (Lieut.)  Charles  C 184, 190 

Williams,  Thomas 157, 158 

Williamson  County,  111 122 

Williamson  County  ,111.    Early  settlers ....  122, 123 
Williamson  County,  111.     Troops,  Civil  War. .  123 

Williamson  County  Vendetta 22 

Williamson   County   Vendetta.    Address   by 
George  W.  Young  before  the  Illinois  State 

Historical  Society,  May,  1914 3,33,122-129 

Williamson  County,  111.  Vendetta,  origin 124 

Williamsport ,  Md 131 

Wills,  Henry  1 144 

Wills,  First  will  filed  in  Cook  County  Circuit 

Court 42 

WillsonjEli 148 

Wilson,  James 147 

Wilson,  R.  L 1,44 

Wilson,  Woodrow 68 

Winchester,  Va. ,  Battle 131 

Windom,  William 75 

Winnebago  County,  111 144, 145, 146 

AVinnebago  Indians 114 

Wisconsin  River 121 

Wisconsin  State 44, 47, 100, 114 

Wisconsin  State  Historical  Society 23 

Wisconsin  State  Historical  Collections 

1 Zg-lSO,  181 

Wisconsin  State  Supreme  Court 44, 47, 50 

Wisconsin  Territory 175 

"Wisconsin  under  the  French"  by  Hebbard, 

reference 175 

Wisconsin, "Unnamed  Wisconsin,"  Davidson, 

quoted 175 

Wise,W 144 

Wolcott ,  (Dr.)  Alexander,  Indian  Agent 40, 42 

Wolcott,   Alexander,   Justice   of   Peace   and 

Judge  of  Election  in  Chicago 39 

Wolcott,  (Dr.)   Alexander,  Married  Eleanor 

Kinzie 40 

Wolcott,  David 157 

Wolcott,  Henry, jr 143 

Wolcott ,  J 148 

Wolf  Creek,  111 169 

Wonder,  John  W 190 

Wood,  (Lieut.  Col.)  Enos  P.,  17th  Regiment, 

Illinois  Volunteer  Infantry 184, 185, 186, 187 

Woodford  County  Historical  Society 18 

Woodruff,  (Dr.)  R.J 147 

Woods,  (Hon.)  Harry,  Secretary  State  of  Illi- 
nois  ." 15, 16, 28 

Woodworth,  (Mayor)  James  H.  of  Chicago 43 

Work,  J.  H 148 

"World's  Turned  Upside  Dowm  (The)"  (Song).  20 


213 


INDEX— Concluded. 


PAGE. 

Worthen, Richard : 156 

AVright,  (Brig.  Gen.)  H.  S 101 

Wright,  John  S 142 

Wright,  Samuel 158 

Wright,  William  M 158 


Yarnell,  (Lieut.)  William  E 190 

Yates,  Richard  (the  elder) 

58, 130, 132, 151, 159, 167 

Yates,  (Governor)  Richard,  (the  younger) 

5, 15, 16, 20, 21, 28, 29, 63, 64, 65 

Yates,  Richard, jr..  Candidate  for  XJ.  S.  Senator  63 
Yates,  Richard,  jr..  Withdrawal  of  candidacy 

forU.  S.  Senate 64 

Yates  Phalanx,  Thirty-ninth  Illinois  Volun- 
teers. Address  by  W.  H.  Jenkins  before  the 
Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  May,  1914.. 

• 3, 22, 44, 130-136 

Yellow  River 95 

York  River,  Va ^ 134 


PAGE    . 

Yosemite  Valley 81 

Young,  George  W 22 

Young,  George  W.,  (The)  Williamson  County 
Vendetta.    Address  before  the  Illino's  State 

Historical  Society ,  May,  1914 3, 33, 122-129 

Young,  Peter 15  '^ 

Young,  (Judge)  Richard  M 41,48 

Young  Men's  Convention,  (The)  and  Old 
Soldiers'  Meeting,  Springfield,  111.,  June  3-4, 
1840.  Address  before  the  Illinois  State 
Historical    Society,    1914,    by    Mrs.    Isabel 

Jamison 3, 34, 160-17 1 

Young  Men's  Convention,  Whig,  1840 144,151 

Young  Men's  Party 141 

Youngs  Point,  La 188 


Zane,  Charles,  Appointed  Chief  Justice  of  Utah 
Territory  1883 58, 70 

Zane,  Charles,  Early  law  partner  of  Shelby 
M.  Cullom 58 


214 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  ILLINOIS  STATE  HISTORICAL  LIBRARY  AND  SOCIETY. 

No.  I.  *A  Bibliography  of  Newspapers  published  in  Illinois  prior  to  1S60.  Prepared  by  Edmund 
J.  James,  Ph.  D.,  and  MiloJ.  Loveless, graduate  student  in  the  University  ol Chicago.  94  p.  8vo.  Spring- 
field, 1899. 

No.  2.  *Information  relating  to  the  Territorial  Laws  of  Illinois  passed  from  1809  to  1812.  Prepared 
by  Edmund  J.  James,  Ph.  D.  lop.  Svo.  Springfield,  1899. 

No.  3.  *The  Territorial  Records  of  Illinois.  Edited  by  Edmund  J.  James,  Ph.  D.,  professor  in  the 
University  of  Chicago.    170  p.  Svo.    Springfield,  1901. 

No.  4.  *Transactions  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  for  the  year  1900.  Edited  by  E.  B. 
Greene,  Ph.  D.,  secretary  of  the  Societv.    55.  p.  8vo.    Springfield,  1900.  ^^ 

No.  5.  *  Alphabetic  Catalog  of  the"  Books,  Manuscripts,  Pictures  a3ra*Curios  of  the  Illinois  State 
Historical  Library.  Authors,  Titles  and  Subjects.  Compiled  by  Jessie  Pdlmer  Weber.  363  p.  8vo. 
Springfield,  1900. 

No.  6  to  20.  *Transactions  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society  for  the  years  1901  to  1914.  (Nos. 
6  to  12  out  of  print.) 

♦Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  I.  Edited  by  H.  W.  Beckwith,  President  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  642  p.  Svo.    Springfield,  1903. 

♦Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  II.  Virginia  Series,  Vol.  I.  Edited  by  Clarence  W.  Alvord. 
CLVI  and  663  p.  Svo.    Springfield,  Illinois,  1907. 

♦Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  III.  Lincoln-Douglas  Debates  of  1858.  Lincoln  Series.  Vol. 
I.    Edited  by  Edwin  Erie  Sparke,  Ph.  D.    627  p.  Svo.    Springfield,  Illinois,  1908. 

♦Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  IV.  Executive  Series,  Vol.  I.  The  Governors'  Letter-Books 
1818-1834.  Edited  by  Evarts  Boutell  Greene  and  Clarence  Walworth  Alvord.  XXXII  and  317  p.  Svo 
Springfield,  Illinois,  1909. 

Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  V.  Virginia  Series,  Vol.  II.  Kaskaskia  Records,  1778-1790. 
Edited  by  Clarence  Walworth  Alvord.    L  and  681  p.  Svo.    Springfield,  Illinois,  1909. 

♦Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  VI.  Bibliographical  Series,  Vol.  I.  Newspapers  and  Periodi- 
cals of  Illinois,  1814-1879.  Revised  and  enlarged  edition.  Edited  by  Franklin  William  Scott.  CIV 
and  610  p.  Svo.    Springfield,  1910. 

♦Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  VII.  Executive  Series,  Vol.  II,  Governors'  Letter-Books, 
1840-1853.  Edited  by  Evarts  Boutell  Greene  and  Charles  Manfred  Thompson.  CXVIII  and  469  p.  Svo. 
Springfield,  1911. 

♦Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  VIII.  Virginia  Series,  Vol.  III.  George  Rogers  Clark  Papers, 
1771-1781.  Edited  with  Introduction  and  Notes  by  James  Alton  James.  CLXVII  and  715  p.  Svo. 
Springfield,  1912. 

♦Illinois  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  IX.  Bibliographical  Series,  Vol.  II,  Travel  and  Description, 
1765-1865.    By  Solon  Justus  Buck,  514  p.  Svo.    Springfield,  1914. 

♦Bulletin  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library.  Vol.  1,  No.  1,  September,  1905.  Illinois  in  the 
Eighteenth  Century.  By  Clarence  Walworth  Alvord,  University  of  Illinois.  38  p.  Svo.  Springfield, 
1905. 

♦Bulletin  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library.  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  June  1, 1906.  Laws  of  the  Territory 
of  Illinois,  1S09-1811.  Edited  by  Clarence  W.  Alvord,  University  of  Illinois.  34  p.  Svo.  Springfield, 
1906. 

♦Circular  Illinois  State  Historical  Library.  Vol.  I,  No.  1 ,  November,  1905.  An  Outline  for  the  Study 
of  Illinois  State  History.  Compiledby  Jessie  Palmer  Weber  and  Georgia  L.  Osborne.  94  p.  Svo.  Spring- 
field, 1905. 

Publication  No.  18.  List  of  the  Genealogical  Works  in  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library.  Georgia 
L.  Osborne,  Compiler.    Svo.    Springfield,  1914. 

Journal  of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Society,  Vol.  I,  No.  1.  April,  1908  to  Vol.  7,  No.  4,  January, 
1915. 

Journals  out  print,  Vols.  I,  II,  III,  IV.  ' 

*  Out  of  print.